THE
AIS/IERICAN
SeVeiMXW EDITIOM.
WfilTXHiM^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2006 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/americanpastrycoOOwhitrich
Volume 1 of the "Oven and Range" Series.
-^THE-4-
AMERICAN
PASTRY COOK
-^ SEVENTH EDITION. i^
A Book of perfected Receipts, for making all sorts of articles required
of the Hotel Pastry Cook, Baker and Confectioner, especially
adapted for Hotel and Steamboat use, and for
Cafes and Fine Bakeries.
Jessup Whitehead.
CHICAGO:
Jessup Whitehead & Co., Publishers.
10 94.
Entered according to Act of Congress,
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C
Right of Translation reserved.
AGRiC.
LIBRARY
ADVERTISEMENT,
THIS BOOK is especially adapted for use in Hotels, Boarding-Houses,
Confectionery-Caf^s, Restaurants and Eating-Houses generally, in which
respect it enters upon a field hitherto unoccupied. The quantities of the
receipts are calculated for what experience has taught the author are the,
average orders of about fifty persons choosing from a bill of fare, but
which are really only about thirty portions. In many of the more import-,
ant matters, such as Puff Paste, Bread and Eolls, Cakes, Ices, Creams, and
Pie Mixtures, and in Cold Meat Dishes, Corned Beef management, and
Salads, the standard of one pound or quart used will be found to make the
receipts equally useful for private families, and the trouble of dividing the
larger quantities in other cases will probably be fully repaid by the simple
conciseness of the directions, the absence of all technical jargon, and the
professional knowledge of the art of cookery imparted in every page. The
book is unique also in having all the articles directed to be made graded
in regard to cost, to meet the requirements both of those who do cooking
fov pleasure and those who are concerned in cooking for profit.
Since the above was first printed another book has been issued by the
same author, in which all of the receipts are reduced to the guage of meals
for six or eight. It is especially adapted to teach cooking as a trade for
women in private houses, and includes everything likely to be of use for
the purpose, arranged in order from the cheapest meals up to party dinners
and suppers. It is called the Chicago Herald Cooking School.
Introductory in the National Hotel Reporter.
For any apparent presuraptuousness there may be
in spreading these cooking receipts and instructions
before the professed cooks of the country in the most
widely circulated and most influential hotel journal,
I have to oflFer as apology that I was long ago im-
pressed with the singular fact, that among all the ex-
cellent cooks, hardly any could be found who worked
by any rule or measure. This was especially the
case with American cooks. They knew how them-
selves, but could not have given exact instructions
even to their sons without first instituting a series of
experiments, and their knowledge perished with
them. I simply set to work to reduce my portion of
the general knowledge to exact figures, and the merit
claimed therefore is not for very extraordinary
skill, but rather for the painstaking industry that
has never allowed a receipt to be put away marked
0. K., without being satisfied that it was quite re-
liable.
Another consideration offered is, that the stewards,
and others, who buy for cooks to use, not being, in
the great majority of ca«es, practical cooks them-
selves, are apt to consider many of the demands of
the cooks for certain kinds of materials necessary to
good work, as but unreasonable whims, not worthy
of notice, and it is difficult to see how the requisite
explanations are ever to be made, unless through
some such means and medium as the present,
J. W.
Daily National Hotel Reporter, Oct., 1878.
RECEIPT OR RECIPE?
' Which is right ? Worcester says that a recipe is a
receipt for cooking ; also, that it is a formulary or
prescription for mixing certain articles, particularly
in medicine. Webster, also, makes recipe and re-
ceipt appear nearly synonymous terms, and attaches
to the former a particularly medical meaning that is
nowhere made to belong to the other.. The French
recette, which appears to be the original of our re-
ceipt, is pronounced like it; and yet all the translated
French books have recipe inst-ead. Of half a dozen
different articles on the grocer's shelves, four have
recipes printed on the packages while others give re-
ceipts. Of six persons talking together, four or five
will say recipe, the rest receipt. The label on the
bottle tells you that the sauce beside your plate was
prepared from the receipt of a nobleman of the
county. But the nobleman's only authoritative
English cook-book uses recipe. By its side is another
later and very compendious work which is adver-
Ssed as containing so many thousand receipts. Still
another more recent and even more compendious
London book, uses the other word. Both words are
right, but which is the better ?
Several hundred pages of the matter which it is
proposed to publish in this column, had been writ-
ten with the word recipe, according to the observed
practice of the majority, but after all it was decided
to change it, and for reasons perhaps as immaterial
as the difference between the two words in question.
Still, the minority side having been taken, it seems
best to state the case.
A city man, wise in the ways of bread making,
was at an old Yankee farmer's house instructing
his housekeeper in the best methods of making home-
made Boston brown bread, and used the word recipe
frequently. The old man was not illiterate, but ex-
cessively old-fashioned, and the trisyllable annoyed
him past bearing. He laid down the Churchman that
he had been reading, and leaned back and listened.
Then he took off his glasses. Then he began to re-
monstrate. "Oh, don't bring those affected city
words among us plain people. 'Recipee,' " he re-
peated, with immeasurable contempt. "My parents
always said receipt ; my neighbors all say receipt,
what would they think of us if we should go among
them putting on such airs as that ?' '
As I overheard this, and a cutting phillipic which
followed, aimed at city affectations in general, my
faith in the power of high-sounding recipe to soothe
the savage breast was considerably weakened. A long
time after, and at a very distant place, a lady school
teacher was heard to say: "lam so glad if receipt is
the right word instead of recipe ; the latter seems so
much like a stranger in a foreign dress among our
familiar English words of the same dimensions.
When I have taught my pupils to indite and recite,
it is troublesome to make them understand that rec-
ipe is not to be pronounced that way at all, and then,
again, to stop them from making two syllables of
ripe, wipe, and pipe."
This was another blow at the aristocratic trisyllable,
but it seemed hard to have to descend from the lofty
heights where it prevailed to the level of the com-
mon. Fortunately, just at that time, the great house
of the Harpers published the most polite cook-book
that has yet appeared. It made extreme correctness
a special feature. It was typographically perfect.
It hyp'henated every cocoanut It split hairs on tea-
spoonful. It followed Noah Webster whithersoever
he might lead. It was "the glass of fashion and the
mould — I mean mold — of form," and with all this it
adopted receipt instead of recipe.
There was no more room for doubt. Higher prece-
dent there could not be, and so, if the reader pleases,
as far as this column is concerned, we will render
unto the doctors the Latin trisyllable which is their,
and use only the humbler but safer English receipt.
NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION,
The "American Pastry Cook" having met with so
much favor that a second edition has become neces-
sary, it may perhaps be allowed me to make a state-
ment of the simple origin of the book, as much as
anything in acknofrledgment of the kind encourage-
ment of a great number of frionds who bought un-
doubtedly without any thought of using it. All
such books, if worth considering at all, have had a
motive, either to introduce foreign methods, found
a new school of cookery, teach new extremes of or-
namentation, or put into practice the theories of
great chemists or of new idea doctors — Leibig,
Graham, the vegetarians and the like. The <-Oven
and Range ' series was not so deliberately planned
and if a motive may be claimed in this case it is to
make good cooks, such as are always wanted, and
to raise the occupation of cooks in America at least
to the dignity of a recognized trade.
When, a good many years ago, I used to find my-
self in positions on sea and river, in hotels and re-
taurants where the assistants always coming and
going were generally willing enough while they
stayed, but could not do good work, I began to see
the absurdity of knowing what I wanted done and
yet being unable to ma'-je others understand, and I
began pencilling down weights, measures and direc-
tions for Lhem to work by — not pastries alone but a
little of everything— and hanging these directions
on the nails along with each assistant's portion of
the bill of fare for the next meal. All coo? s that
are worthy of being called such are emulative and
try to excel. They "hit it exactly" in making a
dish, sometimes, are highly elated and wish they
could always have such "good luck." In my own
practice whenever any of us "hit it exactly" I
simply penciled dosvnhow it was done, and kept on
changing and improving until I was in a great
measure independent of the circumstances of the
boys "jumping out;" anybody smart enough to
work by written directions could make what I told
them. These receipts were necessarily plain, and
as necessarily correct and reliable, and they were
of great value. In course of time there were some
hundreds of them and they made a bulky package.
Is there any wonder that the thought occurred that
they would be more u.seful in print? Is there any
need to explain further why the writer has confi-
dence in his book ? Those exact and plainly word-
ed receipts, with others of course added, form the
• Oven and Range" cook books. There has been
nothing but pleased surprise, kind words and good
reports connected with the circulation of the pastry
book as far as it has gone already, the anxiety being
expressed in numberless instances to obtain more'
books of the same sort. The careful plan adopted of
making the work reliable in every particular has
prevented its being written and finished in haste.
Little Desserts.— This book has been taken
up with avidity by many outside of hotels, seeiiing
instructions how to make nice sweet dishes, some
of whom seem to think they know all they need to
learn of meat cooking when they can broil and fry,
but who acknowledge the difficulty that prevails
everywhere when well-to-do people ask why they
cannot have at least a few of the dainty trifles at
their private tables that thoy have enjoyed in such
profusion at a few very good hotels. It is, briefly,
because pastry-cooking cannot be picked up like
meat frying, but must be learned. In order to help
the matter I will suggest things to be tried. Let
those who would not have pies every day and only
pies, practice the difi"erent cream fillings and make
all sorts of delectable forms of pastry of them. I
have called some of these conserves because the
word cream is worked to death. The articles allud-
ed to are pineapple creamer conserve, apple cream,
orange conserve or tart filling, lemon conserve or
lemon honey, transparent pie mixture, cocoanut and
lemon pie mixtures, pastry cream or custard, choco-
late cream, cheese curd mixtures, and many more
that are in the book but which need not be named.
Let it be observed that all of the receipts for mak-
ing them are perfectly reliable and they can be
taken up and used any time without fear of failure.
This will be found a perfect little mine of good
things. When they are understood make tarts in
patty pans of them, then covered tarts, then cheese
cakes, apple shortcake. Napoleon cake, Saratoga
shortcake, apple turnovers, mince patties, using the
difi'crcnt creams or sweets at difi'erent times. Then
make the open tarts with meringue on top like
lemon pies; make apple shortcakes with meringue
or frosting on top or between the layers, and so you
can keep on indefinitely.
Tlien take notice of the fruit charlottes, the apple
and peach charlottes and friar's omelet. Since the
book has been published I have seen two of the most
accomplished French cooks of this part of the
country practicing those articles with others from it
with evident interest and satisfaction — for it doei
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
not follow because a man is a splendid cook already
that he must have practiced everything that is
Vnown; we are all still learning or trying some old
favorite for the first time.
Then, attention should be paid to the many
varieties of boiled custards in cups. There are
tapioca custard, rice, farina, sago, manioca, granula
cocoanut, chocolate, caramel, wine, and plain cus-
tards flavored. The receipts give you the exact
proportions to malte them so that everybody likes
them, and they direct you to serve them ice cold.
There are custards with whipped cream on top, and
with frosting browned over, and custards baked
and steamed. Then remember the different dishes
made with cake and custard, the floating islands,
the gipsey pudding and then the diff'erent ways of
making a charlotte russe.
I write these lines in the interest of people who
want nice things on their tables and not caring par-
ticularly about the cost wish to know how it is that
cooks in general have such a very limited know-
ledge of this line of business. As the utmost pains
has been bestowed upon the book in the hope to
supply this deficiency of knowledge I can do no
less than point them and their cooks to these pages.
Then there are the molded creams, which to know
how to make perfectly is a pleasing art in itself;
they are the blanc manges, the Bavarian, chocolate,
strawberry, Roman and all that line. Most of the
finest foreign menus have Bavarian cream in some
form or under some name as Bavaroise auzfraises
(with strawberries) or au chocolat, or o herwise,
and many of the diplomatic and court banquets
show the same. They all can be easily made and
are simple when once learned. I have always found
that something of the sort is highly appreciated at
the end of a dinner, particularly whea there is no
icecream.
While claiming to excel in making these creams
myself and having made others working under me
excel in the same line of articles, I must own that
I would not, to use the common expression, touch
with a ten-foot pole these so-called creams as they
are commonly made by unskillful cooks. But they
are served daily in great perfection at a few of the
very best Chicago hotels. Everything necessary to
be said about them has been set down in the dl
rections in the book.
The puddings alone will furnish a change and
variety that may surprise many who try them, and
some are so little like pudding they seem to de-
serve a finer name. Where all are good it is
scarcely fair to single out any, yet, to point the
meaning I wi 1 instance the birds-nest pudding as
being almost a dish of baked fruit, and, not least,
there remain the fritters both plain and with fruit,
meringues of cake and Jruit and pastry and fruit,
frosted over, and jellies and compotes, and every
one who delights in making little desserts is con-
tinually inventing some new combination. And
we have not yet mentioned the ice creams.
About Whipped Oream — In close con-
nection with the Bavarian and Italian creams the
pure whipped cream regarded as most delicious
among desserts has to be considered. Those creams
when genuine are made of pure cream whipped to
froth and stiffened with gelatine.
The amount of gelatine required is only half an
ounce to a quart of cream when it is but to fill a
charlotte russe, or be a simple cream in a mold,
but if strawberry juice and pulp is to be added
or maraschino or wine then an ounce to a quart
will be needed. If you put pure cream in a deep
pan, set it on ice and be at with the wireegg-whisk it
will become thick and firm enough to fill small
charlottes without anythingaddedat all, except, of
course, a little sugar and flavoring, and it will not
go down again as long as it is kept cold.
When the greater firmness is wanted so that it
can be turned out of a mold the half-ounce of gel-
atine to a quart must be dissolved in a little warm
milk and poured into the cream while you are
whipping it light.
But there is so much difficulty in most hotels in
getting cream for the pastry cook to use that I
have about given up the use of it altogether. It is
not always the question of cost that makes the dif-
ficulty but the actual scarcity of cream and the
greater need for it in other ways than in the pastry,
so the receipts for the made creams and charlottes
will be found to call for no cream, but use milk in-
stead, They can be made so good that the lack of
cream is never observed. The difficulty does not
so generally exist when parties in private houses
are to be given and I advise the use of pure cream
when possible, although it is valuable to know how
to do without.
Individual Oharlotte-Russe.— A favorite
little dainty of this sort is sold at the city confec-
tioneries that is made in a paper case, size and
shape of a common tin cup of the half pint size. A
sheet of sponge cake is baked on paper, taken oflF
and cut in pieces that will just fit inside the cases,
a bottom piece is put in and then the charlotte is
filled with a spoontnl of whipped cream, sweetened
and flavored but whipped up without gelatine.
But they are made for fine parties in paper cases of
the shape of small tumblers, wider at top than at
bottom so that they can be taken out of the
case when served, as the pattern with straight-
up sides cannot. These are lined with either cake
or lady fingers, but Im give them firmness enough
to be removed from the cases a little gelatine has
to be added to the pure cream, as explained in the
note about whipped cream.
But another way most suitable of all when these
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
3
little charlottes are to be served at ball suppers, as
they can be held in gloved fingers, is to make them
in handsome ornamented paper cases, size of small
tumblers which may be bought ready made for the
purpose in some places or otherwise can be made of
fine unruled paper at home. The lining may be
sometimes of white cake and another time of yel-
low, and either pure whipped cream or any of the
made creams can be used for filling. The same
sort of charlottes are held in high favor at hotel
dinners when they are formed in deep muflBn rings
without bottoms, kept very cold and slipped out
of the rings when served. I have practiced that
more than any other way. A cup of pure thick
cream when whipped fills about eight of these small
charlottes, so that a calculation can be made of
how much will be required.
Individual Puddings.— It is the practice in
all the best hotels to serve the puddings in individ-
ual forms. In the receipts in this book it will be
found that the baked puddings are all directed to
be cooked first by boiling the main ingredients to-
gether then adding the eggs and then to be baked
only a short time. This baking is done in white
bowls that hold from a cupful to a pint and the
puddings are served in the same bowl set in a plate
and an individual pitcher of sauce with it, if the
pudding needs a sauce, for family dinners granite
ware or tin dishes are in use with an outside silver-
plated dish to hold it and a plated ring to drop
over and cover the rim. Custard puddings, mac-
aroon, brandy, cabinet and a number of others de-
scribed in the book can be cooked in the cups and
then turned out in the saucers to serve. Boiled or
steamed puddings can be cooked in individual tin
molds and turned out on saucers.
An improved way of cooking steamed apple roll
and other fruit puddings of the same sort is prac-
ticed in places where the steaming facilities are
good. The pudding is not a roll at all and no
cloth is used, but a crust rolled out is laid on the
bottom of a pan, then a layer of chopped apples,
another crust, more apples and a third crust on top,
then it is set in the steamer, cut out slices or
squares. It is but little trouble and does just as
well. A light dough made with plenty of baking
powder and no shortening whatever is employed in
some of the paying restaurants for steamed apple
roll.
Ices. — Let none be deceived about the ices in
this book because they are offered without the im.
poseiveness of tremendous French names. There is
no finer assortment of ices known than these in the
following pages. The changes and combinations
possible with them are practically endless and one
who is master of them need have no fear of ever
"getting left ' in a competitive trial. It is hard to
say in such matters as these exactly where old pat-
terns are departed from and originality begins. It
is true, however, that these are all newly adap.
ted to hotel use being on the whole an invention of
a set of ways of serving a magnificent array of ices in
places where the resort to molds and brick shapes-
was not possible with the small number of hands
employed and perhaps the comparative scarcity of
ice. I keep up a constant run of novelties by serv-
ing two kinds at once in the same saucer or glass
and making ices of almost every kind of sweet and
fruity material. In order to do this without mak-
ing incongruous mixtures less acceptable than com-
mon ice cream the greatest care and skill must be
exercised both in compounding, coloring and freez-
ing. Even if we make the o'd foreign favorites
they have to be supplied with plainer names for
hotel bills of fare. Take for instance "tutti-frutti;"
when the hotel keeper has ice cream provided he of
course wants the guests to know it and get the good
of it, but not one in a hundred of them that come to
hotels knows what tutti-frutti is by that name, and
much disappointment may be felt on that account.
I would not be understood as advising the use
of even the terms attached in this book to the sev-
eral combinations. That is a matter of indiflfer-
ence. When you have two fancy ices at once, per-
haps a pale green grape ice and a deep colored
frozen custard call it ice cream in the style of your
hotel or of some other famous one. In regard to
the tutti-frutti receipt in the book it ought perhaps
to be said that the outer coating of orange ice is
not necessary for common dinners, it is an extra
touch for a mold or bombe. This sort of frozen
pudding can be dished out of ■^he freezer with or
without a white ice like a frozen sauce at the side.
The sense of some of these extras is never appar-
ent until you have a table decorated with crystal,
china and flowers to supply. The best workmen
after they have made the three creams or fruit
ices for Neapolitan and frozen them in brick-
shaped or Neapolitan molds take them out a good
while before dinner time, wrap each form after it
is taken out of the mold in manilla paper and put
them in a large freezer well packed with ice and
salt and keep them there frozen and dry until they
are wanted. This saves hurry and melting by
handling while dinner is going on. Line your
brick molds with manilla paper, or at least the
bottom and top, before putting in the ice cream.
It is easier to take the cream out and also makes
the lids fit tighter.
Bread. — A good deal of wholesome enthusiasm
has been evoked by the contents of the "book of
breads;" the slight drawback has been that those
who followed out the proper method of wording
the dough have been surprised by their bread be-
coming too light; that is of being ready to bake
TEE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
before they believed it could be and before they
were ready for it. It is stated in the directions
that under proper methods the dough needs no
coaxing, no setting under the stove, it will rise al-
most anywhere. A hint may be ta^.en from the
management of Vienna bread, the dough for which
is made light once, then well kneaded, made into
loaves, cut across tlie tops and baked very soon
after without being allowed to get much proof or
rising in the loaf shape. It is put into an oven
that is very hot at first but bui t with a low roof so
that the bread crowded in fills the oven with steam
in which the baking is finished. Ovens not spe-
cially built for Vienna bread have a steam pipe
leading into the oven to serve the same purpose,
and rotary ovens have wet bricks thrown into the
fire to fill the oven with steam. However interest-
ing the subject it will generally be found too much
tfouble to make stock yeast in very small houses,
but a starting may be obtained from some
friendly ba'Acr or else dry yeast cakes must be
used to start the ferment. An attempt to do too
much is very apt to end in weariness. But alj
pastry cooks ought to make stock sometimes, to
keep in practice, even if they are using the com-
pressed in a regular way.
Attention is particularly called to the method
in this book of taking a piece of light dough from
the rolls or bread to make various light fancy
breads, muffins, waffles and the like. It not only
makes the directions short and plain but makes it
easy to turn out a great variety with but little ex-
tra trouble over common bread. One setting of
sponge does for everything.
Plain Covered Pies- — It has happened sev-
eral times during the introduction of the first
edition that I have had to bear unfavorable com-
ments upon the pies and pastries of some gener-
ally good workmen, in the form of a hope by the
steward, clerk, or proprietor, as the case has hap-
pened to be, that the book would give them a hint
to make the old fashioned covered pies, and not
the heavy and greasy ones they were making. It
is much to be feared that our book has fal'en short
of its duty in this particular; still it has been said
over and over that pufF paste is not good unless it
is perfect or nearly so. Sonic kitchens and pastry
rooms are so hot it is impossible to make fine paste
in them, and, after all, the greater number of peo-
ple are as well or better pleased with good short
paste. Take two cups of lard to seven cups of
flour — or a pound of shortening to two pounds of
flour and a little salt and rub them together dry,
wet them with ice water, mix up and give the
lump of paste two or three rollings in order to
make it fla'-^y. The same sort of paste but moi'e
crisp and dry can be made with suet chopped ex-
tremely fine, weighing or otherwise making sure
that you have enough. But when suet is used it
will be found best to mix up with water slightly warm
that the suet may be soft enough to spread and be
flaky under the rolling-pin, and then let the paste
stand in a cold place until wanted. Good cooking
apples and other pie fruits can be put in the pie
raw and a little sugar sprinkled over, then a top
crust put on. These after all, are the real American
pies; our open pies with fine high puff pate edges
are tourtes, flans and vols-au vent.
Strawberry Shortcake. — Some dissatisfac-
tionhas been expressed at the strawberry shortcaRe
question being left in this book in an unsettled
condition. But it is a fact as everybody knows
that when strawberries first come in all the con"
fectioners' windows display different kinds of straw"
berry shortcake that are anything but the true ar'
tide, being sometimes squares of sweet cake with
strawberries on top and whipped white of egg
on that — as little like the proper thing as it possi-
bly can be. I have no hesitation now in saying
these are all wrong and the only genuine article is
made as I was schooled into making it myself years
ago by the wife of the present Secretary of the In.
terior, one of the most critical judges of cookery,
as she is herself one of the most accomplished
cooks among all the ladies in the land.
Make the short paste as directed in the preced-
ing note for covered pies, only using fresh butter
to rub in the flour instead of lard. Roll out nearly
as thick as for biscuits, place on jelly cake pans
and bake. Cover the strawberries with powdered
sugar in a bowl and shake them up to mix. Split
the short cake, spread strawberries on both halves
and place one on top of the other. There will be
strawberries, of course, on top as well as between.
Serve a pitcher of cold sweet cream at the side.
There should not be baking powder or any other
sort of rising in this cake but the cold butter alone,
which makes it light enough.
City and Country Pastry Cooks.— Hay-
ing paid attention in the foregoing notes to some
things that they in the front of the house have said,
it is in turn to mention that some pastry cooks
claim that it takes a much smarter man to be a first-
class pastry cook or meat cook either in a country ho-
tel or a hotel in any small city than it does in a per-
fectly fitted-up great house in New York or Chica-
go. It is argued with perfect justice that in these
great establishments one man does but one set of
duties within certain hours and has everything
properly ada ted for his use, and such a one could not
begin to do as well as the general pastry cook in
the ordinary hotels of small cities does with all the
deficiencies and disadvantages he has to contend
with. This thing properly considered by employ-
ers would often save them the disappointments
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
they experience when, thinking they will be made
up and get their work done right, they send for a
pastry cook from the big city and find that he
either cannot or will not try to get along when
they have got him. The young men that have
learned and practiced only one department of hote^
cooking are not the ones that give satisfaction in
small houses. The pastry cooks of these houses
have to invent their own ways, and learn to do
splendid work under conditions that would make
the others afraid to take hold and try. On account
of his thus becoming used to adapting himself to
the place, the oven, and the utensils the chances
are much better for getting a great variety of first-
class pastry work from an active, interested, gen-
eral pastry cook who has learned in hotels of med-
ium size than from those under the steady routine
of the great caravansaries Hotel keepers should
encourage the training of pastry cooks in their
own ways in their own houses, as there are no
other places for them to learn general work in.
About Ovens. — Brick ovens are indisputably
the best for hotels, yet, because they are not very
often met with, when one is put in, the pastry
cook who has been used to baking in a portable
sheet iron oven or a range or stove, finds it awk-
ward to begin the new way. Good pie baking can
be done in the portable ovens for they will bake on
the bottom, and good use can be made of the top of
the fire box to boil jelly and stew fruit when room
on the range is not to be had, but still they are
Very imperfect; they scorch the bread on one side,
they are entirely unsuitable for baking cake and
will not keep anything hot without drying the bot-
tom and sweating the top. There is an immense
number of them in use, although many pastry
cools' s and bakers will not work with them at all.
The same money that buys them would build a
brick oven. Every town has one or more bricklayers
or builders who can build an oven, and some have
a specialty in that line. It will cost from forty or
fifty dollars upwards to a hundred and fifty or
more for an ordinary oven. The patent rotary
ovens run from five hundred to fifteen hundred
dollars. They are for the largest establishments.
The floor rotates over the fire, the heat comes up
through a hole or hub in the center and around the
circumference, the door is rarely closed but the ar-
ticles put in as the bottom passes the door are car,
ried around and, if small, when they come to the
door again they are done. Revolving ovens carry
the shelves and pans up and down, baking all over
alike. Common ovens are of two patterns. The
simplest and cheapest has no furnace but the fire is
made in the oven itself, on the floor, and when hot
enough the oven is raked out and mopped clean
and the articles put in. Only one heat at a time
can be had and the things that need the most heat
go in first, then the bread, after that the cakes.
The other sort has a furnace at the side, the heat
goes into the oven on its way to the chimney hole
in the top. It may be known when the oven is hot
and where the cool corners are by the smoke that
blackens it all over when the fire is first made but
disappears and leaves the bricks white when they
are hot. When you have an oven built be careful
to stipulate for a good bed of sand under the tile
bottom. It holds heat and is essential to the mak-
ing of a good oven. After a few days practice one
who has not been used to an ovon learns how long
before it is wanted the fire must be started to heat
it, and learns by the feel and by the appearance of
the inside when it is at the right heat for any pur-
pose.
Jelly Roll — On account of the common diffi-
culty of getting blank paper to use I have done my
part towards abolishing the need of it by baking
sheets of sponge on baking pans without paper.
Very few, however, can manage it quickly enough
and the cake dries and breads. Newspapers can
not be used for the purpose because they are apt
to leave the news of the day impressed on the cake
in printing ink. Either thin manilla or blank news
paper should be furnished to the pastry room.
By Weight and Measure. — It pays to have
scales and be exact. The pastry cook does not
want the pudding to come out soft and slop ove**
the saucers, nor the lemon pie to be soft and run
off the crust, so he throws in a lot more eggs if he
cooks by guess, because he knows they [[will cook
solid and dry it up. Or, he wants another pud-
ding to be soft and mellow and he throws in a lot
more butter, knowing that will prevent it being
dry and tough. But in most cases the extra eggs
used only to make sure of a doubt do more harm
than good, and the softness, like custard, that is
wanted can be produced better by adding water or
milk than by butter. The whole course of guess
work cooking is full of errors. The objection that
weighing takes up too much time must bo met by
placing scales and weights in a position where they
are always ready for instant use, on a little shel^
nailed up about breast high at the back or end o^
the pastry table. Spring balances are of no use be.
cause they will not weigh by ounces. Common
scales with common iron weights are by all odds
the best, for graded beams take too much attention
lo find small quantities. The scales onee placed in
easy reach there is nothing more needed to be done
to get them into use, for the pastry cook is too glad
to have "a dead sure thing" on whatever he does,
and no failures, to neglect the weighing that is
made easy. There are certain proportions of ingred-
ients in every article that make it so good it is im-
possible for it to be made any better — even in common
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
things lilte batter cakes and biscuits — and no person
living can guess them and be always up to the high-
est mark.
Oup and Spoon Measure.
Cooks who go to places where there are no scales
to use will find the following table useful.
A CUP — Means the common size of white coffee
cup generally used in hotels, that holds half a
pint.
Water — "A pint is a pound all the world round"
and the standard, A cup being ^ pint is therefore 8
ounces.
Milk, vinegar and most fluids same as water.
Molasses — A cup holds 12 ounces a basting
spoon 2 ounces. Thin syrups do not weigh so
heavy.
Eqos — A cup of eggs broken is the same ae 5
eggs-
Yolks — A cup holds 13 yolks — ^ pound.
Whites — A cup holds 9 whites — ^ pound.
Whole eggs — 10 average a pound. When you
have a bowl of yolks or whites left over weigh or
measure and you will know how many there are.
Butter — A cup of butter is 7J ounces if pressed
in solid. It is near enough generally to call 2 cups
butter a pound, either pressed in or melted.
Lard — Same as butter.
Suet — Minced suet a cup is 4 ounces.
Chocolate — Grated cold chocolate a cup is 3
ounces.
Sugar — A level cup of granulated sugar is 7
ounces. Although sugar by the grain is heavier
than water the air spaces make it measure lighter.
A rounded cup is ^ pound Fine icing sugar a cup
is but 6 ounces, dry yellow the same. All the
sugar that can be scooped up out of a barrel with a
cup weighs 9 ounces.
Bread Crumbs — A cup of bread pressed in rath-
er sold is 4 ounces. A pound is a pressed-in quart
Flour — A level cup of flour is 4 ounces. A cup
heaped up with all that can be dipped with it out
of a barrel weighs 7 ounces, nearly twice the level
full. A quart of flour just rounded over is a pound.
Corn-meal — A cup of corn-meal is 5 ounces, 8
rounded cups are a pound. A pound is a little less
than a level quart.
Oatmeal — A level cup is 6 ounces. All that can
be dipped up with a cup weighs 7 ounces — nearly ^
pound. 3 cups water cooks 1 cup oatmeal.
Rice — A level cup weighs 7 ounces. All that
can be heaped iu a cup weighs 9 ounces. 3 cups
water cooks 1 cup rice.
Corn starch — A level cup 3f cooking starch is 6
ounces. All that can be heaped in a cup weighs 7
ounces. 4 cups milk cooks 1 cup starch.
Farina — Same as starch.
Tapioca — Same as rice.
Light bread dough — A rounded cup of dough
weighs from 6 to 8 ounces according to lightness —
3 cups are a pound. 1 pound makes 10 or 12 rolls-
Raisins — A heaped cup without stems is 8 ounces.
A pound without stems about fills a quart.
Currants — A heaped cup dry weighs 6 ounces
Ground coffee — A heaping cup is 4 ounces — it
makes 2 quarts of coffee.
Tea — A heaping cup is 2 ounces — it makes 4
quarts of tea.
Oysters — A cup holds a dozen selects or 2 dozen
small.
A basting-spoon — Six basting-spoons of liquid
fill a cup. It holds about 1^ ounces of melted but-
ter or lard, same as size of an egg, and 2 ounces of
thick molassess.
A TABLE-SPOON — 14 tiffics quitc full is a cup or J
pint. 2 tablespoons butter is 1 ounce, melted. A
heaping tablespoon of sugar is 1 ounce, 6 or 7 fill a
cup. A heaping tablespoon of starch is 1 ounce, 4
will fill a cup — starch can be heaped so much high-
er than sugar. A moderately heaped tablespoon of
flour is 1 ounce, 3 will fill a cup if fully heaped.
A TEA-SPOON — Is ^ a tablespoon. It is near
enough in most cases to call a teaspoonful ^ ounce
of dry articles rounded up, not including ground
coffee or tea.
Apples — 4 average a pound — they lose a third
by paring.
Butter -Size of an egg is anything from 1 to 2
ounces.
There are 16 cups in a gallon.
A common wooden pail holds 2J gallons or 10
quarts or 40 cups.
Bisque Ice Creams — Sometimes called biscuit ices
in bills of fare are those which have a paste o*
fruit or nuts mixed wiih the cream. Bisque of
pineapple i^ one of the favorite varieties, the
ilirections for making it are at Nos. 107 and 93-
Another example U the bisque of nuts of any
J:ind at No. 95, and preserved or candied ginger
makes another. There should be bils of the
minced fruit found in the ice to show what it is,
and that it is not mere'y flavored.
Italian bisque has lady fingers crumbled and
moistened in wine, mixed in ice cream the same
way. Nesselrode Ice Pudding and Diplomatic Ice
Pudding will be found at Nos. 689 and 690.
NOTES TO THE FOURTH EDITION,
Tortillas. — It would be most gratifying to me
if these books should grow to be so comprehen-
sivelj American as to include the best of the
cookerj of all the various peoples on the conti-
nent. To learn all that is charcteristic in the
cookery of Mexico without departing from my
rule of never putting anything into a book that I
had not previously performed myself by the
measures and directions given I should have to
go through the experience of a correspondent, a
former Chicago chef, and visit the principal cities
of that country. He says :
" In looking over your American Pastry
Cook I particularly noticed No. 626 (Tortillas)
which I find is a mistake. I have spent the past
two years in Old Mexico, most of the time as
proprietor of the Eating House at San Juan del
Rio, about 125 miles from the City of Mexico,
and have seen Tortillas made in all the principal
cities in Mexico and at no place do they use corn
meal or boiling water, as there is not, nor never
has been, such a thing as corn meal in Mexico,
only such as came from the United States to
Americans located there. The way they do make
Tortillas is as follows : Corn is soaked in water
24 hours, then it is laid on a rock and rubbed
with another rock shaped something like a rolling
pin till it forms a paste, then it is made into flat
cakes like a hotel pancake, only thin as a wafer,
which are made by being patted between the
hands to the proper size, then are baked on hot
coals. As a proof of the above recipe I refer you
to any one in Mexico."
My friend " Al " Rutherford is right, of course.
Still my Mexican said just what is printed about
him. Knowing that a tortilla is a corn cake, he
was content to call a corn cake a tortilla without
caring much about the different method of mak-
ing. Here is a still more particular description
written by Fannie Brigham Ward to the Spring-
field Republican :
" A Mexican kitchen is a study, and to do it
and all its queer utensils justice would require a
column's space. There are no cooking stoves in
Mexico, or even anything like the fire-places of
our grandmothers' days. One side of the room
was occupied by a sort of shelf, built into the
wall, about breast high, in the center of which a
small wood fire, i? kept burning.
" There is no wood here which a New England
housewife would consider fit to burn — only the
gnarled and twisted branches of mountain trees,
and around a little heap of these the earthen
cooking pots are ranged. If the family is small,
sometimes this smoky process is improved upon
by building a charcoal fire in a large earthen pot
and setting the smaller cooking vessels within it.
In many houses a mud oven is built at one end of
this shelf, or somewhere out of doors. To heat
the oven a fire must be built inside of it, and the
entrance closed with a hot stone. However, as
baked food — ' pies an' things,' according to the
Englishman's advertisement — enter not into the
household economy, an oven is altogether a super-
fluous luxury.
" In the center of the kitchen stands its most im-
portant factor, the metate, for tortilla-making. It
is a hollowed stone, the size of an ordinary bread
bowl, having two stone legs, about six inches
high, at one end, which inclines it at an angle of
45 degrees. The tortilla-maker kneels on the dirt
floor at the elevated end of the metate, and, the
corn having been previously boiled in weak lye,
and still quite wet, she crushes it into paste with
a stone rolling-pin, the mixture gradually sliding
down the inclined plane into a dish placed to re-
ceive it. When a quantity has been thus crushed,
it is rolled into balls and left until required. It is
astonishing what an amount of corn a family of
srdinary size will consume in a day, in the form
of tortillas, the Mexican ' staff of life.'
" When a meal is on the tapis, the last act in the
drama — the tragedy, we feel inclined to say,
when suffering the after pangs of indigestion — is
to heat the griddle, or more commonly a smooth
flat stone. Then the cook takes a very small
lump at once of the prepared corn paste and
shapes it into thin round cakes, with a little water
and much loud spatting of the hands, with a
sound exactly like spanking babies. The cakes
are then baked brown in a jiffy, and, as a substi-
tute for bread, one might go further and fare a
great deal worse than subsist on tortillas.
" Whatever else American housekeepers may
find worthy of imitation in Mexican methods, I
am sure that dish- washing, as that disagreeable
duty is practiced here, will not be one of them.
The Mexican dish-washer does not bother with a
table and thereby saves her arms from scrubbing
and her legs from standing — but seats herself
serenely on the floor beside a pail of hot or cold
water. She has no soap, but a little sliced amole
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
root makes a strong •■ and cleaner suds, and in
lieu of a dishcloth she ases a tiny broom-brush
like our smallest whisk brushes.
"The only disagreeable suggestion about it is
that these dish brooms are exactly like those used
to brush hair — from the 'head of the family'
down to that of the humblest criado (there are
few combs used in Mexico) — and the fear will in-
trude that those brooms may sometimes get
'mixed,' like Buttercup's babies! The dishes
are never viiped, but are turned up to dry, some-
times in a tray or on an adobe shelf, but generally
on the hard dirt floor leaned against the wall.
Strange to say they always come to the table clean
and shining. The brass spoons and steel-bladed
knives are kept bright enough to see your face
in, though no bath-bricks or patent soaps are em-
ployed in their polishing — nothing but pure un-
adulterated dirt. The servant, whose duty it is>
takes them out of doors, kneels upon the ground,
dips up a little fresh earth, and, holding the knife
or spoon firmly on a stone, polishes at her leisure.
Despite dirt floors and the absence of all those
conveniences which we consider indispensable, I
have never yet seen an untidy kitchen in Mexico.
Everything is kept as bright and fresh as hands
and amole can make it, even to the cooking pot-
tery, which is of necessity smoked black when-
ever used. If we could combine their innate
neatness with our improved methods the result
would be that cleanliness which we are told is
* akin to godliness.' "
that the foreigners would not recognize it. The
real Turkish sherbet is nothing but fruit juice
and water, only mixed with sugar when the acid-
ity af the fruit makes it requisite. Turkish lemon
sherbet is simply lemonade, and all other fruits
are used in the same way. What we call water-
ices are the real sherbets frozen ; both names are
proper for them and there is no room for a dis-
pute. On the other hand the French apply the
name sorbet to sherbets which have liquors added
to them; sorbet an kirsh is kirschwasser punch
frozen and so on through the list of punches. It
is easy therefore to find authority for almost any-
thing in this line of goods with changeable names>
for there is no ultimate authority at present to
refer to. The popular understanding of the
meaning of a term establishes it in each different
country.
A CORRESPONDENT having experience of life
in Mexican hotels says the first thing to be done
while there, according to the custom of the coun-
try, is to " take " coffee — and if by any series of
howls and poundings you can attract the atten-
tion of a servant, there being no bells, the uni-
versal light morning repast, called desagmio^ will
be served in your room without extra charge.
Nothing more substantial can be had " for love
or money" before noon. It consists of a small
loaf of Mexican bread (resembling a cannon ball),
minus butter, accompanied by only a small cup
of coffee or chocolate. Should you be so un-
reasonable as to require a couple of eggs, they
may be obtained for a small consideration from
the astonished host, who marvels within himself
at the greediness of " Los Americanos."
Sherbets. — In regard to disputes which spring
up touching the propriety of the names of certain
compounds it is necessary to take into considera-
tion that the English, French, and Americans,
too, have in many cases taken up a foreign name
and applied to something slightly like the foreign
original, but so changed to suit their own fancies
Ice Cups and Compound Ices. — The many
friends who have assured me that they found this
book a perfect mine of good things will not now,
I am sure, suspect me of undue egotism, when I
assert that a number of the compound ices have
never been surpassed in points of luxury or orna-
ment, and, if used in connection with the ice cups
No. 1 1 8, they afford specialties for any occasion
of which any one may be proud. These ice cups
have been adopted by some experts in London,
as a new thing and a few bills of fare of fine hotels
in this country have " ice cups " called by the
name of the hotel. I wish all my readers to get
the full benefit of all the recipes that have been
perfected for them with an amount of experi-
mental labor that might seem to them incredible
if told.
Cooking in the Mountains.— When I first
went to work in a very elevated town in the
Rocky Mountains, at over 10,000 feet above sea
level, I shared in the common surprise and per-
plexity of all novices in that region of finding that
many old recipes wouldn't work and times and du-
rations of cooking processes were somehow disar-
ranged. Without wishing to encourage the telling
of marvelous stories about small variations, it has
to be conceded that it is more difficult to cook vege-
tables well done and to boil beef tender there
than at the common levels and the most difficulty
was found in making good cake. All the cus-
tomary cake mixtures were too rich, they were
all too light and after rising too much in the oven
the cakes invariably went down again, dark and
sticky, some of the cakes directed to be made
with ammonia or baking powder or with whipped
whites of eggs to make them light, would rise
and run over, but if those raising materials were
left out the cakes came out just right and light
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
enough. Still that did not meet the difficulty in
many cases. People to w horn I tell it, but who
have never experimented for themselves, do not
want to believe that it was the sugar that needed
to be changed in proportions — they will stiffen
the cake with more flour or reduce the butter or
eggs. But after testing it thoroughly I found that
by leaving out a quarter of the sugar, good cake
could be made at the highest point inhabited by
man. The cakes were not as sweet and rich, of
course, as if made by the full pound recipes, but
they could be relied upon to be good in all other
respects. Most of the cake recipes in this book
are constructed on the knowledge that sugar in
excess causes the most failures in cake baking
and fourteen ounces are named instead of a pound.
But at the level of the sea the full pound can be
used, if wished. It is useful to know which of
the ingredients causes the trouble when there
*v any.
Gauffres, Waffles and Wafer Caisses. — In
reply to requests for further information about
the copper patty case frier shown on page 59: It
should be bent over so as to hang on the edge of
the saucepan of lard and rest there without hold-
ing. The copper head need not be solid, but is
better if hollow. At the New Orleans Exposi-
tion some waffle bakers had a booth where they
fried a crisp sort of waffle or wafer, as is described
on page 59 for cases, having their waffle irons or
coppers as large around as a saucer, shaped indeed
like a round border mould such as is shown on
page 76, and having long handles bent over to
rest on the edge of the frying kettle. They dipped
the irons in cake batter, let them fry in hot fat
and took off the wafer when done and dusted it
with powdered sugar. The price they put upon
their waffle irons was $15 per pair, but offered to
sell to hotels at $10. It is not known how low
they would really have sold them, if anybody
had really wanted to buy. The cook who cannot
obtain these utensils can get along very well for
small caisses by merely dipping common tin patty
pans of any shape in batter — the outsides only —
dropping them in a kettle of hot lard and letting
fry till light brown and crisp. Take off the shell
of batter and dip the patty pans again.
New Pudding Material. — Cerealine is a new
starchy substance made of Indian corn. A strong
effort has been made to introduce it to general
use, and much money spent in advertising, but
with doubtful success. The article is good, but
so much like corn starch and so little better than
any of the other pudding materials that nobody
feels the need of it. It is, in the packages, pre-
cisely like the white mealy part of popped corn.
It cooks quickly like starch, and can be used in
the same way as starch, farina and corn meal.
Manioca is another article, not new, yet but little
known, which is one of the most desirable pud-
ding materials. It is a fine tapioca, and not fine
rice, and makes the most delicate of puddings
used in the same manner as sago and pearl ta-
pioca.
A FEW corrections and substiirutions of new
or improved recipes for old ones have been made
for this edition. I have been careful, however, not
to change or disturb any of the special features of
the book, which have been the means of bringing
me so many kind and enthusiastic letters.
An Invitation. — All cooks, pastry cooks, con-
fectioners and bakers who execute ornamental
pieces, which they would like to preserve in a
picture, are respectfully invited to send photo-
graphs of them to me to be engraved and inserted
in the next edition of whichever of these books
shall be reissued first thereafter. My latest pub-
lished book, " Cooking for Profit," contains a de-
partment for artistic cookery in which are pictures
of two prize pieces, one of which took the first prize
at the French Cooks' Exhibition in Paris, the other
won a gold medal in London. It seems unfor-
tunate that of all the fine pieces exhibited by the
cooks at their annual banquets in New York and
other cities, and of all the elaborate work done
for public and private parties so little is ever seen
by those outside who could best appreciate its ar-
tistic merits. It is earnestly desired that a collec-
tion of pictures of such work may be made, and
as new issues of these books are made at least
once a year, it affords an opportunity to the artists
to place their work in a permanent form to be a
source of interest to many readers and of pride
to themselves. J, W.
The Scotch Haggis. — We are Indebted to Mrs.
Black, of the Glasgow School of Cookery, for the
following, which may be considered an authentic
recipe for the famous Caledonian dish :
One sheep's pluck, a sheep's stomach, ^ lb.
suet, I onion, yi lb. oatmeal, pepper and salt.
Procure a sheeps pluck and stomach-bag ; wash
the pluck well, and put it on in a pot to boil,
allowing the windpipe to hang out of the pot so
that any impurities will come out by it, boil
gently from one and a half to two hours. Get
the stomach bag nicely cleaned by the butcher ;
wash It thoroughly in cold water and bring it to
the boil, which will cause the bag to contract.
Take it out of the pot immediately, wash and
scrape it well, and lay it in the salt and water un-
til needed. Mince the best part of the lungs and
the heart, leaving o\|t all gristly parts ; grate the
lO
THE AMERICAN PASTRY pOOK.
best parts of the liver, and put all in a large basin.
Toast well the oatmeal, and add It to the contents
of the basin. Chop the suet very finely, add a
middling-sized onion very finely chopped up, two
teaspoonsful of salt and a teaspoonful of pepper, a
breakfast cup of the liquor in which the pluck
was boiled, to moisten, and mix the whole. Now
take up the stomach-bag, keep the fat or smooth
side inside, and fill it up, but not quite full ; sew
up the opening, and put it in boiling water to boil
gently for three hours. Prick the haggis several
times with a darning-needle to prevent it from
sticking to the bottom of the pot.
Wanted a Substitute.— A man in B— , Ills.,
said recently that he would pay me a hundred
and fifty dollars if I could show him how to
make ice cream without using cream that
would be as good as real cream and that would
beat up as well. He did not make the offer to
me direct, but a young man from Iowa, a
strong partizan of my books, who told him that
he could get the information in the American
Pastry Cook at a much lower price. The man
of B — did. not want it that way, however, but
wanted to pay a hundred and fifty dollars for
some reason or other, and my young man ought
to have been bolder, stayed with him, shown
him how and collected the money on the spot,
but he hesitated and referred the matter to me.
Undoubtedly, the B — man is quite right. He is
in the ice cream business, and the knowledge
he seeks will be worth a hundred and fifty
dollars, and he ought to pay it, and if he is a
man of his word, after he has read this article
and tried my directions, he may please send
his hundred and fifty dollars right straight to
the office, where I will duly acknowledge the
receipt with the customary thanks and a hope
to receive further favors.
It will be supposed that a man, who is anx-
ious to pay a hundred and fifty dollars for a
substitute for cream, has no motive but to use
a cheap imitation instead of the dearer genuine
article, but as he is to pay me such a respect-
able fee he shall be defended against such an
imputation. He cannot get enough real cream
for the requirements of his business; what he
does get, is not uniformly good; some of it is
just on the point of turning sour when it comes ;
some, having been kept too long, has a flavor
of mouldiness ; the larger portion is so thin that
he can hardly tell it from new milk. This is
always the way with the products of nature,
they lack uniformity, they are subject to great
variations of quality and appearance; on the
other hand, the products of art are always un-
der control of the artist, who can make them
always alike or vary them at pleasure. Cooks
can make artificial cream, therefore they are
artists. The B — man wants to be an artist, and
offers a hundred and fifty dollars. Besides that,
to freeze real cream is the lazy man's way ; any-
body can pour pure eream cold into the freezer
(if they can only get the cream) with the requi-
site amount of sugar and flavoring, and freeze
it with such ease as to hardly miss the time ;
but to make artificial cream requires one to be
industrious, and industry is always praise-
worthy ; the B — man wants to know the in-
dustrious way, and says he will pay a hundred
and fifty dollars, here it is:
To make 4 gallons of artificial cream, which
will be 6 gallons of ice cream after freezing,
take
4 gallons of new milk.
7 pounds of granulated sugar.
^ pound of corn starch.
24 yolks of eggs.
Set half the milk over the fire to boil with all
the sugar in it. Mix the starch in a pan with a
quart of the remaining cold milk, then drop in
the raw yolks and beat to mix. When the milk
on the fire boils, pour about a quart of it into
the starch and egg mixture, then turn these
into the boiling milk and at once remove the
kettle from the fire, for the heat is sufficient to
cook the starch and eggs. Add the cold milk
and strain into the freezer.
It is required that our artificial cream shall
beat up as well as real cream, that is, become
light and foamy, increase in volume and fill the
freezer. This it will do perfectly, when only
lightly cooked, as above directed. The boiling
milk cooks the starch and half cooks the yolks
so that they beat up by the motion of the
freezer as light as sponge cake. But to beat up
this or any other cream requires rapid motion.
It is most perfect where the freezer is run by
steam power, otherwise the old fashioned
paddle should be used to finish, and when the
artificial cream is so beaten up light, it cannot
be known from real cream, that is from goou
fresh cream that is neither sour or mouldy, and
if the two are tried together it will generally
receive the preference by the taste alone. If
that is not enough, and something that will
beat up better than cream be wanted, then take
the whites of the eggs, beat them up stiff when
the cream is nearly frozen and mix them in,
and continue beating and freezing and the
cream will raise the lid presently and foam all
over. Please remit.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
11
To be Tried. — It has been imparted to me as
a secret worth knowing that a peculiarly deli-
cious ice cream can be made of new milk which
has rennet mixed with it, as if it were to be
made into cheese, but it is not to be allowed to
become thoroughly curdled. Somebody want-
ing a specialty in ice cream should try it.
Something about milk and rennet can be found
in this book, in connection with English cheese
cakes and cream curd puddings.
About Prepared Almond Paste.— It is a pity
to have to say it, but the ready-prepared almond
paste, which can be bought in tin cans at about
25 cents per pound and makes such delicious
macaroons, almond icing and almond ice cream,
has been unfavorably mentioned by the chem-
ists as being adulterated with prussic acid,
which is a poison. However, it is the same
poisonous prussic acid which gives the flavor
to such fruits as the peach, apricot, cherry
and plum, its flavor is strongest in peach
kernels, yet these are never known to injure
anybody, the quantity of the drug being too
small to have any hurtful effect; it is prussic
acid which gives the bitter flavor to peach
leaves, laurel leaves and the bay leaves, which
are so much used for seasoning. Almond paste,
if used at all, should be used sparingly and not
with the excess which some pastry cooks
practice because they find almond ice cream is
a great favorite. Buyers of almond paste should
deal only with reputable manufacturers. It is
made, when genuine, of a mixture of sweet and
bitter almonds, and is not hurtful, but cannot
be so low-priced as an imitation flavored with
drugs.
To Use Almond Paste, shave it off the lump
thinly, mix the shavings with granulated sugar
and roll them together on the slab or table un-
til the paste is thoroughly divided amongst the
sugar, then use the sugar to make what is
wanted.
Another Plum Pudding. — This receipt makes
one good-sized pudding: Take half a pound of
breadcrumbs, half a pound of flour, half a pound
of beef suet chopped very fine, two ounces of
sweet almonds cut in fillets, one pound of cur-
rants, one pound of raisins (stoned), eight
ounces of lemon-peel cut in thin stripes, two
ounces of citron-peel, four ounces of brown
raw sugar, the zest and juice of one lemon ; mix
well together with eight eggs and a wineglass
of brandy; boil six hours, and hang up in the
larder till required ; then boil up again for two
or three hours — an hour or two will in no way
injure a good plum-pudding — and always serve
very hot, with brandy or rum sauce, as the case
may be.
Bakers' Cheap Cup Cakes. '
4 pounds butter.
6 pounds sugar.
32 eggs.
2 quarts milk.
2 quarts water.
4 ounces ammonia.
12 pounds flour, or enough to make dough a
little thinner than pound cake. Mix like
pound cake, adding the milk and water after
the eggs, and flour and ammonia or powder
last. Weigh off three-ounce cakes in small
moulds.
Bakers' Lady Fingers.
I pound sugar.
10 eggs.
I pound flour.
Beat the eggs (not separated) and the sugar
together for half an hour, stir in the flour
lightly. Directions for forming and baking
will be found in this book. This is a harder,
less delicate and more serviceable kind than
the receipts in the following pages.
Why these "Notes" are Written.— As fast
as any new thing comes up or any old and well-
known thing is newly found out to be specially
good for hotel use, I try to get it into these
books as new editions are being printed. The
following letter will please some readers, and
pleases me because it shows up what I have al-
ways contended for, that it is better to have a
few special good things that everybody likes
than to have a hundred or thousand far-away,
strange dishes that nobody appreciates; this
friend wanted the one receipt for " Popovers "
worse than he wanted the whole book besides,
and expense is no object when a man wants a
specialty. This receipt can be found in Cooking
for Profit and in the new edition of the Family
Cook Book, in one of which the man from Ohio
had it and now it is in this volume, also.
, Kans., Dec. 9, 1887.
Mr. j. Whitehead.
Dear Sir: — About one month ago I sent for
one of your Pastry Cook books, to find out of
what and how to make the so-called Popovers \
they are a batter with eggs, and bake in a pud-
ding cup about 3 inches high, when baked they
crack open and are hollow in centre and brown
IS
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
in color. Some Ohio man has made them here
and are very often called for. It is not in the
American Pastry Book, or, if so, cannot find it.
If you understand what I mean, please le- me
know at once, and if extra charges send it C. O.
D. by express.
Yours Truly
C
N. B. — Please attend at once.
Popovers, or German Puffs.— These puffs
are among the culinary curiosities, as they have
neither powder nor any other raising material
in them, yet they rise high above the tops of
the cups and become quite hollow — if not
spoiled by too much flour. Good, rich milk
should be used to make them. The batter may
be kept an hour or two after mixing and little
batches of puffs baked fresh as wanted, and the
last will be as good as the first.
2 eggs.
I pint of milk — or 2 cups.
10 ounces of flour — or two slightly rounded
cups.
Salt, a small teaspoonful.
Break the eggs into a bowl, beat them light
and keep adding the milk while beating. That
takes about five minutes. Add the salt, then
the flour all at once and beat it smooth like
cream.
Bake in cups or deep mufiin pans well but-
tered, and only half fill them with the batter.
Bake in a moderate oven about half an hour.
from a loaf and serve with other kinds in the
cake baskets.
Scotch Slices. — This favorite kind of cake,
and likewise " aniseed slices," " caraway slices"
and other names given by different bakers, are
all made of Scotch shortbread^ as follows :
1 pound of flour.
^ pound of butter.
^ pound of sugar.
2 eggs.
Rub the butter into the flour, stir the eggs in
the sugar until it is partly dissolved, mix all to-
gether. It makes dough that can be rolled out
and will be a trifle lighter for not being kneaded
too much.
To make Scotch or caraway slices, mix in a
tablesp®onful or two of caraway seeds, for ani-
seed slices use aniseed, for German slices use
coriander seed. Roll the dough into a long roll,
place on the baking pan and flatten it down to
about an inch thick, bake with a dredging of
sugar on top. When baked, cut off slices as
L. E. B., Ogdensburg, writes: "Can you tell
me what use to make of surplus yolks of eggs?
You do not mention but one kind of cake made
with yolks. I am employed in a fine bakery or
confectionery, and some times have several quarts
of yolks left over in a week and have to throw
them away spoiled."
Ans. If you were doing hotel work you would
find, on the contrary, the whites would be left
over, there being so many more uses for the
yolks. The yolk contains all the richness of the
eggs, and gives color, flavor and smoothness to
puddings, cream custards and sweet sauces, better
alone than with the whites mixed in. We use the
yolks also in fish sauces, salad dressings, in potato
and other croquettes, also minced for an orna-
mental garnish, mixed with flour for "noodles"
and with batter for another kind of soup, also
thicken soups with them, instead of flour or
starch, and steam yolks in bulk like a cake, then
cut up and use them as we would chicken meat
for patties. We rub cooked yolks through a sieve
making a sort of vermicelli, to serve with some
dish, and we drop them whole, also, into soup to
substitute turtle eggs. We cut them up and mix
with chicken meat, mushroons and sauce to fill
the shells of fried bread with, and if there are any
raw yolks left over after that, we mix them in the
waffle batter. In a good bakery you will find
nearly as many uses for this the best part of the
tgg^ no matter how many may be left over, from
your using the whites in meringues, macaroons,
icing, etc., for the yolks may be mixed with water
and used the same as whole eggs. Take a pint
measure about two-thirds full of yolks, fill it up
with water and you have a pint of eggs, which is
a pound, or equal to ten eggs, and the mixture of
yolks and water can be used in making almost
any sort of cakes, the only difference observable
being that they are yellower and richer than if
whole eggs are employed. In this way you can
utilize the yolks in all sorts of small cakes, in
French coffee cakes, buns, rusks, tea-cakes, and
in the sorts of sponge cakes and jelly rolls which
are made light with powder instead of whipped
whites. If you make ice creams, they alone —
that is the fancy kinds — should use up all of that
material you can have to spare, and another good
purpose to put surplus egg-yolks to is to mix them
with lemon or orange syrup and a little butter
and stir the mixture over the fire until it thickens
into a jam, very good to fill tartlets. If after that
any yolks of eggs remain on hand, put them in
the lemon and pumpkin pies.
•.' i\ :'»; w
THE
^HOTEL-BOOK^
OF
Fine Pastries.
■NclCES'N-
PIES, PATTIES, CAKES, CREAMS, CUSTARDS, CHARLOTTES, JELLIES,
AND SWEET ENTREMETS IN VARIETY;
BEING A PART OF THE
"Oven and Range" Series
BY
JESSUP WHITEHEAD.
1804.
The American Pastry (lo(m.Ai'<]:^.^
1. Angel Food, or "WTiite Sponge Cake.
11 whites of eggs.
10 ounces of fine granulated sugar — all that can
be shaken and heaped on a cup.
5 ounces of flour — a cup moderately heaped.
2 rounded teaspoonfuls of cream of tartar.
2 teaspoonfuls of vanilla or lemon extract.
Get two pans together, put the cream of tartar
into the flour and mix them by sifting out of one
pan into the other six or seven times.
Whip the whites firm enough to bear up an egg,
put in the sugar, beat a few seconds, add the flav-
oring, then stir in the flour lightly without beat-
ing. When the flour is mixed in fairly out of sight
it is finished. As soon as mixed put the cake in
the oven. It needs'careful baking like a meringue
in a slack oven and should stay in from 20 to 30
minutes. A deep smooth mold with an unusually
large tube is the best, but any other will do. The
mold should not be greased, but when the cake is
done turn it upside down, the tube or something
else holding it up to let the air in, and leave it to
get cold before trying to take it out. Then cover it
with the plain sugar glaze of the next receipt.
The rule for angel food in large quantities is a
pound of sugar, a pound of whites, half a pound of
flour and an ounce of cream tartar.
Angel food, as this peculiarly white and light
sponge cake is fancifully named has quite a history
to be recorded. It originated in St. Louis a few years
ago and is seen oftener in the hotel bills of fare of
that city than anywhere else. 8. Sides, who kept
a large cafe or restaurant there invented it and did
not fail to make the most of his discovery, and it
soon came into such great demand that not only
was no fine party supper complete without it but
it was shipped to distant cities, orders coming even
from London. For some time the method of mak-
ing it was kept a profound secret but at length the
inventor yielded so far as to sell the receipt for
twenty-five dollars, having it understood that it
could not be made without a certain powder that
could be obtained from him alone. It did not take
long to discover that the powder was nothing but
cream of tartar and the receipt once communicated
gradually became common property. Many of the
caterers for parties make a specialty of it, for it is
still sufficientlv difficult to make always alike to
prevent its becoming utterly common, and a con
fiderable number of the cakes are sent out packed
in boxes to surrounding towns, and occasionally to
the east and south. The difficulty such as it is,
that makes the caterers say this cake has been
more trouble to them than anything else, and leads
to the use of special molds to bake it in is the ten«
dency to fall in at the centre after baking. The
mold not being greased holds the cake up to its
shape until cold. The lamb's-wool texture of it
may be made finer by stirring after the flour is ad-
ded. The cake will be better when a day o^d than
when first baked, but to keep the outside from dry-
ing and to make it better eatiog, as it has no rich-
ness in its ingredients, it is always covered with a
flavored sugar glaze or icing. It may have no di-
rect connection with it, but Sides, who originated
angel food, afterwards lost his reason and was
taken to an insane asylum, his wife continuing the
business he established.
2. Pearl Glaze for Angel Food, etc.
1 cupful of icing sugar.
2 whites of eggs.
2 teaspoonfuls of flavoring extract.
Mix them together in a bowl. As soon as the
sugar is fairly wetted it is ready but may be
whitened by beating one minute. It dries pearl
white; takes but a few minutes to prepare. Spread
it over the bottom and sides of angel food. It also
gives a rich transparent sort of eatable appearance
to the top of a fine jelly cake, and shows up orna-
ments of finished white icing finely.
It does nearly as well with the sugar only slight-
ly wetted with water instead of white of egg, when
it is to be spread on pastry, as the sugar dries
white. It can also be colored pink, or with choc-
olate, or made yellow by mixing with yolk of egg.
3. Eight-Egg Sponge Cake.
1 pound of fine granulated sugar— 2 rounded
cups.
8 eggs.
6 tablespoonfuls of water — small ^ cup.
12 ounces of flour— 3 rounded cups.
Separate the eggs, the white into a bowl, the
yolks into the mixing pan. Put the water and
sugar in with the yolks and beat them ten minutes,
until they are a thick light batter. Have the flour
ready. Whip the whites to a very firm froth, then
mix the flour with the yolk mixture and stir the
whites in last. Bake in molds either large or small
Good for large and small sponge cakes and lady
fingers.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
^;.* » *♦' Wfiite- Jepy iloll.
'. '"IJh^'&itg^lfacM'C^kedb'esnot answer to roll up,
but nearly the same ingredients put together in
another way make a fine roll and also white cake
lining for charlotte-russe.
10 ounces of granulated sugar — a heaping cupful.
12 ounces of whites of eggs — 13 whites.
6 ounces of flour — a heaping cupful.
2 rounded teaspoonfuls cream of tartar.
Vanilla or lemon extract,
Put the sugar and white of eggs into a deep pan,
pail or brass kettle and beat them together with the
wire egg whisk for about 20 mi-nutes. If beaten
rapidly in a cool place the mixture will then be like
good cake frosting. Then add the cream of tartar
and flavoring and beat one minute longer, next, stir
in the flour with a spoon. It should be baked im-
mediately. Lay a sheet of blank paper on the
largest baking pan, spread the cake only just thick
enough to hide the paper, bake about six or eight
minutes. Brush the paper over with water to get it
off. Spread lemon or orange honey or red jelly on
the cake and roll up.
S, Lady Cake.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 ounces of butter.
12 ounces of white of eggs.
1 pound of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls of flavoring extiacts.
i teacup of milk.
The juice of one small lemon.
Use uncolored dairy butter. Warm the sugar and
butter slightly and stir them till white and creamy.
Add the egg whites a little at a time and after that
the flour.
Don't beat the white of eggs before mixing, but
beat the whole mixture thoroughly after the flour is
in. Then mix in the lemon juice and flavoring and
last of all the milk.
o.
Delicate Cake.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 ounces of butter,
12 ounces of white of eggs.
8 ounces of flour.
8 ounces of corn starch.
Juice of half a lemon.
2 teaspoonfulls of flavoring extracts.
^ cup of milk.
1 bastingspoonful of brandy.
Don't beat the whites to a froth, but cream the
butter and sugar together, add the whites by por-
tions, then the starch and flour, and after them the
lemon juice, milk, flavorings and brandy. Beat all
together well.
7. Snow Oake.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 ounces of white dairy butter.
1 pound of white of eggs — about 18 whites.
8 ounces of fine flour.
10 ounces of corn starch.
Juice of one lemon.
I cupful of milk.
Flavoring extracts.
Little brandy.
Don't beat the whites to a froth. Cream the
butter and sugar together, add the whites a little at
a time, then the starch and flour, after that the
lemon juice, flavorings and milk. Beat well.
8.
Finest Chocolate Cake.
Melt 4 ounces of common chocolate by merely
warming it in a cup set on the side of the range.
Make the snow cake mixture preceding, flavor it
strongly with vanilla, and leave out the brandy.
Pour in the melted chocolate and beat it in just be-
fore the milk.
O.
Finest Wine Cake.
Make the snow cake mixture and leave out the
milk. Instead of it mix in at the last nearly a small
teacupful of madeira wine, with enough either of
red strawberry syrup or of drops of carmine to make
the cake couleur de rose, but only pale blush or
peach bloom, not any dull red or purples for cake.
The lemon juice is very necessary here; it changes
red to bright pink.
lO.
Marble Cake.
Make either of the white cake mixtures, take out
about half a cupful and color it light red with straw-
berry or currant syrup.
Butter a cake mould, flour it, and shake out the
surplus flour, leaving the mould thinly coated.
Drop lumps of cake batter in the mould with a tea-
spoon, paint them over with a knife dipped in the
red batter, but without flattening or smoothing or
running the lumps together. Drop more spoonfuls
of the cake mixture in the hollows and paint them
over with the knife blade dipped in red as before,
and so fill the mould to within an inch of the top.
There will be fine waving lines of pink through the
cake when cut.
Chocolate and white can be used in the same w»y.
The snow cake mixture is apt to be too soft to keep
form by spoonfuls, unless quite cold.
" Luck" is the poorest possible ingredient in cake
making. The same cause will always produce the
same effect. The exact proportions that will make
a splendid cake one time will make the same every
time if put together the same way. The questioa is
only to find the right proportions.
THE AlVIERICAN PASTBY COOK.
11.
Turkish Cake
Fine chocolate cake with figs, almonds and
raisins. The snow cake mixture will not bear up
the fruit. Make the lady cake mixture, and add to
it 4 ounces of chocolate melted by heat in a cup.
Then prepare
8 ounces of chopped figs.
8 ounces of almonds blanched and split.
8 ounces of seedless raisins.
Flavor the prepared cake batter with vanilla and
a little brandy. Dust the fruit with flour and stir it
What makes us think the ladies cannot make deli-
cate cakes, for sure, just when they want them is
the exhibition they sometimes make at a church
fair where everybody contributes cake with their
names on. They look awful — like a cake hospital.
18.
Almond Cake.
Make the lady cake mixture — the first receipt of
this series — and add to it a pound of almonds
blanched (scalded and peeled) and split. Also use
almond extract and ro«e extract to flavor with.
Dust the almonds with flour. The snow cake mix-
ture would be too delicate to bear up the almonds.
13.
White Baisin Cake.
Like the preceding, with a pound of sultan*
seedless raisins instead of almonds, and flavor with
lemon and extract of nutmegs. This is best baked
in shallow pans in sheets; but of that more further
on.
And it is for these church fairs or other public
festivals the dwellers in the world of private houses
try to succeed and show their best, if ever, but they
seem to always fail.
14.
Queen Cake
Made with the lady cake mixture, No. 5, except
the milk.
1 pound of the greenest colored candied citron.
i pound of almonds, blanched and split.
i pound of sultana seedless raisins.
I cup of sherry or maderia wine.
The citron to be cut in fine shreds and floured to-
gether with the almonds and raisins before mixing
in. This mixture also makes small queen cakes,
baked in little patty-pans, and these frosted on toj^j
are among the finest possible.
It is at these times they make the master of the
house buy a cord of hickory wood and hire a man to
saw it, because it makes such a nice steady heat to
bake a cake with; and they send a boy on a horse
to a friend's in the country to get some "'* right
fresh eggs," because there are none in the whole
town good enough. Then they have Julia to dry
the flour, and IJetsey to wash and pound the butter,
and Susan and her little sister to beat the eggs, and
it is bad for the poor cat if she gets in the way.
We fellows who live in bakeries don't positively
know that these things take place, but have picked
up such impressions someway. But we do know
how the cakes look when they get to the fair.
15.
Hickory Nut Cake,
8 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of whites of eggs (9 whites.)
^ cupful of milk.
1 rounded teaspoonful of baking powder.
1 pound c f flour.
12 ounces of hickory nut kernels.
Don't beat the whites to a froth. Warm the but-
ter and sugar together and rub them to a cream the
usual way, then add the eggs, then milk, powder,
and the flour. When well mixed stir in the hickory
nuts. Flavorings may be added at option. If
brandy be used the baking powder should be left
out.
1«.
There is one cake marked "presented by Mrs. A.*
It rose one-sided. The top cracked all over, looked
like all splits and gullies, and in the high side a
crater opened and the lava kept rising and running
and never would get cooked and stop, though all the
rest of the cake was done hard long ago, and began
to smell unpleasantly. That cake was poor, had
too little butter and too much eggs, milk and flour,
and probably was not put into bake for some hours
after the batter was mixed. There is another
"presented by Miss B.'' It rose and rose, flat-
topped and even, but never got above the edge of
the cake mould. It leaked over the top and hung
in strings, and fell on the stove bottom and made a
smell, and when it got tired of that it just sunk
down and down again. That had too much sugar.
17,
Dream Cake.
In a city that we know of there is an entire
side of a building in a fashionable neighborhood
painted in large letters with the words "celebrated
dream cake." Evidently it was the aim to rival
the fame of "angel food," and this is certainly
better eating, although scarcely so extremely
W'hite.
1 pound of granulated sugar — 2 cups,
y, pound of butter — 1 cup.
12 whites of eggs — \%, cup.
Yz pint of milk — 1 cup.
2 rounded teaspoons baking powdef
10
THE AMERIOAxN x-^ASTRY COOK.
1 rounded teaspoon cream tartar.
Vanilla or lemon extract.
1 pound good weight of flour — 4 cups.
Sift the flour, powder and cream tartar together
three or four times over.
Soften the butter and stir it and the sugar to-
gether until white and creamy, gradually stir in
the milk, tepid, and a handful of flour to keep
them from separating. Whip the whites to froth,
and add part whites and part flour until all are in,
and flavoring extract at same time. Bake either
in cake moulds or shallow pans and frost over
when done.
Kossuth Cakes.
Make sponge drops large and thick, hollow out
the bottoms, put in whipped cream or pastry
cream, place two together and with a fork dip
them in melted sweet chocolate or chocolate icing
and set on tins to dry. A specialty of Baltimore
confectioners. Sell at about a dollar a dozen.
SO.
Havana Cream Cake.
18.
Ordinary White vake.
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of butter, melted.
10 whites of eggs.
1 cupful of milk.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder,
li^ pounds of flour.
Beat the sugar, melted butter and white* all to-
gether a minute or two, add the milk, powder, flour
and flavor.
Now, if we had to make cakes in some place
where people took notice and made remarks and
said we did not know much about making good
things in hotels nohow, and if they couldn't do
better they would sell out, we should want to make
the snow cake as beautiful and white as cotton bat-
ting, bake it thin in jelly cake pans, spread some of
the richest confections between the cakes, and ice
the top, having the cake and the icing so near alike
in whiteness as to be hardly distinguishable apart.
19.
Pistachio Creazn Cake.
8 ounces of pistachio nuts, blanched and chopped.
8 ounces of sugar,
i cupful of water.
2 ounces of butter.
Whites of four eggs.
Green juice from pounded spinach leaves for color-
ing.
3 jelly cake sheets of snow cake.
Boil the sugar and water to thick syrup, throw in
the butter, then the pistachio nuts, boil five
minutes; then stir in the white of eggs and take it
off when they thicken. Color it a little deeper than
pistachio green. Spread this when cold between
the three sheets of cake.
8 ounces of fresh grated cocoanut.
1 pound of sugar.
4 large oranges.
2 lemons.
4 ounces of butter.
6 yolks and 2 whole eggs.
Grate the rinds and squeeze the juice of the
oranges and lemons into the sugar and bring it to a
boil, making a flavored syrup. Throw in the but-
ter, then the cocoanut, and boil 5 minutes. Stir in
the eggs and cook slowly till thick. Spread between
layers of snow cake.
Then they are strange the way they exclaim when
they burn up a cake in the stove. Once we heard
a lady sing, "Gee woicks gee whilikens, the dor-
drotted thing's gone blackernaniggerbaby !" That
was at the toll house at Shippingsport near Louis-
ville, as we were going through the locks twenty-
seven years ago last anniversary, and anybody could
know it was a cake burnt up by the black smell that
came across the canal. Now one of us fellows
would only have remarked dam kind of quietly and
lighted our pipe. In fact, you have to bake these
white cake sheets with scarcely any color at all to
look well with colored creams between and ichig on
top.
SI.
Glazed Cakes.
We use the term for cakes glazed over with boiled
icings of different colors to make a distinction from
the usual iced or frosted cakes with raw sugar
icing. All the richness of cream candy bon-bons
belongs to these; they are better to cut, better to
look at and better to eat than the common, and
after a very little practice are quicker made and dry
immediately.
22, Yellow Glaze or Boiled Icings.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
i teacupful of water.
6 yolks of eggs.
Flavoring extracts.
Boil the sugar and water, without stirring, for 6
minutes or more, or till a drop of the syrup in coid
water sets so that it can hardly be flattened between
the finger and thumb. A deep bowl-shaped sauce-
pan holding one quart should be used. Have the
yolks slightly beaten ready in a bowl. Pour the
bubbling syrup to the yolks quickly while you
rapidly beat them with an egg beater. Return to
the fire and keep stirring while it cooks a minute or
two. It will then do to pour on sheets of cake and
jf the syrup was at the right point it will set hard
and dry as soon as cold.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
11
But it is better to finish by beating the glaze
rapidly while it is cooling, and add the flavoring
just as it becomes too thick to beat.
The above is the easiest of the kind to make, as it
does not make so much difference what point the
syrup is boiled to — it will dry on the cakes anyway.
23. White Glaze or Boiled Icing:.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
^ teacupful of water.
4 whites of eggs.
Flavoring extracts.
Boil the sugar and water to a point thicker than
for the yellow glaze, or till the drop in cold water
sets hard and brittle. After the first mixing of the
sugar and water these syrups should never be
stirred — makes them turn to sugar. Don't beat the
whites any more than enough to mix them. Pour
the bubbling syrup to the whites, beating all the
while. Set on the fire again and beat for a minute
or two while it. cooks. It is extremely liable to
burn on the bottom.
Then set the saucepan in a pan of ice-water, and
beat the icing with a Dover egg beater till it becomes
thick. It will be of a dazzling whiteness at last.
Can be flavored to suit the fancy. If boiled to right
point sets hard as soon as spread or poured over the
cake.
IS4. Rose Glaze or Boiled Icing'.
Make the white glaze and color and flavor to suit,
just as it begins to be so thick as to be hard to beat.
35. Chocolate Glaze or Boiled Icing:.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
.^ teacupful of water.
• 3 ounces of grated chocolate. — the common sort.
4 whole eggs.
Vanilla flavoring extract.
Boil the sugar and water together in a deep sauce-
pan for five minutes, add the chocolate.
When a drop in cold water sets hard almost as
candy stir in the eggs rapidly, beating all the while*
Let cook about five minutes more with constant
stirring. Flavor with vanilla. Beat more or less
while it is cooling. Spread or pour it over sheets of
cake.
The confectioners, too, like us to make these
glaze cakes for their windows and show cases; they
take pleasure when the cake is as white as the icing,
and red jelly between the layers, in putting them in
the front rank. Having 3 or 4 different kinds of
glaze and sheets of the whitest cakes only about a
third of an inch thick to cover with them you can
cut them when set in squares or diamonds and
triangles, red, white, yellow and chocolate, and they
make a very pretty stack. Besides, small cakes,
such as sponge drops, can be dipped in the icings
while hot and another assortment made, just the
thing for ornamental baskets and pyramids.
SO. Chocolate Glaze without Eggs.
1 pound of sugar.
i teacupful of water.
4 ounces of common chocolate, grated.
Poil all together almost to candy point, flavor
with vanilla when partly cooled, beat a short time,
spread over the cake.
Colored syruj- of fruit juice and sugar boiled
down thick enc „gh to bubble and rise in the sauce-
pan can be used instead of icings to cover cake with
a glassy surface.
»T.
Items about Puff Paste.
When puff-paste has been rolled out and folded
up again 4 times it lies just like 2 quires of tissue
paper piled alternately a yellow sheet with a white
sheet — a sheet of butter and a sheet of paste, all of
the same evenness and regularity from bottom to top.
It is hard to get butter and dough to lie so equally,
but that is what has to be tried for, and we have to
show how to make them come so. If baked then
the sheets of paste or dough would be as sharp as knife
blades, and might cut the mouth of the rash person
who should try to eat them, the butter having all run
out into the baking pan. One more rolling and
folding makes the layers two-thirds thinner, and
eatable, and another rolling after that makes the
layers thin enotigh to be blown away with the
breath.
The reason of these unfinished sheets of paste be-
ing so sharp edged and continuous, is, there is no
shortening rubbed into the flour when fine puff-
paste is wanted — the layers of dough are nothing
but flour and water. Rubbing part or all of the
butter or lard into the flour dry makes short-paste,
but not the marvellous, flaky, high-flying puff paste.
Those who get their first instructions in home places
never want to believe that.
Some people say it is a matter of light touch, a
peculiar temperament, a something inherited that
makes certain individuals always and easily suc-
cesses at making puff-paste and others always fail-
ures. They say women make better paste than men.
There is no grounds for such a distinction. The
probability is, it is a matter of sense and study, of
head work more than hand work. A giddy person
does not make fine paste, but is is not their hand
that's giddy, it's their head. It is cause and effect
again, and some cannot see their relation. Some
people cannot place rolls in straight rows in the pan,
nor lay strips on pies diamond-wise.
12
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
It makes all the difference when a fresh cub comes
in the kitchen to be pastry cook's boy, if he has
been one of those young ones that stand with their
chin on the kitchen table seeing their mother make
pies.
The others are amusing green and awkward.
They will pour a pint of water into a big pan of flour
and then go feeling around for the lumps it makes,
and pick them out one by one. They could not
work the lump of dough they get that way without
a sledge hammer, and pie dough has to be about as
soft as mush. The way is to pour the water in a
hole made in the middle of the flour, and gently stir
it round with two fingers till it has gathered in flour
enough so it can be lifted out of the pan on to the
table, there to be worked smooth and fit to roll out.
The best puff-pa^te is that made in 10, 15 or 20
minutes, according to the quantity, when one has no
time to spare for packing it between pans of pounded
ice, or for other foolishness, when the butter has
been worked smooth and pliable beforehand, and
lies ready in a pan of ice-water — when the ice-water
stands ready to mix with, the flour is cold and the
oven is hot and waiting — then you turn out paste
that puffs and rises high and dry and wholesome.
The reason is the ingredients don't have time to get
warm and soggy, and there is an immense amount
of labor and trouble saved over the ice packing way.
Still, of course, the same method is not practicable
in every place.
When the plain, soft flour and water dougn nas
been rolled out as if for cutting biscuits out of, but
instead is covered all over with the required amount
of butter in lumps, and then the dough is folded
over it, the ^rsential thing and the only difficult one
is to get the dough and butter to roll out again and
again at even pace. Soft butter will give way under
the rolling-pin and leave its place, burst through, or
out at the ends. It is of no use trying with really
soft butter, but when it is of medium firmness the
dough may be mixed very soft to match it, and good
paste may be made. With the flour and water ex-
tremely cold, the butter often hardens in the paste
instead of softening — that is success, whether done
in one or two hours in an ice-chest or in ten minutes
on a cold table. There is another difficulty in the
way of even distribution — the more the dou^h is
worked and rolled the tougher it beomes and
springs back, while the butter does not. To over-
come that, the paste is allowed to rest awhile after
about three rollings, but it is better in warm
weather to get along without such an interval, by
not kneading the dough at all, and having it soft
enough at the start. The experienced workman
goes through a certain routine every day that meets
all exigencies, and his work is always alike, while
others talk about the luck and havinr? *^ light hand
for fine paste.
They make a great fuss — the people who make
verses do — about the beauties of milking the cows;
as if there were no flies and cows didn't kick ! It is
much more charming to be working the butter. We
have seen them at summer resort houses. They go
where the spring water runs cold, and work the
lump of butter in a trough till it is just perfection
to make pufl" paste with — though no dairy maid ever
will let her fresh lump of butter go for such a pur-
pose. We have to work the butter as well as the
time allowable in the crowded forenoon permits by
pounding it in a wooden bowl with a potato masher
Cold butter that is not so broken and made pliable
is as bad as warm, for it will not be pressed out by
rolling, but cuts its way through in lumps every-
where.
We have another newer and entirely different
way of making fine leaf paste, but like this common
way the best for meeting all the varied requirements
of hotel work, and this is the formula.
38,
Puflf Paste.
1 pint of water (2 coffeecupfuls.)
Flour — all the water will take up.
Butter — from \\ to 2 pounds.
Mix the flour and water to soft dough. Roll it
out about an inch thick. Take half the butter and
drop it in lumps the size of eggs upon the sheet of
dough, the width of two fingers between each lump.
Sift a little flour over, press the butter into the
dough slightly, then fold the dough over in three.
Roll out to the same thickness as before, distribute
the remaining half of the butter over it, dredge, and
fold over in three again, and count that one fold —
the former folding with only half the butter in counts
nothing, or "half a turn." Always keep the dough
rolled out to square shape and turn the broad side
towards you after folding. Roll and fold till you
have counted 6 times. Use plenty of flour under
and over until the last rolling wlien the surplus
should be swept off. It is then ready for use.
39.
After a few trials neither butter nor flour need be
weighed — the rule of butter size of an egg two
fingers apart is all that is wanted, and the amount
to be made can be governed by the cups or dippers
of water used.
30.
Lard for Puff-Paste.
Then there is the question of expense. They hate
to furnish first-rate butter enough to make good
puff"-ppste; people are fond of pies and pastries, and
it costs like sixty. There is little use in making
paste as rich as it can be made anyway, except when
it is for fancy articles — the tall puff'ed up edges of
pies are oftenest thrown away with all their fine
butter in them — only because people cannot eat
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
18
everything, and the middle of the pie goes first.
Butter that is only just a little off does well enough*
but butter that is bad spoils the whole article, filling
and all, clear through. Good lard is far better than
poor butter to make good eatable white and light
pastry, and some sorts will make just as tall puff-
paste as butter will. Oily and grainy lard will not ;
it has to be the firm, tough tenacious kind of dried
out lard. The very best everyday kind of paste is
made with half butter and half good firm lard.
Then a little salt must be strewn over the lumps of
laid after they are spread on the dough. Butter
alone carries salt enough.
31.
Compressed Lard.
The most wonderfully light and tall puff-paste,
that beat butter pastry all hollow, used to be made
in the times when lard oil was used in immense
quantities before kerosene came in, of the stearine
lard, the residue left after pressing out the oil. This
was as hard as tallow, but of a different texture.
Oil is the greatest enemy to puff-paste, and stearine
contains none. Then we had vol-au vents that a
small goose could be hid in, that rose several inches
high of their own lightness.
It looks like the sweet fresh suet that comes in so
plentifully with the fat loins of beef ought to be
better far pastry than strong butter and miserable
oily lard, and so it is, and comes next to the stearine
lard mentioned above, but can only be used after
going through a particular process. People try to
use melted suet or tallow or drippings, and they
mince raw suet and then pound it fine, but however
good short paste these may make they will not pro-
duce puff-paste. The suet or tallow is always com-
posed of hard grains that cut through and destroy
the flakes. The proper process is something of a
trade secret; a good thing for those who work for
themselves to save butter by.
33.
To Prepare Suet for Making:
Puff-Paste.
Cut the suet very small, leaving out all dark meat
stained pieces, and set on the side of the range in a
boiler with plenty of hot water. The suet must not
boil but steep in scalding water for a few hours.
Then pour water and all into a large strainer with a
bottom of perforated tin — a gravy strainer — and rub
the fat through with a potato masher. Get a pan
of broken ice and water and a little salt in it, and
dip the strained fat by ladlefuls into it, stirring the
ice about at the same time. The fat sets instantly
on falling into the cold water in crumbs like meal.
Gather it by straining, press it together and pound it
with a masher in a bowl as you would butter. Salt
it for use.
Some years ago — about the close of the war — the
writer had a friendly contention with a fine cook
who made splendid pastry, as to whether as fine puff
paste could not be made by the old-fashioned way
just explained, as by this following. It was finally
decided, after both ways had been tested to the ut-
most, that there was no difference in the results, but
there are certain every-day work considerations in
favor of the old way. The leaf paste is fine for
fancy tarts. The workman who would be perfect in
his trade will practice both. It's bad to have a fel-
low come along and beat you.
33., French Puff Paste or Feuilletage.
It is requisite to have the butter very firm and
free from water, and those who wish to have very
superior pastry will use the very finest flour.
Weigh your butter and flour in equal proportions,
cut the butter into thin slices, take a little flour and
roll it with a slice of butter into flakes, proceed thus
until all the butter and flour are rolled together;
gather the flakes into a heap, and sprinkle them
with water, about a gill and a half is required for a
pound of paste. Make into a smooth paste with the
hand, and then roll it out to the thickness of half an
inch. If a pound of paste, divide it into four parts,
flour the board and roll out each part as thin as a
wafer, fold over four or five times, and use as re-
quired. Bake as soon as possible.
Then try this, and hold fast that which you suc-
ceed with the best.
34.
Pine Leaf Paste. Ten-Minute
Paste,
1 pound of cold butter.
1 pound of cold flour.
i pint of ice-water — a coffecupful.
Cut the butter into pieces size of walnuts and put
them in a vessel containing broken ice and water
some time before using, to become very hard and
cold.
Sift the flour into a pan and lay aside a handful
to dust with. Throw in the lumps of butter, mix
them with the dry flour, pour in the ice water and
shake altogether, merely getting the flour dampened
and stuck to the lumps of butter, without kneading
or pressing. Scrape out the contents of the pan on
to the table well floured, press it up together and
then roll it out with all the force necessary to break
the lumps of butter, and spread all out to a thin
sheet. Now loosen it from the table with the
palette knife and roll it up like a roly-poly pudding,
and count 1. Roll it out again to half an inch, fold
over in three like ordinary paste and count 2, and so
roll and fold in three till you have connted 6 fold-
ings. But when half done it should have an inter-
val of 5 or 10 minutes to stand in a cold place and
lose its elasticity.
14
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
35. Lemon Fie. Best Hotel Kind.
1 pound of white sugar.
6 lemons.
1 quart of water or milk.
2 ounces of corn starch.
15 yolks of eggs —or 8 whole eggs.
1 ounce of butter.
Put the sugar in a saucepan, grate in the lemo'^
rinds — the yellow only — and squeeze in the juice
without the bitter seeds. Pour in the water and set
the saucepan on to boil. Mix the 2 tablespoonfuls
of starch with a little cold water, pour it into the
saucepan when the syrup is boiling and immediately
take it off the fire. Then mix in the yolks slightly
beaten — and the butter. They are not to be cooked
in it. Bake in pie pans lined with puff-paste rolled
out thin. Sift powdered sugar over the pies when
done, or else meringue over with the white of eggs
and sugar.
Can one advocate simplicity and short bills of fare
and a few things well cooked, and then give six
ways of making lemon pies and other things similar?
Yes. Not for one person to make the same thing
six ways so much as for six persons to pick out the
method that suits their particular circumstances and
style of table they cook for. And as with pie mix-
ture so with many other things in this book. For
the cheapest covered lemon pie of the great baker-
ies see No. 263.
36.
Club House Lemon Pie.
20 ounces of sugar.
9 large lemons.
1 J pints of rich cream.
18 yolks of eggs.
6 whites.
Place the sugar in a large bowl and grate the
lemon rinds into it, using a tin grater, and then
squeeze in the juice. Beat the yolks of eggs light
and mix the cream with them; pour this to the
lemon and sugar, and just before filling the pie
crusts with the mixture whip the 6 whites to a froth
and stir them in, No meringue needed for this rich
acid kind.
3T,
Lemon Pie. Southern.
2 pounds of sugar.
1 pint of water.
9 lemons.
2 ounces of butter.
12 eggs.
Cut 3 of the lemons in thin slices and keep them to
strew in the pies when filled. Grate the others into
the sugar, squeeze in the juice, add water, make the
mixture hot to draw the lemon flavor, then mix in
the eggs well beaten. Let the lemon slices float in
the pies; bake, and sift powdered sugar over when
done.
38. Lemon Butter Pie or Tart.
Kichest.
1 pound of sugar.
5 lemons.
4 ounces of'butter.
8 yolks of eggs.
1 whole egg.
Make a boiling lemon syrup of the sugar, grated
rinds and juice of the lemons — no water needed —
and throw in the butter. When that is melted stir
in the eggs. Let simmer on the range about 10
minutes.
Make the pies small, the paste rolled very thin,
and bake dry.
39. Lemon Butter. Baker's Way.
Good for pies, jelly cakes, tarts, turnovers, etc.
5 or six lemons.
1 pound of sugar.
1 cupful of water.
2 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of flour.
6 eggs.
Set the water on to boil with the grated lemon
rinds and juice in it, and the butter. Mix flour and
sugar together dry, beat them in the boiling liquor
then add the eggs and stir over the fire 10 minutes.
40.
Lemon Tarts without Fruit.
6 ounces of bread or cracker crumbs.
1 quart of water.
1 pound of sugar.
1 rounded teaspoonful of tartaric acid.
2 tablespoonfuls of lemon extract.
5 eggs or ten yolks for richer color.
Mix all the ingredients together cold. The imita-
tion of lemon mixture is very close, and the pie is
better than the real that is sometimes made with
green and bitter lemons.
41. Peach Flan.
Said to have been for a few years a specialty, in
the peach season, at a large hotel at Put-in-Bay,
since burned down.
Cover a shallow baking-pan with bottom crust of
good pie paste, nearly cover that with quartered
peaches — in the same style as bakers' apple cake —
then fill up with custard made the same as fer cus-
tard pie and bake slowly. Cut in squares when
done and serve instead of pudding. It is necess-
ary to place the pan in the oven before filling and
add the custard by means of a long handled dipper.
When they are soft, ripe peaches they need no
previous cooking, but if hard must be stewed firet
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
16
4S. Imitation Lemon Pie. Aoid Pie.
6 ounces of bread or cracker crumbs.
1 quart of wafer.
1 pound of sugar.
1 rounded teaspoonful of tartaric acid,
2 tablespoon sful of lemon extract.
5 eggs, or 10 yolks for richer color,
Miz all the ingredients together cold. The imita-
tion of lemon mixture is very close and the pie is
better than the real that is sometimes made with
green and bitter lemons.
It is not everyone that calls himself a pastry cook
can turn out hotel pies artistically, and however
much the casual reader who thinks of pie only as
something to eat may be amused at the idea we as-
sure him there are possibilities of taking high posi-
tion among the «"ther things of beauty on the weal
thy table for the hotel pie which do not exist for the
private house pie, or the baker's pie, or if they do
are so remote it will take ages of domestic pie cul-
ture to bring them in sight. The experienced hotel
steward knows now instantly when he has secured
a fully developed hotel or fine steamboat pie maker.
Your baker trained to work for the hungry pie eater
rather than for the luxurious admirers of beaut ifu
pies covers every pie with a top crust, which is the
first sign, but the great sign of his standing is Eet
up when he takes both hands and cuts off the past.
ry by pressing against the edge of the plate, whirl,
ing the pie round at the same time. Why should
he make or wish to make fine leaf paste to press and
mash in that way? But your first-class pastry cook
having made his paste so that the flakes will rise
and open as distinct and separate as the leaves of a
rose and of a thinness more impalpable than tha^,
no matter how rapidly he may work, will roll even-
ly, throw it on the pie pan lightly, shake it down to
place with a little jar upon the table, take it up on
the fingers of the left hand and cut around with a
sharp knife, not leaving the least sign of pressure,
finger mark or drag or tear about it. These pies
though having tall flake-piled edges are pretty sure
to be almost as dry and free from grease as flaby
biscuits and quite wholesome both to eat and to see.
If people say that hotel pies are not so we reply that
it is because the pastry art is somewhat difficult and
there are few masters of it, the begirjners are slow t >
get hold of the fi le touches and the hotels are ful^
of half taught beginners. We don't know anything
about the private houses, and these remarks make
no invidious reflections upon the household pie.
With both bottom and top crust rolled thin and
powdered sugar on top it is good. But the hotel pie
contemplates life from a different stand point and
like all the products of high art it is somewhat aris-
tocratic. Literature is cheap and common — you can
buy a rare classic for ten cents — the best thoughts
of the best writers for a nickel — imitations not to be
detected of the rarest gems for a dollar or two— but
the ideal hotel pie is only for the few.
So careful and tender is the good workman of his
leaf paste that he slants the knife outwards when
cutting that the paste may be wide and make a
broad edge; and that broad edge he notches with a
sharp knife in the places where the pie is to be
divided, lest with a rude 'pressure somebody will
crush and spoil the flakes in cutting the pie after it
is baked.
Greatest country, tallest mountains, longest rivers,
biggest pies.
43. Meringue for Lemon ?ies.
The secret of making the meringue or frosting
stand tall and thick on the pies is in the baking.
Whip the whites of eggs to a froth that will not fall
out of the bowl or pail when turned upside down,
put in about a tablespoon ful of granulated sugar for
each white, stir very little, spread it on the pies
when they are just done and still baking hot with-
out taking them out of the oven, and let them bake
with the door open. If made hot enough to brown
the meringue will surely fall and become worse than
nothing. 5 to 10 minutes is enough to bake the
meringue dry and straw-colored. Sift granulated
sugar on top of the meringue as soon as spread, be-
fore baking, to form a rich appearing crust for vari-
ety.
44,
Oocoanut Custard Pie.
Make a common plain custard of 1 quart of milk,
6 or 8 eggs and 6 ounces of sugar, then mix in 8 to
12 ounces of grated cocoanut. Bake in crusts.
45. Oocoanut Pie. Hotel Ordinary,
1 quart of milk.
6 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
1 ounce of butter.
8 ounces of grated cocoanut.
6 eggs.
Boil the milk, mix the starch in the sugar dry
and stir them in and the butter and cocoanut, and
then take the mixture from the fire. Sdr in the
eggs after it has cooled a little. The eggs should be
beaten quite light first. Sift powdered sugar over
the pies after baking.
For cocoanut meringue pie make the preceding
mixture with 12 yolks of eggs and take the whites
to beat up for the meringue. Strew cocoanut on
top before baking.
16
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
46.
White Oocoanut Pie.
The same mixture as the above made very deli-
cate and enow white by letiing it become cold and
then stirring in instead of yolks 12 or 14 whites of
eggs whipped to a froth, and a slight flavoring of
rose and oiange. Sift powdered buzbt over when
done Good to fill in pnste lined patty pans for
gem-tar»8, very light baked. Good to use up white
of eggs left over
47.
Orange Pie.
Generally made with the object of using up a sur-
plus of perishable fruit.
Peel half the number of oranges required. With
a very sharp knife slice them across the core, throw
out the seeds, lay the slices over the bottoms of
paste-lined pie pans alternately with slices of un-
peeled oranges. Strew sugar over and pour over
that a cooking spoonful of red wine. Bake slowly
till the juice is become thick eyrup.
Cocoanut and leraou juice may be mixed with or
strewn over the above. Orang^i pi. s can be made
by the lemon pie receipis, a? d wish part lemons.
48.
Orange Butter Pie.
8 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of best fresh butter.
9 eggs.
2 oranges.
Grate the rinds and squeeze the juice of the OTan-
ges into the sugar in a deep saucepan, put in the
butter and then the eggs slightly beaten. Set the
mixture over the fire and stir it till it becomes thick
and ropy, like melted cheese. It may lessen the
trouble, and danger of burning on the bottom to set
it in a large saucepan containing boiling water.
When done beat the mixture with an egg whisk a
few minutes. The cooking of this mixture causes it
to remain light and thick and rounded in the pies
or tarts after baking, instead of filling and becom-
ing wixy as it o'herwise would do. Bake in a very
Sfow oven or with a pan on the shelf above to ward
off the hei\t.
40. Orange Dariole Filling. Richest.
Requires deep pans for baking in as it flows over
ordinary rims
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of butter.
4 oranges.
10 eggs.
Grate and squeeze the oranges into the sugs.r, add
the butter and eggs and cook the mixture thiik over
the fire with constant stirring. Let it cool and then
beat it ligtit before ling the crusts.
And yet some worthy hopefuls having seen pio
edges stand two inches high in distinct flakes while
weighing next to nothing, will do their brave en-
deavors too, and lay a double edge on theirs, ma-
king a band of paste to place on the rim of the plate
first, washed with egg, and the proper pie crust laid
on lop. That is all wrong. We told them they
could not make our hotel pies. For if the airiest
crust that can be laid on a pie edge will hardly be
Citen is it not folly to double the weight and sub-
stance? Puff-paste perfectly made will rise high
enough from one layer only from an eighth to a
quarter inch thick. If it will not then it will not
when doubled in thickness. And, besides, how
much valuable time is wasted from better work,
putting a useless double edge on the pies.
50.
Apple Cream Pie.
Marlborough Pudding or Pie.
1 pint of stewed jypples.
8 ounces of sugar.
1 cupful of milk.
4 ounces of butter.
4 eggs.
Little sherry wine and nutmeg.
Mix all together. Bake in crusts.
51, Apple Custard Pie or Pudding.
1 quart of dry stewed apples.
12 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of butter.
8 yolks of eggs.
Juice and rind of 1 lemon and nutmeg.
The apples should be stewed with as little water
as possible with the steam shut in. Mash them
through a strainer. Cook the pulp over the fire
with the sugar and butter in and then add the beat-
en yolks and flavor. Bake in crusts.
And where it is so requisite to have the fine flakes
of puff-paste lie straight and undisturbed care must
be taken in handling the small portions when roll-
ing out pie crusts. Green people always will take
the trimmings of the last pie and work and kuead
and pound and press Jit to death. You musn't do
that. Lay the scraps in layers in a pile loose on
each other. Cut a chunk square and small from the
large piect of paste and lay it on top of the scraps,
then roll out to a quarter inch thickness. Now you
don't want the bottom crust of the pie to be so thick
as that — nobody wants to eat so much soggy under
crust — but you do want that thickness for the edge.
So double the sheet of paste over on itself in half.
THE A3Sfl:EKICAN PASTRY COOK.
17
and with the end of the rolling pin roll that part
that will be the middle of the pie to half the thick-
ness. You will of crurse have flour enough about
it to prevent sticking together. Then open out the
doubled sheet again and you have a hollow thinbot =
tomed sheet of pa te just ready to fit the pie pan
and with a thick edge lo hold in the custards and
lemon mixtures.
53.
Apple Pies.
1. Pare the apples and slice them oflF the cores in-
to a bright pan or brass kettle. To every pound al-
low on an average a quarter pound of white sugar
and a cupful of water. Throw in 6 cloves or some
lemon peel for flavor, shut wi h a tight lid and le;
stew slowly in the steam. M^sh through a colan
der. Bike in open pies. Apfles of poor qua'ity
that turn blue in cooking are often improved by the
addition of the juice of a lemon.
2. Apples cored and quartered and stewed in fla
vored syrup like preserves without breaking may be
filled into shell pies or vol au vents baked sepai-ately,
as explained further on. For every pound of the
apple quarters allow 6 ounces of sugar and half cup
of water with cloves and lemon peel. Let the syr-
up boil first, throw in the apple quarters and shut
in the steam. Simmer half an hour without stirring
them.
3. Early green apples. Wash and steam them
whole. Mash through a colander, aid sugar, but-
ter and cinnamoi or nutmeg. Bake with a top
crust. Powd red f-ugar over when done.
4. Sliced apple pie. Use this way only the best
ripe cooking apples Pare and core them and slice
them thin across the core. Fill paste-lined pie pans,
about 2 layers deep. Thinly cover the apple slices
with sugar and grate nutmeg over. Put i\ each pie
butter gize of a walnut and a large spoonful of wa
ter. Bake without a top crust slowly and dry.
The apples become transparent and half candied.
53, Pineapple Cream Pie.
1 quart of pineapple either grated, or chopped
and pounded.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 cupful of cream.
12 yolks of eggs.
C )ok the pineapp'e pulp and sugar together a few
minutes, add the cream and the yolks well beaten,
bake in thin crusts. The same ingredients all stirr-
ed over the fite till cooked thick, make a pineapple
cream to spread on layer cakes, and fill tarts.
54.
Cranberries have a better color cooked with the
sugar. To a quart of cranberries allow a half pound
of sugar, and water to cover the bottom of the ves-
sel only, cook in their own steam about half an hour.
They scorch easily — should not be set in the hottest
place. The juice that can be strained from them
without mashing makes the brightest jelly when
cod. Mash the rest through a colander for pies.
Strawberries should be put in the crusts raw and
sugar strewn over. Canned strawberries shouid be
strained from the juice and that boiled down with
sugar to about half, and the fruit returned to it.
Peaches use same as apples, also for peach custard
pie. The peach kernels stewed with the fruit
heighten the flavor.
Gooseberries green require 12 ounces of sugar to
a pound of fruit; they should be partly mashed
with the back of a spoon for better mingling with
the sweet.
Plums and such large fruits are not serviceable
unless cut or broken. A can of currants or whortle-
berries will make five pies and the same sized can
of plums only two or three.
Quinces give an improved flavor to apples stewed
with them. Quince pies may be made by grating
the fruit and mixing with sugar, or by stewing
sliced quinces wish water and lemon juice and then
adding sugar to m ike a thin syrup. Best for shell
pies. Bartlett pears make good pies. Some other
varieties can be used like quinces.
Rhubarb should be cooked with only water
enough to cover the bottom of the kettle, a half
pound of brown sugar to a pound of the stalks
spread over the top and the steam shut in
Raspberries, currants, blackberries and all such
fruits as are apt lo become all juice should have the
same avoidance of water as rhubarb and be cooked
in their own steam.
Bananas and Plantains are made into pies in the
South in the same manner as has been directed for
sliced apple pies, with mace and wine or brandy
added.
Tomatoes can be used in pies if boiled down with
sugar. Scald and peel and let them drain of half
their juice. To each pint of draied tomatoes allow
4 ounces of sugar and a little bruised race ginger.
Stew down thick.
Figs either fresh or dried can be made into pies,
cut up and stewed in syrup with a lemon or two and
some butter.
"That was like Macready at the Palladium. Ed.
Forrest he quit the Palladium to go to the Athenae-
um, and Ed had been throwing 'em up some jam up
punkin pies and a lot of the fellows that get up late
n the morning after breakfast hours got to coming
and saying 'give me a punkin pie and some cofiee
and I can wait till dinner,' and some of *em would
eat two regular. So when Ed quit, all the boss
could find on the town was Macready. He had to
go on the night watch and there was about 75 pies
to make before morning. So Mac. he goes to the
night head waiter and says he, 'Fruit's all right but
18
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
say, how do you go to work to make a punkin pie?
•Well, the head waiter he growls and Bays he 'Oh,
what do you take me for? who's hired night o?ok
here — ^you or me?' So Mac goes to work and rolls
out his pies and opens the cans of punkin and
spoons 'em out into the crusts without no sweeten in'
nor nothing and bakes 'em off. And along in the
morning the fellows began to drop in and one of
them gets up on the high stool to the lunch counter
and says he 'give me my tn o punkin pies and coffee.'
Well, sir, he took a bite and began to oat, and then
he stopped with it in bis mouth and studied like,
and then he spit it out on the floor and says he
what in the Halifax sort of a punkin pie is that any-
how. And the pie business was entirely broke up
and Macready he got bounced."
55. Ohooolate Cream Pie.
Penohonettes au Chocolat.
1 quart of milk.
8 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
2 ounces of chocolate grated.
2 ounces of butter.
5 yolks of eggs.
8 whites of eggs and 4 ounces of sugar for mer-
ingue, and vanilla to flavor.
Boil the milk with the chocolate in it, and a little
of the sugar to prevent burning on the bottom, mix
the flour and rest of the sugir thoroughly together
dry and beat them into it Then add the butter and
the yolks well beaten and take the mixture immedi-
ately from the fire. Bake in thin crusts of puff-
paste. Whip the whites of eggs firm while the pies
are baking, add the sugar and vanilla ; spread over
the pies still hot in the oven and bake with the oven
door open a few minutes.
56. Lemon Cream Pie*
1 quart of milk.
8 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
1 ounce of butter.
8 yolks of eggs.
1 lemon, juice and rind, or lemon extract.
Pinch of salt.
Mike as directed in preceding receipt, without the
chocolate
57. Cream Confiture, for Pies and Tarts.
1 pint of cream.
10 eggs.
1 pint of red currant jelly.
Warm the jelly enough to just melt it and beat
into it the eggs and cream Bake in thin puff-paste
crusts. Powdered sugar over when done.
68. Custard Pie. Ordinary.
8 eggs.
1 quart of milk.
6 or 8 ounces of sugar.
Nutmeg, lemon or vanilla flavoring.
Beat the eggs and sugar together, add the milk
gradually, flavor, and bake in deep paste.lined pie
pans with high edges. The thisker the custard the
better the pie.
59. Harvest Pie. Vinegar Pie,
Made without eggs or milk:
1 pint of water.
^ pint of vinegar.
1 pound of brown sugar.
1 ounce of butter.
4 ounces of flour.
1 teaspoon ful of ground cinnamon.
Boil the water, vinegar and butter together. Mix
the flour, sugar and cinnamon together dry and
dredge them into the boiling liquid, beating at the
same time. Take it off the fire as soon as partly
thickened, before it boils. May be baked either with
or without a top crust.
60. Butter Pie.
1 quart of milk or cream.
8 ounces of fresh butter.
1 pound of white sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
Boil the milk with the butter in it. Mix the flour
and sugar together dry, stir them into the boiling
mi^k and take the mixture from the fire as soon as
it begins to thicken. Bake like a custard in a crust.
61.
Corn Starch Custard Pie or Arrow-
root Pudding.
1 quart of milk.
2 ounces of starch.
8 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
6 eggs. Lemon or vanilla flavoring.
Mix the starch with a little of the milk cold. Boil
the rest of the milk with the sugar in it, stir in the
starch, then the butter and eggs, and take it from
the fire immediately. Bake in crusts.
62. Cream Curd Pie.
1 pound of dry cheese curd (product of 4 quarts
of milk curdled with rennet).
8 ounces of butter.
12 ounces of sugar.
4 whole eggs and 6 yolks.
1 cupful of milk.
THE AMERIOAN PASTRY COOK.
19
4 ounces of currants*
Nutmv'g orange or other flavoring.
Mash th^ curd through a seive and mix in the
other ingredients. Bake in crusts.
63. Potato Cream Pie.
1 pound of mashed potatoes.
8 ounces of white sugar.
6 ounces of butter.
6 eggs
1 capful of mixed milk and brandy or wine
Bail good mealy potatoes and mash them through
a seive. Mix the butter with them while warm, then
the sugar, milk and flavoring. Separate the eggs and
beat both yolks and whites quite light and stir
them in just before baking. Bake in crusts. Sift
powdered sugar over when done.
64. Sweet Potato Pies.
1. Make by the preceding receipt, using sherry
wine instead of brandy. They need careful baking
of a light colar, to be good. Powdered sugar over.
2. Sice cooked sweet potatoes into the crusts
strew sugar over plentifully, and broken blades of
mace, and small lumps of butter. In each pie pour
half cupful of wine. Bake slowly.
65. Pumpkin Transparent Pie.
Made without milk or eggs.
2 pounds of pumpkin — or 1 quart.
1 p )uad of sugar.
4 ounces of butter.
Flavoring either of lemon rind, cloves or nutmeg.
The pump'iin must be dry, either baked or
steamed. Mash it through a strainer, mix the eugir
and butter with it and let simmer at the side of the
range to become thick. Fiavor, and bake in crusts.
66. Pumpkin Pie, Cheap.
2 pounds of dry mashed pumpkin.
4 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of butfer.
2 eggs.
1 cupful of milk.
Little ground cinnamon.
67. Pumpkin Pie,
2 pounds of pumpkin— Slewed dry.
8 ounces of butter.
12 ounces of sugar.
12 eggs.
1 cup of milk.
Ginger, cinnamon, or nutmeg.
Beat the eggs light aud stir them in after every
thing else is mixed.
68. Pumpkin or Squash Custard.
Make a custard of eggs, a quart of milk, and
sugar, and mix mashed pumpkin with it to suit — 1
quart of mashed pumpkin is about right.
69. Brown Squash Pie.
2. pounds of dry mashed squash — a quart.
8 ounces of molasses.
2 ounces of butter.
8 eggs. Ginger and allspice.
1 quart of milk.
Mix the butter with the squash while still warm,
I hen the molasses and rest of the ingredients. With
the right kind of molasses or part black molasses
and part sugar, and spice skillfully proportioned
this variety proves to be a favorite.
70. Allowing that is not strictly in the line of
hotel fellows* duty to pass opinions wpon manners
aid ways people have but considering the many as-
persions that are cast upon pie and its friends, may
we not ask one question — it is not more American-
like to like pie and say you like pie, and make it
big and make it good, than to beat about the bu^h
and try to hide an inordinate admiration of pie
under such names as darioles, bouchees, mirlitons,
flans, vol-au'veats, tourtes, tartelettes and a lot more
as the French do, and turnovers, puflFs and tarts like
the E ig'ish? You will find if you look thai Mr.
Cliva Newcome, in The Newcomes, when a b y at col-
lege was remarkably fond of raspberry tarts and it
took all hii pocket money and much that he man-
aged to get from a friend or two besides to purchase
them, and there is nothing sardonic in Mr. Tbacke^
ray'ssfflteraentof that not uncommon trait of his. But
those raspberry tarts are not to be conf -unded for a
minute with the indescribab'e English household pie—
the tar! 8 weie and are neither more nor leps — exc?pt
in size — than our American open pie?. Could Mr.
Clive be blamed for loving them? Why even Amer-
ican collegians are not above such a weakness as
that.
Tarte, tourte, tart is the European for the Ameri-
can pie, made open — that is without a top crust — or
at most with only strips across. The tart proper is
not larger than the palm of the hand, and is made
in patty pans or small pie pans of any form, ova',
oblong, square or round. People like pie for supper,
and country hotels with the old style of long table
set them on it. but Fashion does not allow it. But
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
you can circumvent Fashion (and ane will be secret-
ly pleased thereby) by serving tarts both for lunch -
ton and supper.
Now tarls or tiny pies are tedious to make in
numbers and advantage must be takeo, get the shal-
low pafty-pans fastened together a dozen in a bunch.
Roll out the paste to an eighth of an inch thickness
in a large sheet, and cut out flats with a biscuit cut-
ter or any oval or other cutter that will match your
patty-pans. Press the paste with the thumbs to
the shape, cut off the surplus even with the edges
and put in a spoonful of any kind of pie fruit or of
the mixtures just preceding, or of the various creams,
apple or cocoanut cream etc , and you can give pie
for supper luncheon and tea and Fashion will tever
be the wiser.
Ihe small tartlets using up the pie paste remain-
ing after dinner and taking but a teaspoonful of fill-
late cream, puff-paste is not the best. The annexed i^g make a desirable addition to or substitute for
cake in the baskets for supper. The next are larger
cutters for oyster patties and vol au- vents of birds
etc
For some of the pie mixtures such as the choco.
^8 a kind specially made for "small bakings.'
11.
Tart Paste
1 pound of flour.
6 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of powdered sugar.
2 eggs. Little salt.
^ cupful of water. The annexed show forms of bouchees and tartlets
Rub the butter into the flour, add the eggs, sugar that it might be difficult to make plain in words on.
and salt with the water, mix and knead it smooth. My. The three lower figures are intended to show
<y(g^ I how the puff-paste is folded, and the three upper
Tartlets, Bouchees and Vol-au-vents. ^'^ ^'■'^^'^^ *^'®^ ***^*"g-
The fine leaf paste or puff-paste being ready there
is nothing easier to make than vol-au-vent tartlets
like those shown below. Roll out the paste to about
a quarter of an inch in thickness, or even thinner,
cut out with the double cutter, place the tartlets in
pans like biscuits and bake in a brisk oven. They
rise to three or four times the heighth of the paste
they are cut from. Lift out the little lid made by
the cutter in the middle or else push it down and
fill the CHvity with a spoonful of red currant jelly or
lemon honey or any kind of fruit or preserves.
The tin. smiths make and keep for sale the double
cutters that cut out rings for doughnuts and jum-
bies, like two of these in the cut with the inside cut-
ter on a level with the outside and cutting the mid-
dle of the paste clear through, but the vol-au-vent
cutters have to be made to order. The inner cut-
ting edge is a sixteenth of an inch below the outer
and only marks out a lid.
NO. 2.
NO. 1.
N03.
1- For the form shown in the middle roll out the
finest leaf paste to about an eighth of an inch in
thickness. Cut it in squares of about 2 J inches and
fold over the four corners to meet in the middle
where there should be a drop of water placed to
make them slick. Stamp out a round piece of pasta
like a lozenge and lay on the center. Brush over
with a little beaten egg-and-water without wetting
the edges of the paste, and bake. The shell can be
partly hollowed out when done, and filled with any
THE AISIERICAN PASTRY COOK.
21
kind of mince or sweetmeat.
2. For the left hand figure roll out the same as
the preceding and cut and fold over the same and
then cut pieces out of the four sides to make the
shape shown. These leaf tartlets open out and rise
as high in baking as the middle figure. Fill th®
hollows with bright frait jelly
3. The three cornered bouchees or tarts have the
filling — either mince or salpican, or yellow or red
conserve or jelly-baked in them. Roll out a sheet
of puff-paste and cut out like biscuits, with a large
cutter. Place a teaspoonful of the filling in each
wet the edge of the paste and pinch it up in the
shape of a three-cornered hat. Brush over with
fgg-and water and dredge with granulated sugar if
W a sweet tart. Bake in a rather slack oven.
Beside the foregoing, other shapes may be made
by stamping out the s 'iet of paste with an oval cut-
ter and doubling the a's over like French split
rolls, and by doubling ever square cuts. These
open up like the leaves of a book and jelly or pre-
serves can be inserted in the cavities. .
T3. American Popular Ices.
The combinations following are not too dreadfully
original in idea to be eminently proper "according
to Hoyle," neither are they copies. They are inno-
cent American variations of the class of European
"iced-puddings," and bombes a la Viennoise. They
are popular ices in the sense that they are among
the tbirsgs which make hotel tables popular with
high-priced people. They are among the super-ex-
cellerces and quiet gurprises which give — but there,
we are getting beyond our depth — what we do want
to say is that served individually they can be man-
aged easily eioughin the hotels which do not em-
ploy a confectioner or men specially detailed to
make the ices, but where the pastry, cook has to be
a man-of-all-work; while the moulding in 'bombes"
involves a great expenditure of time and freezing
material. These have all been well tried and often.
The simplest and best methods of moulding, froth-
ing, freezing etc. will also be found explained among
the commoner ices further on.
Hastorskill Ices.
Combination of rose pink cream with pale green
ice containing grapes and almonds. Two freezers
lequired.
14, Rose Ice Cream*
I quart of cream.
12 ounces of sugar.
12 eggs.
A pinch of palt, coloring and flavoring.
Take off a third of the cream, the thickeet, from
the top, and keep it cold to be whipped to frothy
while the other is freezing. Boil the rest of the
cream with (he sugar in it, which prevents burning.
Beat the eggs in a bowl as light as if for sponge
cake, pour the boiling cream and sugar to them and
cook about a minute together — enough to slightly
thickea but not boil. Strain into a freezer immedi-
ately, add a few drops of rose extract and some
bright red fruit syrup such as the surplus juice from
crimson strawberries in sugar, or else some drops of
red coloring, to make the ere im light pink. Freeze,
and when nearly finished whip the reserved cream
to froth and beat it in.
When cream thick enough to whip cannot be had
keep out the whites of the eggs and use the same
way instead.
75. Grape and Almond Ice.
6 pints of sweet white muscat grapes free from
stems.
1 pint of angelica or other sweet wine.
1 pint of water.
1 pound of sugar.
1 large ripe lemon.
1 pound of almonds blanched.
Stew three pints of the grapes with the water and
sugar and when tender rub the pulp through a
strainer into a freezer, together with the syrup.
Add the wine and the lemon cut in th ck short
slices with the seeds carefully excluded, and
freeze the mixture. At the last drop in the
blanched almonds and after a few more turns of the
freezer add the remaining 2 pints of grapes previous-
ly made cold on ice. C^ver down the freezer that
the ice may become well f ozen.
To serve individually make a border of the
cream with the spoon in broad champagne glasses or
fancy ice glasses, and in the middle pile the grape
and almond sherbet.
For fancy moulded creams line the moulds with
the first part and fill the centers with the second.
YO.
A favorite form of bombe is frozen in a mould in
the shape of a little glass jug with handle and all
compl< te. This is coated inside with a translucent
fruit or flavored syrup ice and the filling is of, for ex-
ample, a maraschino ice cream, or one dotted with
strawberries. V hen the bombe well frozen is taken
out of its mould and set on the table on its folded
napkin, you are, if you please, to knock off the neck
of the ju^ and dip out the contents. It is surmised
that it is called a bomb because it goes off pretty
2'^
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
soon amongst a whole table full of people; but the
name dees not suit our bills of fare. The ice will
go off better when it is not called a bomb.
Niagfara Ices.
Combination of rich yellow frozen custard with a
pink sherbet with coooanut and oranges. Two free-
zers required.
77, Yellow Frozen Custard.
1 qu irt of cream or milk.
12 ounces of sugar.
12 yolks of eggs.
Vanilla bean or extract to flavor.
Boil the cream with the sugar and vanilla bean
in it Beat the yolks light and pour the boiling
cream to them. Set on the fire again for a minute.
The custard will not froth in the freezer if cooked
much, but should be taken off and strained aa soon
as slightly thickened. Freeze and beat light.
78. Orange and Cocoanut Ice*
1 pittt of port wine,
1 pint of water.
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of desiccated cocoanut — the sugared kind
free from oil must be used.
4 oranges.
2 lemons.
Red fruit juice or^coloring.
M*ke a hot syrup of the water and sugar. Slice
the oranges and lemons small and throw away the
seeds, put the slices in a bowl with the desiccated
cocoanut, pour the hot syrup over them and let steep
a short time. Then strain the flavored syrup into a
freezer, add the wine and coloring to make it light
pink and freeze. M'ike the scalded orange and
lem)n slices and cocoanut cold on ice and stir them
into the sherbet when nearly frozen, then pack down
the freezer to freeze the contents firm.
To serve individually place the frozen custard in
champagne glasses, spread out to make a border,
and the sherbet pile up in the middle.
And "iced-pudding" is no better name, although
the language containing no other for such a com-
pound, the English have had to use it. But their
case is different, they have deep rooted respect for
ancieot pudding, and ice cream does not seem to be
degrrtded by being so calif d. Sydney Smith in es
with our people's association of ideas. Iced pud-
ding is base, it is food; ices, ice-creams, are noble,
hey arc etherial, they are deliciouo.
Monitou Ices.
Rocky Mountain scarlet wild raspberries iia ioei
and a white cream. Two freezers required.
79. White Starch Ice Cream.
1 quart of rich milk.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 ounce of butter.
2 rounded tablespoonfuls of corn starch.
4 whites of eggs.
1 tablespoonful of lemon extract.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it. Mix the
starch in a cup with a little cold milk and stir it in
Take from the fire, and put in the butter and beat
the mixture till that is melted. Strain, cool and fla
vor it and freeze. W hen nearly finished freezing
whip the whites to froth and stir them into the
cream, then beat it with a paddle till it fills the
freezer, and is as light as foam and white as snow.
80. Scarlet Raspberry Ice,
3 or 4 pints of Rocky Mountain wild raspberries.
1^ pounds of sugar.
2 pints of water.
3 whites cf eggs.
Pick out and reserve about a third of the berries
to be dropped whole into the ice at last.
Make a syrup of the sug^r and one pint of water,
pour it hot upon the larger portion of raspberries in
bowl and then rub them through a strainer togeth-
er with the syrup, and use the other pint of water
to help the pulp through when dry. Freeze, and
add the whites of eggs beaten to froth when nearly
finished and after beatipg up again drop in the
whole raspberries and pack down the freezer with
more ice and salt to remain till wantedo
Serve the white cream in glasses or saucers with
the red^ice piled in the hollow middle.
81,
Frozen Fruit in Ices.
Broadly speaking it may be said, everybody that
likes fruit ices or sherbets likes the frozen pieces of
fruit scattered through them as well. But there are
differences which it wou'd be tedious to point in
planation of the exact stage of his convalescence each case depending upon the degree of sweetness
wrote to afriend that he was past the gruel point, past of the fruit. Strawberries con'.aining little or- no
panada, and had just arrived &t pudding. Thackeray sugar will freeze in a strawberry water ice too un-
could write of puddings, as did Herrick, Burns, By- ' reasonably solid to be good, while sweet Tokay and
ron even, and there]is something about solid pudding Muscat grapes, sweet ripe cherries, mellow pears
in Shakspeare, but that does not help the matter and the like will never become too hard because the
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
28
sugar in them prevents it. The sweeter an article,
whether cream or fruit, the harder it is to freeze.
To keep the fruits from this too solid congealing
some of the French ways steep them in alcoholic li-
quers — methods which we merely mention for infor-
mation without believing them necessary to practice
In case of a peach ice, then, it may do very well
when the peaches are very sweet and ripe to drop
th^ quarters in at the end of the freezing without
any preparation; but if the peiches instead are in-
clined to sourness stew them in thick syrup withou
bre-^^ing the quarters and drop in the ice after first
making them cold.
Tahoe Ices.
Red grape ice and white cherries in cream. Two
freezers required.
82. Red Grape Ice.
6 pin's of red Tokay grapes (4 pounds.)
IJ pints of wafer.
IJ pounds of sugar.
1 lemon and 1 orange.
4 whites of eggs.
Select about a fourth part of the grapes to be
dropped whole into the ice at last. Scald the rest
in a syrup made cf the sug<ir and part of the water
and rub the pulp through a strainer together with
the syrup and pour over the skins the remaining
portion of water, add the jiice of the lemon and
reeze as usual. If to line a mould the whites of
eggs may be omitted and a little red fruit juice or
coloring can be added to make a more positive color,
but for serving in glasses add the whites whipped
firm and beat the ice till smooth and foamy. Cut
the orange in strips, without peeling, and strew
them in the ice, also the reserved grapes and cover
down to freeze firm.
83. White Cherry Cream.
1 quart of pure sweet cream.
8 or 4 pints of California white wax cherries.
1 pound of sugar.
^ pint of water.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and water,
drop in the cherries and let them simmer in it
about 15 minutes, without stirring or breaking.
Then strain the flavored pyrup into the freezer and
set the fruit on ice, to be mixed in at last. Add the
quart of cream to the syrup in the freezer, freeze
and beat up well, then stir in the cherries and pack
down with more ice and salt.
Artificial ice made at a cost of one dollar a ton;
ice cream same price. *'It were a consummation de-
voutly to be wished." We are thinking not of the
finished product after it has left our hands — perhaps
the young gentlemen who take the young ladies out
en summer evenings would not wish it quite so
cheap — but of some easy and perfect process of freez-
ing it such as is condensed and summed up in the
idea conveyed by that rate of cheapness. For few
know how difficult it is to get the drudgery of ice-
cream freezing done properly, none perhaps but
those who have to oversee its preparation along with
a number of other skill-demanding productions for
the hotel dinner. It is of little avail that we make
the cre^m or custard or sherbet good and finely fla-
vored if the transformations possible in the freezing
process be not skilfully carried out. In freezing, if
you know how, you can transform skimmed milk in-
to the semblance of cream, and if you don't you can
not prevent rich cream from transforming itself into
the semblance of skimmed milk.
Now when they get through with that tedious
eleotrio light subdivision perhaps the inventors will
subdivide theariificial ice machines so that ice cream
can be made in every little house in some less clum-
sy and imperfect way than the present with ice and
salt. The great obstructionist in ice cream making
is the lazy yardman, second pastry-cook or other
helper who ought to turn the freezer fast and beat
the cream thoroughly, and we want an electrical or
chemical machine of some kind to supersede him.
White Mountain Ices*
Sweet peaches and cream (Put that little lady the
'school marm who once did the copying of some of
these receipts happened to be a White Mountain
girl herself and when she reached this sett she sur-
reptitiously took the name and placed it over anoth-
er sett and called these something else, as if sweet
peaches and ice-cream was not good enough for the
White Mountains or Green Mountains either for that
matter. Red grapes indeed! Which sett she chose
for White Mountain ices is something that shall nev"
er be told. Who, allow us to ask, is runningt his?)
Two freezers required.
84. Vanilla Ice Cream— Best^
1 quart of good sweet cream.
8 ounces of sugar.
Vanilla flavoring — either 2 tablespoonfuls of the
extract or a vanilla bean boiled in a little milk and
the milk used to flavor.
Use a freezer th-xt will hold twice as much or more.
Sweeten and flavor the cream and churn it in a pail
witha whip-churn till half of it is froth. Pour it
into the freezer and freeze it as rapidly as possible.
Then take out the inside beater and with a wooden
paddle about four feet bng, made like a spade in
! shape but narrow, beat the ice-cream about 15 min-
24
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
utes, or till it fills the freezer. Cover down and
pack with more ice and salt.
85. Peacli Ice.
3 pints of peeled mellow peaches.
1 pound of sugar.
2 pints of water.
1 large cupful of bright red currant jelly.
The kernels of half the peaches.
4 whites-of eggs.
The peaches should be choice, yellow or red
fleshed and sweet. Half of them are to be cut in
pieces as large as cherries, the other half cooked.
Put the water, sugar, peach kernels and half the
peaches on to stew together for a few minutes, mash
the fruit with the back of a spoon, put in the currant
jelly and then press all (except the kernels) through
a strainer. Freeze as usual, add the whipped white .
of eggs to to the ice and after beating also mix in the
cut peaches.
Line the moulds wih the cream and fill the center
with the peach ice, or serve the cream in glasses or
saucers as a border with the peach piled in the
middle.
Some Points on loe-oream and other
Ices.
So I said to Johnny said I, Johnny you're, stuck
with this miserable little ice-cream saloon, and the
little seventy five dollars you' ve put in is gone sky-
wards, don't you know it? And you owe a month's
rent beside. And here at the same time are your
dollars that ought to be and your tens and hundreds
sitting along on the hotel piazzas and riding by and
walking right by your forsaken little den, but they
won*t come in. Of course they won't. Why should
they when you don't know the first rudiments of the
business. Johnny, don't you remember when you
used to turn the freezers for two mortal hours enough
sight slower tlian the tick of your grandfather's
clock, when you ought to have been done in twenty
or thirty minutes, wasting ice and salt, spoiling the
cream and wearing out me? And now you'll go up
for want of knowing something. Now if you was
dead for instance and a smart boy had this instead
it would not be this way. There are bigger resorts
than this, don't you know? and some where the
confectioneries and all are made under the same
roof, but, let me tell you, even there the extra fine
creams and ices are in a side show and are extra
charges, and more so at all commoner places unless
the pastry cook has uncommon ambition to shine.
But you take a hotel that's got two hundred summer
people, and there's two pastry cooks, but after
they've worked up their barrel of flour a day In
all shapes, and other things in proportion, and hot
weather at that, they don't feel much like spreading
themselves on fancy creams and ices, and it's the
same miserable lemon custard and vanilla oustard
sort of frozen any way to put it through at this ho-
tel and that hotel, and if the people are asked to
visit at the other hotel they are sure to be treated
to the same old thing again. Well then they go to
the cafe and fine restaurant where these things are
made specialties, and that's what you ought to be
doing now Johnny if jou knew how.
But in the first place you don*t have ice-cream on
hand half the time and people as they pass say <<oh
its of no use, they hardly ever have any there,'* so
they quit coming because they don't like to be dis-
appointed, you must keep it if you have to make a
pint at a time in a quart cup even, as you easily can
ifyou understand it, and it positively must be al-
ways good, always tip-top, ifyou expect to build up
a trade, and it can't be if you make it once a day,
in the morning, and keep it all day and night; for
the goodness of it is its smoothness and creaminess,
but that gets away when the cream is kept long
Water in freezing will separate from everything
else, so that you get clear ice out of muddy rivers,
and the water part of vinegar will treeze and leave
the acid part by itself in the center of the barrel;
just that way your cream first gets grains of clear ice
in it like sand, and by night your customers find
rough chunks as big as pipe stems. For the very
same reasons good cream cannot be made by letting
it stand and freeze itself. It wants rapid work.
QUICK FREEZINO.
Now, Johnny, you begin right. Get you a stout
oaken box bound with hoop iron ifyou can, to pound
the ice small in. It will prove the cheapest way in
the long run, for you must pound the ice small to
do quick freezing and cheap, and no way beats
pounding it with an old axe head in a deep box.
You may turn your freezer two hours and do no
good if it has only Isrge lumps of ice just touching it
with their edges. It is the salt acting on the ice
and releasing the cold by melting it that causes your
cream to freeze and the quicker the melting takes
place through thorough mixing of salt in fine ice the
quicker your cream is done, and coarse salt is bet
ter than fine because it won't pack in dead lumps,
and because it grinds the ice away. We are not
caring for strict science, only for the effects as they
appear. So the quickest possible freezing is done
with snow and ice mixed together. And, Johnny,
don't you remember how snorting mad you used to
be when I would come down on you for about tw«
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
25
Beconds while you was see sawing away at Ihatfreez^
er and say "why in thunder don't yru let the salt
water out?" — and when I came again and found the
water out it was "what in thunder did yi>u let all
the water out for?"
Well, Johnny, I have no meringues in the oven
DOW and I'll stop to explain. Your cream never
freezes much except where the brine of the melted
ice and salt touches the freezer, as the brine rises
•rtside you will find the freezing mark rises inside;
but when there gets to be too much water the ice ri-
ses and floats and the bottom of the freez?r b g'ns
to melt agiin. You want to keep letting out a little
water from the bung-hole near the bottom of the
freezing tub but not too much, and always keep push
ingand packing the ice down arourd the freezer to
keep it solid and touching both bottom and sides. In
this way you can do freezing in twenty or thirty
minutes better than in two hours. The amount of
salt you want is about one bucket of salt to five of
broken ice. Half fill your freezing tub with ice
first, then begin putting in scoopfuls of salt with the
ice, and it will work itself down. Always finish cfi
the top with a layer of salt. Don't you see now
what an idiot you was not to understand these little
things, and the quality of the cream for two hundred
high-toners depending on your ignorance? In order
to get the little brine sometimes in the dead of win-
ter when everything was too cold I have had to pour
hot water on the ice in the freezing tub to start it.
These points apply to all sorts of freezers that use
ice and salt. The noted cooks across the sea who
nvented some of the fine ices that you are going to
make after awhile Johnny, never patronized our
new patent freezers but did and perhaps still do their
fine work with the old kind turned by hand.
CBEAM AND ITS SUBSTITUTES.
And, Johnny, you don't need real cream so much
as you need a thorough beating. If a man that knew
how was to open next door in opposition toyou he might
take milk and you might take cream, and soon you
would hear customers say "ah, the cream next door
is the best, it certainly must be made of the purest
cream, you can taste it, it is so rich!" when in fact
it would be its foamy smoothness and delicacy that
gave them the impression, while your real cream
would be coarse with grains of ice, and heavy with
sugar. It does not make nearly so much difference
how you make your cream as how you freeze it and
keep it. Why you may take a sweet water ice, es-
pecially a white cherry ice, or a peach ice \7ill do,
some kind with the sweet pulp mashed in it, and
make it according to disectiens it will be so white,
so soft and foamy, and will increiee in bulk so much
it can't be told from cream except by melting which
I want to say shows that it isn't the cream itsel
that makes the quality, since sweetened fruit juice
will do so well, and better yet if mixed with cream
like our cherries in cream some way back, but ttie
method. So having prepared your cream, custard,
or sherbet put it in a freezer large enough to hold
twice as much and strive to make the ice fill the
freezer when done.
The greatest help but not the only material for
the purpope is seme raw but light-beaten white of
eggs. The Freuch cooks, some of them, use what
they call Italian meringue, which is aboiiing sugar
yrup made of six runces of sugar, poured into four
whites well whipped. If anyone who has tri d has
fuund a difference in effect between that and the raw
whites I will not gainsay their word, but, Johnny, y u
will find the shorter way good enough and it saves su-
gar from wl at 'm already generally too sweet. So when
your ice is frozon mix in the whipped whites, and if
it is a patent f.eezer turn it as fast as you can til
y u see the white ice forcing its way out at the freezf
er lid. That is if you want that sort, but if it is on-
ly a demi-glace leave out the whites, like the pink
part of our Niagara ices, where the white desiccated
cocoanut can be seen powdered all through as it
could not be if the sherbet was beaten to whiteness
with egg.
SAVE THE SUGAR
And don't make the mistake tf using too much su-
gar. You must make a profit, and sugar is an ex
pease in two ways, in its cost at first and then in
ice and salt for the more sugar^ in your creim the
more ice it will take to freeze it. This you know is
for common, though you want to be posted for fan-
cy work too. When you go to Boston or Philadel-
phia, Johnny, you'll find them advertising "Vieina
ices," bombes, bisquitsglacees, etc. If made "accord-
icg to Hoyle" these Vienna ices have a pound of su-
gar in every quart of rich cream, and the rule for
fruit ices is a pound and a half to a quart. Just
think of it — a cupful of granulated sugar in two
cupfuls of thick cream, and the fruit ices and sor
be! s all syrups heavier than soda syrups. When
these are well frozen they are more of frozen con-
fectioneries, or candies made by cold instead of
heat then they are light refreshments. They are in-
tended to be shaped in moulds and to have a good
deal of solidity. Your rule for common ice-cream
should be not more than half a pound of sugar to
each quart of milk and three quarters of a pound to
each quart of fruit ice or sherbet, and Johnny,
though I would not write it so in a receipt for any-
26
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
body, for it might seem stingy, between you and me
I think six ounces ot sugar to eaoh quart of milk is
enough for the ice-cream that is only a light refresh-
ment that people may oat plenty of without hurting
themselves. They don't want food, but frozen per-
fume.
I got a lesson in popular ice-cream making when
I was a boy that has lasted me for comparison of
different fellows* wajs ever since, at a gaily decora
ted tent at New Orleans, on the levee and facicg
Tchoupitoulas f treet, where their cream was sold
as fast as tickets for a circus, handed cut in glasses
piled high, three or four colors and flavors, and as
many men freezing and beating, and as many more
gelling and forever yelling out, "Come up with an
other freezer on the red," and "como up with an-
other freezer on the yaller." Their cream was
light, and cheap and plentiful. It was late ia May,
and all the iee they need had come in ship loads
from the north. They didn't sit down and see-saw
and Johnny, I don't think they used over six ounces
of sugar to a quart. But they had fine flavorings,
and you donH think they had any real cream or
wanted any, do you?
ANi'IBILIOUS ICE-CBEAM.
And you need not go into bankruptcy either
merely because the big hotels are getting what little
cream there is to be had and you can get none.
They don't even get enough for coffee, after all.
Some restaurant keepers buy the milk, skim it for
the cream and trust to selling off the skimmed milk
or part of it, so as to get their pure cream for freez-
ing not soured and mouldy as country gathered
cream often is, but that plan is not practicable for
ice-cream for thousands at a resort. Besides, who
wants cream? you see these reeorts getting more
crowded every year and more hotels and Iwirger ones
being built, and that shows that the people find it
pleasant living at them, but they wouldn't if they
had the blues and felt tired and drowsy all the time
as they would be if they were made bilious and dys-
peptic with double cream and sugar. There is noth-
ing 30 bad for the health and spirits as real buttery
cream taken at the end of a full meal. Let the count,
ry people who have nothing to do but sleep eat the
cream, but you give the resorters light refreshment
and if your wares are well made they will come
again after they have walked and danced and rolled
ten pins.
GELATINE IN CBEAM.
It is reckoned quite a triclr too, to put gelatine in
your milk cr boiled custard aod gelatine is nice
enough as f«r as that goes, but somehow, John-
ny, I find myself always letting it alone, though I
don't know what T might do in compe ition with
others. Gelatine gives body to the mi? k and makes
it BO it can be beaten up mo^e light and fio'hy and
the cream with ge'atine in will not melt down so
quickly. It is a good enough rule to use gelatine
in milk and white of eggs in water ices, punches and
so forth. The effect cf both articles is about the
same, but gelatine is the most irjuble But you
have to be very careful ab !ut the quantity of gela-
tine used for if you don't look out it will set your
cnam like b'anc-mange or jelly. One ounce to three
quarts is the highest you can use, and it must be
well dissolved in warm Uiilk before putting in.
OBDINABY ICE-Cr EAM.
You will see some ice-cream makers put raw yolks
of eggs in the cream because, they have found that
cooking the eggs in it destroys the frothing quality.
I dont like that either, and I compromise by making
a boiled sarch custard with scant one ounce of
8 arch to each quart of milk, and beating two or
three, or at most four yolks to a quart light in a
deep pan and pouring the scaMing custard to them
which h)lf cooks the yolks and makes a custard
that can be churned to a froth if wanted.
When you make a custard that way it saves ice to
cook only half the milk with all the enriching ingre-
dients in and pour the other half cold to it after-
wards. When you boil milk always boil the sugar
in it, and that will prevent scorching on the bottom.
Now, Johnny, brace up and go to'wrrk, and when
you get as far as moulding ice creams for party din-
ners we will talk again. But that heavy iron scrap-
er you have got made by a blacksmith is notjirui table,
people of fine perceptions c^n taste iron in cream, be-
sides you are liable to drive it through the bottom
of your freezer and spoil all. The largest size flexi-
ble palette knife is the best thing to loosen the fro-
zen cream from the. sides of your old fashioned
freezer, and for the beating up of the cream make
jourself a paddle of hard wood as long as a spade,
but light and narrow; one that you can stand up
wi h and have a good hold on to churn and beat
with both hands.
FLAVOKINO
Lemon and vanilla are the common popular flavors
and lemon is the commonest of the two. Ui-e of
them about a large basting spoonful of the extract to
each gallon of cream, remembering, however, that
there is the common, the doub'e and the triple extract
of which latter of course less ought to do. " hen you
get to doing a big business you will have the pleasure
of offering yijur customers acho'ca of as many flavors
of cream as there are of soda syrups. But all
flavors except lemon and vanilla must be used very
sparingly, a teaspoonful of pineapple, strawberry,
pear and the like generally being as good as a large
spoonful of the otho'-s, and of rose extr ict a few
drops may do. Most of the flavorings excepting
lemon, vanilla, rose, cinnamon, and nutmeg are
made from orris root and butyric ether — which is
obtained from rancid butter — and there is no won-
der if the popular taste approves of them only in
very small allowances.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
27
86. Frozen Nesselrode Pudding.
Glace Nesselrode or iced pudding, A frozen cus-
tard made of pounded chestnuts, with fruit and fla-
vorings :
1 pound of large chestnuts — about 40.
1 pint of rich boiled custard.
1 cup sweet cream.
2 ounces citron.
2 ounces sultana raisins.
2 ounces stewed pineapple.
i cupful of maraschino.
1 teaspoon vanilla extract.
Pinch of salt in the chestnut pulp.
Slit the shells of the chestnuts, boil them half an
hour, peel clean, and pound the nuts to a paste, and
rub it through a coarse sieve, moistening with
cream. Then mix it with the boiled custard. Freeze
this mixture, and when firm whip the cup of cream,
and stir it in and freeze again. Then add the citron
cut in shreds, the stewed or candied pineapple, like-
wise the raisins, maraschino, and vanilla extract.
Beat up and freeze again, and either serve in ice
cream plates out of the freezer, or pack the cream
in a mold, and when well frozen send to table
whole, turned out of the mold on to a folded napkin
on a di£h.
The foregoing makes about enough to fill one of
those brick molds that have a large and deep
stamped fruit pattern in the lid and when frozen
firm it can be sliced into from 12 to 16 portions.
When chestnut! are not convenient some of the large
cafes use the ready prepared pounded aUnonds or
walnuts that may be bought by the can at the con-
fectioners' supply stores, and various additions or
substitutions of green candied fruits are employed to
make a handsome appearing compound without
changing its general character Should be trebled in
quantity for dinner for fifty.
See No. 320 for another variety recently added,
but crowded out of place.
87,
Diplomatic Ice Pudding.
1 quart of rich vanilla custard.
1 pint thick cream.
1 cupful of French candied pineapple and cherries,
cut small.
2 dozen lady fingers.
Freeze the custard as usual for ice cream; whip the
cream, put it in and freeze again.
Take two brick molds and put in a layer of the
ice cream, a layer of lady fingers, then some candied
fruit, and fill the mold that way, having ice cream
for the top layer. Close with paper and the lid, and
put in the freezing mixture to stay two or three
hours. Manage fhe same way as Neapolitan and
Nesselrode.
88.
Bonanza Punch.
Our own Rocky Mountain punch as made for
hotel dinners for two hundred and fifty.
10 quarts of water.
9 pounds of sugar.
2 dozen lemons.
6 oranges.
2 cans of pineapple.
1 pint of gin.
1 quart bottle of champagne.
Grate the rinds of 6 of the lemons and 4 oran-
ges into a bowl, and squeeze in the juice of all. Put
on about 2 quarts of water, with a lot of sugar in,
and the pineapple juice, making a hot syrup of it,
and then pour it to the grated rinds and juice in the
bowl to draw the flavor. Strain into the freezer,
chop the pineapple and put in, add all the rest of
the sugar and water, gin and champagne, color it
pink and freeze.
89. The Same, Reduced for Fifty.
2i quarts of water.
2 pounds of sugar,
6 lemons. .
2 oranges.
1 small can of pineapple,
i cupful of gin.
1 cupful of champagne or sweet wine.
Grate the rinds of 2 lemons and 1 orange, and
proceed as above directed.
90.
Kirsch Punch. Bomaine.
2 quarts of water.
3 pounds of sugar.
4 lemons — juice only.
1 pint of kirschwasser.
8 whites of eggs.
Mix the punch materials together cold ; strain into
the freezer. When nearly frozen whip the 8 whites
firm, mix in and freeze again.
91.
Regent's Punch.
1 quart of water.
1 pint of gin.
2 lemons.
1 pound of sugar.
1 pint of maraschino — or half as much kirsch.
4 bottles of soda water.
Grate the rind of a lemon into a bowl, moisten
with some gin and rub with the back of a spoon to
extract the flavor. Add the lemon juice and rest of
the ingredients except the soda; strain into the
freezer and freeze as firm as the spirit in it will al-
low, add the bottled soda and finish the freezing.
28
THE AMERICAN PASTRY. COOK.
92.
Victoria Punch.
6 or 8 oranges — according to size.
12 lemons.
3 pounds of sugar.
2 quarts of water.
1 pint of angelica or other sweet win;.
i pint of rum.
8 whites of eggs.
Grate the rinds of half the lemons into a bowl,
add the rum, and rub with the back of a spoon to
extract the flavor. Squeeze in the juice of all
the fruit, add the other ingredients and freeze.
Then whip the whites, stir in, beat up and freeze
again.
93
Cardinal Punch.
A survival of the old-time spiced wine called
"bishop;" the same was called cardinal when made
with the best of red wine. The specialty about it is
in roasting the oranges either before or over the fire,
and letting them steep in good red wine, which, when
thus flavored, is used either hot or cold. If to be
frozen take
1 quart of wine jelly (calPs foot or gelatine.)
1 quart of claret or any good red wine.
1 quart of port.
1 quart of water.
2 pounds of sugar.
4 oranges.
2 tablespoonfuls of whole cloves.
Bake the oranges brown on a plate in the oven.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and water with
the cloves in it, drop the baked oranges into it, add
the wine and let remain until cold. Cut the oranges
and press them for the juice, and strain the punch
into the freezer. Add the jelly (or white of eggs for
a substitute) and freeze. If in season for red rasp-
berry juice add some for brighter color.
93a.
Angelica Punch.
2 cups California Angelica wine.
2 cups hot water — a pint.
1 cup sugar — J pound.
1 cup stemmed raisins — J pound.
1 lemon.
2 whites of eggs and two tablespoonfuls of
powdered sugar to beat in.
Chop the raisins, grate half the rind of the lemon,
squeeze in all of the juice, pour the hot water to
them, add the sugar, and stir until it is all dissolved.
Strain the flavored syrup thus obtained into a
freezer, and rub the most of the raisin pulp through
as well. Add the wine and freeze. When nearly
frozen whip the two whites and the powdered sugar
together till thick, add them to the punch and finish
freezing. It is like cream. Serve in stem glasses.
93b.
Bisque Ice Creams*
Ice creams with a proportion of the pulp of
pounded fruit or nuts added are termed bisques,
93c. Bisque of Pineapple Ice Cream.
1 can pineapple or | pound.
2 cups sugar.
4 cups cream.
Chop the pineapple small and put it in a bright
pan or kettle with the sugar and a few spoonfnls of
juice or water to dissolve the sugar to S)Tup. Sim-
mer at the side of the range a short time.
Whip the cream till it is half froth, then freeze it
first by itself, because the pineapple added before
freezing has a tendency to curdle it. Pound the
pineapple and syrup through a colander, mix it with
the partly frozen cream, and freeze again.
It can and ought to be managed to have the pine-
apple in syrup prepared beforehand to be cold. In
making these bisques it is not best to pound the
fruit perfectly fine, but the small pieces about like
grains of wheat should be perceptible and show that
the creams are mixed with fruits and not merely
flavored.
93d. Bisque of Preserved Ginger.
i pound of either preserved or candied ginger.
i cup sugar.
Juice of one lemon.
4 cups of cream.
Cut tfie candied ginger into very small pieces.
Make a hot syrup of the sugar with a few spoonfuls
of water and squeeze the lemon into it, then put in
the ginger and let it soften and impart the flavor to
the syrup. Put the cream and ginger and syrup all
together, freeze and beat up.
93c.
Apricot Ice.
3 cupfuls of apricots cut in pieces.
1 cupful of sugar — Bounces.
2 cupfuls of water.
The kernels of half the apricots.
2 whites of eggs.
The ripest and sweetest apricots, if the fresh fruit
be used, should be kept out, one cupful to be mixed
in the ice when finished.
Stew the other two cupfuls and the peeled kernels
in the water and sugar for a few minutes, rub
the fruit then with the back of a spoon, through a
strainer into the freezer along with the syrup.
Freeze like ice cream and when it is nearly finished
whip the two whites to a firm froth, mix them in and
turn the freezer rapidly a short time longer. Stir in
the cut apricots just before serving. Canned apri-
cots can be used as well, and if in sjrrup that can be
mixed in also.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
29
Cumberland Ices
Red cherry ice with nut cream. Two freezers re-
quired.
94. Red Cherry Ice.
4 pints of sweet red or black cherries.
2 pints ff water.
IJ pounds of sugar.
M»!sh the fruit raw and thoroughly so as to break
the stones, and strain the juice through a fin« strain-
er into the freezer. Boil the cherry pulp with some
of the sugar and water to extract the flavor from
the kernels, and ma?h that also through the strain,
er, add the other pint of water and the sugar and
freeze. Use no egg whites and only beat the ice
enough to make it even and smooth,
95. Hickory Nut Ice Cream.
1 pound of either pecan or hickory nut kernels.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 quart of rich milk or cream.
1 tablespconful of burnt sugar coloring.
Pick over the kernels carefully that there be no
fragments of shells to make the cream gritty, then
pound them in a mortar with part of the sugar and
& few spoonfuls of milk or other fluid. Only a few
can be pounded efiectually at a time. Mix the milk
with the pulp thus obtained, the rest of the sugar
and caramel coloring enough to make it like coffee
and cream, and run it through a strainer into the
freezer.
Freeze it as usual and beat smooth with the pad-
dle, then pack down with more ice to freeze firm.
Line the moulds with the cherry ice and fill the
middle with the cream, or, dish the ice as a bord-
er in shallow glasses with the cream piled in the
center.
Oape May Ices.
Burnt almond ice-cream and orange ice.
96. Almond Bisque.
Take 1 pound of sugar.
12 ounces of sweet almonds.
2 ounces of bitter almonds.
Blanch the almonds, split them and put them in
a slack oven to dry and acquire a light yellow col-
or. Put the sugar in a kettle on the fire without
any water and stir it till it is all melted and of the
color of go'den syrup or light molasses. Then put
in the hot almonds, stir gently to mix, and pour the
candy on to a large platter.
When cold pound the candy quite fine, put it in-
to 3 pints of rich milk, set it on the fire and when it
boils add the beaten yolks of 10 eggs. Strain the
burnt almond custard thus made into a freezer and
freeze as usual and beat light,
97. Orange Ice.
3 pints of water.
1 pound of sugar.
5 or 6 oranges according to size.
1 lemon, juice only, if the oranges are sweet.
4 whites of e gs.
Make a thick syrup of the sugar and very little
wa<er. Peel half the oranges, divide l hem each in
12 or more by pulling apart by the natural divis-
ions and drop i he pieces of orange in the boiling
syrup. Grate the yellow zest of the other 3 oran-
ges into a bowl and squeeze in the juice, then pour
the syrup from < he scalded orange slices a^so into
the bowl through a strainer and keep the pieces on
ice to be mixed in at the last. Add the water and
lemon jnice to the orange syrup io the bowl, strain
and freeze. Beat in the whipped whites as usual
and when finished stir in the sugared fruit.
This ice is cream-white, tinged with the orange
zet and juice.
Use the burnt almond cream for the oatside and
fill with the orange ice.
98. Chocolate Ice Oream
Use only 3 or 4 ounces of the common unsweete
ened chocolate to a gallon of cream or boiled cus-
tard. Chocolate cream is generally too strongly fla-
vored for the majority. The foreign vanilla chocolate
s about ha' f sugar and more of course can be used.
Boil the chocolate in some milk with sugar added,
strain it into the cream and flavor with vanilla be-
sides. Beat the ice cream to make it bright and
rich colored. Melted chocolate cannot be mixed at
once in cold cream, as it sets and makes trouble, it
must be considerably diluted first.
99.
Coffee Ice Oream.
Make with pure sweet cream only, and 1 pint of
very strong clear coffee to 3 quarts. Sugar as usu-
al— 8 ounces to a quart. The best coffee for this
purpose is made by steeping coarsely ground coffee
in cold water over night and not boiling it at all.
Hot coffee from the urn will answer if taken when
fresh made and not inky.
and Maraschino Ice Creams.
Curacoa
lOO.
For combinations with strawberry and pineapple
ices. Use a cupful of curacoa to 3 qua^^ts of cream
30
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
or custard. Coif r the cream cafe-au-lait witli 2 oun-
ces of sugar burnt to the color of golden syrup and
then dissolved in milk. Beat the ice cream to make
it gold color. Use the same proportion of mara-
schino in pure cream and beat the ice cream to
whiteness,
lOl.
Strawberry Ice.
2 quarts of strawberries — red ripe and sweet.
2 pounds of sugar.
3 pints of water.
Cover the strawberries with the sugar and let
them remain some time to fyrm a thick red syrup
Pick out a few of the berries to be mixed in the ice
St last. Rub the rest through a strainer into the
freezer with the syrup and add the water. Freeze
without much beating if a crimson ice is wanted, and
add coloring if necessary. Throw the reserved ber-
ries on top of the strawberry ice in the freezer and
mix them in when the ice is to be served.
lO^.
Currant Ice.
Make currant water ice the same as the strawber-
ry ice preceding, except that no whole fruit need
be saved out. Cooked or canned currants are not
suitable, being too gelatinous and of poor color, and
only the best and ripest of the fresh fruit should b
employed for this purpose. The most luscious cur-
rants do not grow in America.
103.
The hotel pastry cook has very little need of arti-
ficial coloring. The rich colors of the various fruits
n their season may be preserved with but slight
^rouble by taking the surplus ju*ces and boiling
them with plenty of sugar, often in the same kettle
the fruit was cooked in for pie^, and straining the
syrup into botiUs. Such syrups will keep a long
time and while the writer is well aware that any
elaborate process of the sort would never be put in
practice in hotel work, he can recommend the
seizing upon such things as come to hand this way
as positive labor-saving expedients. A bottle of
strawberry or raspberry syrup put away at an odd
time comes splendidly in place to mix with a freezer
of cream in the winter or spring.
104. Strawberry Ice Oream.
2 quarts of strawberries — red ripe and sweet.
2 pounds of sugar.
2 quarts of cream.
Cover the fruit with the sugar and mash them
together and rub the fruit and syrup through a
seive into a bowl, adding a cupful of water to the
pulp at last.
Half freeze the cream by itself and then add the
strawberry syrup and finish the freezing as usual.
105.
Pineapple loe.
2 cans of pineapple.
2 pounds of sugar.
2 quarts of water.
6 or 8 whites of eggs.
Strain the juice from the cans into the freezer.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and 1 quart of
water and throw in the pieces of pineapple previously
crt in large d'ce. Let boil a few minutes and then
strain the flavored syrup algo iuto the freezer. Add
the other quart of water and freeze. Strew some eu-
gar over the pieces of pineapple and set them on ice.
When the syrup is nearly fiozen add some red fruit
juice or coloring to make it rose pnk, and the
whipped whites, beat and freeze again. Throw the
pieces of pineapple on top, cover down and let re-
main till time to serve, then mix them in.
The canned pineapple is generally riper and
sweeter than the fresh fruit that is sent to Northern
markets. When the latter is used it should be cut
up, have hot syrup poured over and allowed to steep
till cold. Two cans contain about 1^ pounds of
pineapple. The juice of 1 or 2 lem ns is sometimes
added to a pineapple ice when the fruit is very
sweet.
Pineapple Water Ice or Sherbet.
lOO.
The same proportions as the preceding receipt
Chop the pineapple small, scald it in the boiling
syrup, then pound it through a strainer with the
syrup and remaining quirt of water into a freezer.
Freeze, add 4 whites of eggs and beat it perfectly
white.
lOT. Pineapple Ice Oream.
Make the same as directed in the preceding t&>
ceipt with 2 quarts of rich cream instead of water,
and use no eggs. Pineapple syrup or pulp poured
in'o cream will immediately curdle it. The cream
must be nearly frozen first and then the pineapple
added to it and the freezing finished.
Frozen Cocoanut Custard or Oocoanut
108. Ice Cream.
3 quarts of milk.
18 ounces of sugar.
15 yolks of eggH.
1 pound of desiccated cocoanut — the sugared kind
free from oil and rancidity is best.
Make the custard as usual and stir in the cocoa,
nut while it is still warm after straining. Freeze and
beat as usual. A little lemon or orange flavoring
can be added.
The ordinary ice cream or starch custard can be
u3ed the same way as well.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
31
lOO. Concord Grape Ice.
A reddish purple, useful for combinations and for
Neapolitan or tri colored ices.
4 ounces of ripe Concord grapes — a cupful.
1 pound of sugar.
1 quait of wafer.
Juice of one lemon.
Mi>-h »he graprs and sugar together raw, add the
lemon Juice and water, strain into a freez r with
all the pulp obtainable, and freeze at once. The ice
becomes lighter colored the more it is beiten. The
lemon juice he'ps to brighten it. The grapes should
not be scalded or cooked.
no.
Wild Plum Ice.
As good in its turn as pineapple or lemon. The
plums must not be cooked, however.
1 pound of wi'd plums — ripe and sweet, red or
yellow.
1 pound of sugar.
1 quart of water.
4 whites of eggs.
Mash the plums and sugar together in a bright
pan, add the water and rub the pulp and pyrup
through a strainer into a freezer. Freeze, add the
the whipped whites and beat up as usual. It makes
a cream-white ice, that may be colored with a liitle
boiled red plum syrup or otherwise.
Wild plum ice cream of sweet pl»«s may also be
m^de by the directions given for pineapple ice
cream. The flavor is very good.
111.
The cook wanted to make a tapioca custard ice
but the appearance of it on the bill of fare both' red
him He knew it was good, for sometime? the
tapioca cup-custard had become half frozen where
it was set in ice to get cold, and it was extremely rich.
He knew there waq such a thing as iced pudding,
but then it might be taken to mean only pudding
iced over like cake, and besides iced pudding should
be of two parts, cream and fruit. This was at a
Sulphur Springs down in a warm State where they
had ices of some port for dinner every day during
three-fourths of the year, and two kinds on Sun-
days, and the repeti'ions cf ice cream and lemon
shetbet became extremely tiresome. So he con-
cluded to put it on the bill of fare frozen tapioca
pudding. But the people who ate the dinners were
not tired of ices, and the eating of them had become
a sort of habit, and to have left out the ices would
have seemed as strange as to have left out coffee or
bread. And when the young colonel, who was al
ways ready to penetrate a witicism, remarked sig.
n^ficantly that if there was one thing he did love it
was ice cream, and if there was one thing he did
despise it was cold pudding, everybody looked at
the bill of fare, and the young ladies said, oh, dear!
But the brig dier gener»l s^id he had half a mind
to try it and see what frozei pudding wa', and the
old lady said he needn't be a bit afraid for every-
hing they made there was good. But while they
were talking the judge, who was wanted at the
courthruse a|ain,^had had Ms brcught in, and he
spoke up and naid they couldn't fool him, it was ice
cream. Then the young ladies said again how very,
very ridiculous, and they might brirg them a little,
please. And it ended badly, for through this un-
wonted advertising of the article it gave out and
there was not over half enough to go round. But,
begging the judges pardon, it was not ice cream,
now what was it ?
ll!S. Frozen Tapioca Oustard.
3 quarts of milk.
20 ounces of suj?ar.
6 or 7 ounces of tapioca
2 ounces of butter.
12 yolks or 8 whole eggs.
Flav-ring.
1 cupful of thick cream to whip in at last.
The pearl tapioca is the most suitable. If the
large grained sort is used crush it on th.e table with
the rolling-pin and then sift away the dust.
Steep the tapioca 2 hours in a quart of milk cold,
but set it in a warm place. Boil the rest of the milk
with the sugar in it, then add the steeped tapioca,
cook for 15 minutes. Stir in the butter, then the
beaten yolks and tal^e the custard immediately off
the fire, cool, flavor with vanilla or lemon, and
freeze like ice cream, and when ne%rly finished add
the cup of cream whipped to a froth, and beat well.
113. Frozen Bice Oustard.
Same as the preceding. Wash 6 ounces of rice in
several wafers and cook it in the milk. May be
flavored with stick cinnamon. If m»de with rice
previously cooked pass it tbrough a colander.
114, Frozen Scgo Oustard.
Same as the tapioca custard. Steep the sago \%
cold milk first it will then cook in a few minutes.
115.
Apple Ice.
To be served in co^nbination with a frozen custard
such as the preceding three.
20 ounces of cored and sliced apples.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 quart of water.
1 lemon.
Use for this pu''p''se only ripe and sweet apples.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and a cupful of
water and throw in the apple quarters or slices and
82
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
the lemon— ccver with a lid and simmer slowly till
dene without stirring or breaking Strain out the
af plf 8 find set them on ice. Add the balance of the
water to the syrup and freeze it without much beat-
ing, then throw in the apples and finish the freezing.
Thi^ makes a whitish ice. The apples should not be
trozen very hard.
Frozen Compotes of Pears and Oranges.
For the same purposes as the apples preceding,
can be prepared in the same way. The object ( f
stewing the fruit in thick eyrup is to prevent it from
breaking out of shape. The syrup can then be dilu-
ted as desired.
The quantities in all these receipts are calculated
for the average or probable orders of 60 j ersons
having a varied bill of fare to cboose fiom. When
two ices are to be served in combination the quan.
tities of each of course are reduced in proportion
A liberal rule is to provide a quart before freezing
for every 10 persons, and the freezing process should
increase its volume considerably.
UT.
Lemon Ice.
8 lemons.
3 pounds of sugar.
3 quarts of water.
8 whites of eggs.
Grate the rinds of the lemons into a bowl ard
squeeze in the juice. Make a boiling syrup of the
sugar and half the water and pour it hot to the
lemon zest and juice and let remain so till cold.
Then add the rest of the water, strain the lemonade
into a fieezer, freeze as usual, and at last add the
whites whipped to a firm froth, beat and freeze ogain
Tbe scalding draws the flavor of the lemon; it should
never, however, be boiled and fewer lemons shou'd
be used when they are large. The ice is perfectly
white.
118.
Saratoga Ice Cups.
For the following very easy method of serving
ices ornamentally there should be provided a suffi
cient number of tin drinking cups made like tall
tumbler glasses, to serve as molds. They need have
no rimmed edge. Their slight flexibility makes
them better tha • gl sses «o get the shell of ice out
of. The ccmmonest thin tumblers will answer how
ever.
Take 4 dozen tumblers and set them in a freezing
mixture of ice p ucded extremely fine and well
mixed with salt and a little brine from the freezing
tub. The freezing mixture may be in a common
washtub, or wooden box, and no deeper than the
tumblers. Fill the glasses with thin strawberry,
pineipple or lemon syrup, or with any of the prep-
arations for fruit ices. Cover over the top of the
tub with a table cloth and leave them to freeze. In
from 15 to 30 minutes ihe glasses or moulds will
have a coaling of ice inside perhfipa an eight h-of-an-
inch thick. 3 he unfrozen syiup shoild then be
poured out and the glasses returned to thf^ freezing
mixture for the inside c ating of ice to freeze per-
fectly drj and crystalized. The freezing mav be
hastened by gently stirring the freezing mixture
among the tumblers with a stick and by turning the
tumblers with the fingers.
When it is time to serve wipe the outside of the
glass or mold with a cloth dipped in tepid water
and turn out the shell of ice. Fill it with a curacao
or caramel or nut ice cream or any ether of diflFer-
ent color from the cup itself, or with a puie froth d
cream swee'ened and flavored and frozen in the same
ice cup set in a sorbetiere
Different colored cups m«y be made with the green
syrup of pounded muscatel grapes, with Concord
grapes, cherries, etc. Observe that the less sugar
these syrups contain the easier the cup shapes will be
to freeze and the slower to dissolve. They last longer
on the table than the ioe creams they are filled with.
Ice cream in shape of eggs : A small number
for a party table can be made without moulds by
using egg shells of the largest sort. Procure some
broad rubber bands from the stationers, such as are
used for binding bundles of letter, etc , and half an
inch in breadth Emp^y the eggshel's by making a
hole at each end. Fill them with ice cream, aofi and
just freshly frozen. Draw the rubber bands over
them so as to close the holes, brush over with melted
butter besides to close a'l crevices against the salt,
them drop them in the freezing tub and cover with
the finely pounded ice and salt.
IIO.
Surprise ices : A more elaborate form of the fore-
going egg shapes. Fill the shells with a white ice
cream only partly frozen and fluid, close with the
rubber bands and butter and immerse them in the
freezing mixture about 15 minutes for a shell of
cream to form inside. Then wash off the outside,
remove the bands, pour or scoop out the cream that
remains unfrozen in the middle, and place the shells
in a freezer well packed in ice and salt to freeze dry
and crystalized, as already directed for ice cups.
After that fill with chocolate ice. cream or yellow
frozen custard. The variations are endless.
130. Biscuit Ices or Ice Cakes. -
i BISCUITS GLACES.
Ices, extra sweet and lich, in little paper cases
made to imitate cakes, sometimes with a brown crust
on top as if baked. Very handsome little rice paper
cases can now be procured for this and similar pur.
poses. Fill them with any kind of ice or with a
number of different varieties. There is no rule as
to kinds but nut creams, caramel, chocolate and
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
strawberry ice creams, and the sponge ices to be
mentioned further on, are the most suitable Smooth
over, roll some macaroons to powder and sift that
over to give the brown appearance, then place the
ice biscuits in a freezing box to remain till time to
serve.
Small quantities of ice creams, etc., for biscuits
glaces and for lining a mold, can be frozen wi'hout
the trouble of the regular packing of a freezer for
each Vind in any sort of deep tin vessel set in a tub
of ice and salt, by rapid stirring with a spoon or
paddle while the vessel is tept in motion with the
other hand. A quart in each can generally be fro-
zen in 10 or 15 minutes.
Ices for biscuits glaces that are made with 1 pound
or IJ pounds of sugar to a quart have a glossy ap-
pearance when well worked and draw from the
spoon like pulled candy.
131.
A freezing I ox: It is a simple and ea«y matter to
freeze ice crei>m in a mold that can have the Id pu
on, be sealed and dropped into (he freeziag tub fropa
which the ice cream freezer has just been removed.
A freezing box involving the use of a larger amount
of freezit g material is, however, indisprnsablfi for
some articles. An empty ice cream freezer with the
lid on, picked around and on top wish ice and salt,
is an example of what is wanted. A glass of cream
placed inside might be frozen solid in an hour cr
two. But something more spacious can generally be
improvised, f uch as a bro^d and shallow boi'er set
in a tub. The article must have a lid that will ad-
mit of ice and salt being packed all over it without
danger to the contents.
"Now I have lived long enough to know that each
generation says the same thing, and is laughed at
f( r its pains by the generation fullowing." — Savarin
Preface.
We have adhered closely to one of the highest
piiociples of the best cook which the present ege, or
perhaps that of Heliogabalus hath produced. This
grcit man, as is well known to all lovers of polite
eating, begios at first by setting plain things before
his hungry guests, using afterwards by degrees, as
their s omacUs may be supposed to decrease, to the
very qsintessence of sauce and spices. By these
mears we duubt not but our reader may be rendered
desirous to read on forever, as the great person just
above mentioned i<j supposed to have made persons
to eat." — Fielding — Preface to Tom Jones — 1751.
"There is no doubt the delicacy of cur manners
could not suffer the Roman practice cf using vomi-
tories, but we have done better, and reach the same
end by a method allowed by good taste. Wo have
invented dishes fo attractive that they unceasingly
renew the appetite ; yet they are at the same time
so light that they flatter the palate without loading
the stomach. We have arrived at such a point, that
if the calls of business did not force us to riee from
the table, or the want of sleep interpose, the dura-
tion of our repasts would be almost unlimited; and
there would be no fixed data for finding what time
might elapse between the first glass of Madeira and
the last tumbler of punch." — Oastronomy — 1825.
"Although this kind of ice is seldom served I have
thought it best to describe it ; it is just possible
that, in (his transition period, we mny see an a'-
tempt made to improve the indiflfeverit quali y of
the refreshments now served at evening parties ; and
then such delicate preparations as these Iced Froths
will be in request. They are cool to eat without
freezing the palatr; they are perfectly whoiesome and
suited to the weakest digestion." — Jules Qouffe
—1865.
*'Even if we do the same things as the ancients
did, we do them in a different manner." — SavarMa
Preface,
122.
Iced Froths.
MOUSSES GLACEES.
These ices often appear in the menus of banquet^
served at Delmonico's They are whipped creami
variously flavored; the froth is piled in glasse;}
which are then set in a freezing box where it is al-
lowed to freeze without any minipulation. Double
cream must be used; that is cream skimmed fronj
the top of cresm. It should be cold to froth easily.
Sweeten and flavor it like any ice cream preparation,
and churn it in a pail with a whip churn, such %%
may be procured at any tinners, or with a Dovei
egg bearer in a shallow bowl; take off the froth,
place it on a fine seive to drain, and when all ia
whipped firm pile it in the glasses it is to be frozen
and served in.
Maraschino, chocolate, coffee, strawberry, lemon
and vanil'a creams are suitable but need to be more
highly flavored than the ordinary ices.
It will be found a great aid if all the operations
can be performed in a cold place.
For the pastry cook who makes sponge cake fre*
quently, it will remove the abtrusenesa from two or
three examples following to observe that they are
nearly the same as lady-finger batter before the flouf
is added.
34
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Vienna Glaoe Biscuit, or Ice Cake.
153.
1 pouud of sugar.
1 email cup of water— nearly J pint.
8 yolks of eggs.
1 pint of double cream.
2 tablespoonfula of vanilla extract.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and water. Beat
the yor^s light in a deep bowl, pour the boiling syr-
up to them and continue beating, with the bowl set
in ice water, till the mixture is cold and very light.
Whip the cream to froth and lightly mix it with the
other, and add the flavoring. Sift powdered maca-
roon over the rice paper cases, nearly fiil them with
the preparation, powder over the tops and set the
biscuits in the freezing case for 2 or 3 hours.
The practice so common in Italian and French
cookery of using syrups of varying density instead
of sugar in making numerous other articles, as well
as their especial varieties of cakes, is a remnant
of ancient times, for the Italians and the French
were fine cooks long before the art of making dry
crystalized sugar was kaown. Th-^y used syrups
and honey,and the handicraft transmitted from father
to son has not been wholly revolutionized by the
newer product.
Spongada, Fromasre Glace, or Sponge
154. Ice.
Sort of frozen '* Tom and Jerry "—needs no milk
or cream.
24 yolks of eggs.
6 whites of eggs.
2 pounds of sugar,
1 pint of water.
1 pint of kirschenwasser, or half as much maras-
chino, curacoa, or a little peach brandy.
Make a boiling syrup of the sugar and wa'er and
pour it to the yolks previously beaten light. Beat the
mixture till cool, pour it into a freezer and con'ioue
beating with the wire egg whisk, turning the freezer
with the other hand, till it is pretty well frozen,
then add the liqueur a little at a time, and then
the whites of eggs whipped firm. It looks like a
very spongy cake. Can be be put in paper cases
large or small, or filled in a frozen charlotte.
An'>ther variety of the foregoing may be made by
freezing 2 quarts of syrup with chocolate dissolved
in if, and when nearly finished add 12 whites of eggs
whipped light, and beating all together.
The receipt for glace a la cremi Napolitaine origi-
nally promulgated by M. M. Bernard and Urbain-
Dubois from the royal palace at Vienna, perhaps
some thirty years ago, had no reference to the brick
shape of tri-colored ices of the present fashion. It
was — 3 decil de creme doublo, trois quarts de litre
de sirop a 25 dsg., 15 jaunes d'oeufs, 1 orange zeste
— approximately a pint of double cream, a pound of
sugar and a half a pint of wa^er, 15 yolks, and (r
ange flavor,concocted together by the Italian method,
i. e. the boiling syrup poured <o the yolks, and the
mixture be- ten up like sponge cake batter, the
whipped cream incorporated with it, and the liijbt
product frozen quickly.
135.
Neapolitan molds : These are in the form of a cigar
box or briok ; can be made much longer if desired.
If ordered from a tinner have ihem made wih two
bids and no bottom instead of box-like wiih one lid ;
let the rim of the lids have thick wire soldered on
to rest upon another wire soMered on the box —
much the same as ice cream freezer lids are made.
Neapolitan is the English word, Napolitaine is the
French. These are among the words that break us
all up with our bills of fare.
ISO. Neapolitan Ices or Ice Cream.
Prepare three ice creams, or creams and fruit ices
or spoi ge ices, of different colors and flavors, and
fill the mold (already made freezing cold) with them
in equal layers. This is best done by filling ono
of the lids higher than its rim and leveling it off,
then pushing the mold down into it and then adding
the other two layers as evenly as possible. Put on
the top lid, draw half a dozen rubber bands around
each mold to keep the lids in place, fill the inter-
stices with butter and then place the molds in the
freezing tub and cover them with pounded iceand salt.
Let them remoin 2 or 3 hours to harden. Some re-
gard should be had to the compatibility of flavors
chosen as, for instance, lemon and chccolate do not
taste well together, but chocolate and cinnamon and
vanil a do, and an almond flavored caramel cream is
suitable with red grape and white cherry ices.
Ices are said to have been introduced into France
from Italy by Catherine de Medici.
Italian Fruit
1ST.
Ice Cream or Iced Plum
Pudding.
TUTTI FRUTTFf
Make a quart of rich yolk-of-egg custard, color it
cafe-au-lait wiih two ounces of sugar burnt to mola«-
ses color and dissolved in milk, flavor with a quarter
pint of curacoa, strain, freeze and boat up thoroughly.
Fill a quart measure with a mixture of different
kinds of sugared fruits, candied dates, preserved
wa'er melon rind, candied citron, seedless raisins
previously steeped in a liqueur, figs cut in pieces,
some blanched almonds or ^nything^ of the sort that
is good. Mix these fruUs with the frozen custard
and pack down with ice and salt to remain while
you prepare the molds.
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
Make also 2 quarts of orange ice in another freezer,
add the white of eggs in the usual manner and beat it
up whife ai'd smooth, then spread it evenly over the
insides of 2 or 3 melon molds to coat them. Imbed
ihe molds in the freezing mixture and when the coat-
ing of orange ice is frozen firm fill up with the tutti
frutM. Spread the orange ice also on top, put on
the lids, secure with a number of rubber bands;
close all spaces securely with butter and place the
molds in the freezing mixture to remain 2 or 3 hours.
When to be served wash the outsides with a cloth
dipped in tepiJ water, carefully turn out the tutti
frutti ou to a folded napkin on a dish, lay a decora-
tion of gelatine paste upon the white surface and
serve.
Or it can be served individually in slines the
same as Neapolitan ices.
Nearly all ice cream molds, except the half melon
shape, require a lid at each end because the pressure
of air renders it difl&cult to withdraw the icei from
a tall shape tightly soldered at the top.
Gelatine Paste for Ornamenting loes
138.
Make clear jelly in the usual manner, then reduce
it by slow boiling to little more than half, color it as
desired, filter again, flavor, and cool it on large plat-
ters. S'amp out leaves, fern leaves, flower shapes,
etc , and have them ready to place on the molded
ices as soon as they are turned out.
There are few terms of more uncertain meaning
than the word sherbet. At first perhaps a simple
beverage of sweet fruit juice mixed with water and
cooled with a handful of mountain snow, it has
come to stand for anything from flavored sugar and
water and lemonade to frozen champagne punch.
1^9.
London Sherbet.
3 pints of water.
1^ pints of wine — port or any sweet kind.
2 pounds of sugar.
4 t ranges.
2 lemons.
8 ounces of sultana seedless raisins.
8 whiles of eggs.
Nutm<»g. Red fruit juice or other coloring.
Make a sjrup of the sugar and water and pour it
hot upon the oranges and lemons all cut up in a
bowl, and the raisins and half a nutmeg with them.
When cool strain the syrup into a freezer, add the
wine and coloring to make it pink, and freeze and
beat up with the whites of eggs as usual. Add the
fruit slicea at last and mix them in without break-
i'>g. Only good thin-skinned fruit can be used this
way. Exclude the seeds lest the sherbet be bitter.
130.
Turkish Sherbet.
1 quart of port or any sweet wine.
1 quart of water.
2 pounds of sugar.
2 lemons — juice only.
6 oranges— juice only.
8 ounces of blanched almonds.
8 ounces of musca'el grapes.
4 ounces of figs cut small.
4 ounces of seedless raisins.
8 whites of eggs.
Cloves and cinnamon, and little coloring.
Make a hot syrup of the sugar and water and
pour it over the raisins and figs and 6 cloves and a
small piece of cinnamon in a b )wl. When cool color
pink, add the orange and lemon juice and wine,
strain, and freeze it in the usual manner. Take out
the spices and add the scalded raisins and figs and
the grapes and almonds to the sherbet at last.
Collet, a French captain and refugee, made a small
fortune in New York about the year 1816 by making
ices and sherbets. 8&jb the Chronicler: "The women
in particular, never tired of this new pleasure, be-
ing especially astonished that they could be kept so
cold at a summer heat of ninety degrees."
If sherbets have any distinguishing feature in
their composition at all it is the admixture of jelly,
either calf's foot or gelatine, recommended by some
to give smoothness to the drink and substance to
the ice Mention has already been made of gela-
tine in ice cream. Either gelatine dissolved or fin-
ished table jelly can be added at option to the Eher-
bets preceding, but in that case leave out the whites
of eggs which are the substitute for calf's foot jvl-y.
According the lexicographers the word punch is
derived from East Indian pantsh, five, having refer-
ence to the five ingredients of punch — water, spirit,
sugar, lemons and tea. But that is the old-fashioned
punch to be drunk hot.
131.
Roman punch is essentially a strong and good
lemonade with rum in it and whipped whites of
egg?, and frozen. But almost every one adds to it
orange juice, wine or brandy or maraschino and
sometimes spices and flavors. These are not essen-
tial ingredients but only individual fancies, but it
results that there is nothing that cooks in hotels
have to make that there are such various ideas
about as the composition of Roman punch. Ag in,
the caterers who have had the privilege of setting
the fashions make other punches "a U Romaicp,"
which are not Roman punch but are made in ' he
same manner with white of egg«, or Italian mer-
ingue, (which is boiled icing and acts the same as
the whites) and frozen. Rum punch becomes Ro*
86
THE AlttEBICAN PASTRY COOK.
man punch by being put through the process just
mentioned. The places where Roman punch, or
something that passes for it is served wiih the des-
sert in place of ice cream are far more numerous
than where it is served as a course between the en
trees and the game.
139.
Boman Punoh.
2 pounds of sugar.
8 pints of water.
6 or 6 lemons — -juice of all, zest of 3.
3 or 4 orangf 8— juice of all, zest of 1.
8 whites of eggs.
Half pint of Jamaica rum.
Half pint of angelica or other sweet wine.
Grate the rinds of 3 or 4 of the lemons and 1 or
2 oranges, according to their size and ripeness, into
a bowl and squeeze in the juice of all without the
seeds. Make a hot syrup of the sugar and a pint of
water, and when it has cooled a little pour it to the
zests and juice, and let remain till cold. Add the
wine and the other two pints of water, strain into
a freezer, freeze, add the whipped whites, and a
few minutes before serving put in the rum and beat
to mix.
2. To make a more expensive quality of punch
use good French white wine instead of water, ex-
oept water enough to dissolve the sugar. Rub the
orange and lemon zests on lumps of sugar and the
flavored syrup made with it need not be made hot.
A larger number of lemons will be needed, and the
rum is to be added at last as in the other case.
133.
Russian Punoh.
1 quart of black tea made as for drinking, (1 oz.
in a quart of water.)
1 pint of water.
1 pint of port wine.
Half pint of brandy.
1| pounds of sugar.
3 lemons.
Little caramel to color.
Cut the lemons in small slices in a bowl, make a
boiling syrup of the sugar and water and pour over
them and let stand till cold. Then add the tea and
liquors and strain the punch into a freezer and
freeze as hard as the spirit in it will allow. Keep
the lemon slices on ice and mix them in the frozen
punch at last. This should be light ale colored.
Use carmel if necessary.
134. Maraschino Punoh.
2 pounds of sugar.
3 pints of water.
2 lemons- juice only,
2 oranges — juice only.
1 pint of maraschino.
6 whites of eggs.
Mix the sugar and water and juice of fruits to
gcther, strain, freeze, add the whipped whites and
beat up.
135.
Strawberry Punoh.
Prepare strawberry syrup as directed for straw-
berry ice and add to it a pint of sweet wine and
freeze. Color bright rose.
130.
Imperial Punoh.
2 pounds of sugar.
3 pints of water.
1 ripe pineapple.
4 oranges — juice of all, zest of 2.
4 lemons — ^juice of all, zest of 2.
1 nutmeg.
8 whites of eggs.
1 pint of equal parts of maraschino, noyeau,
kirscb, and curacao.
1 pint of champagne.
Grate or mash the pineapple, add the zests and
juice of the lemons and oranges and pour on them
the hot sjrup made of the sugar and water. Let
stand till cold Then strain and pres3 the syrup
from the pineapple, freeze and add the whipped
whites as usual, and a little while before serving add
the liqueurs and champagne.
13T.
Kisses.
Not dictionary kisses. Unfortunately perhaps for
the succintness of the following disquisition the die
tionaries describe another kind of kisses which in
some people's minds may possibly intrude and get
mixed up with these. But they ought not, for it is
not likely that the two varieties have any qualities
in common. These kisses that we are going to tell
you how to make are soft, tender, sweet, fragile,
round, plump, smooth, delicate, nice, light, and they
are hollow. That is to say, they should be so if per-
fectly well made, but some people go on trying all
their lives and never prodi ce a perfect kiss. On
second thoughts, for fear of the idea of the diction-
ary kiss perhaps we had better call these trifles by
their Freuch names. And you may find one of them
if you will look in Mr. Thackeray's book, Pendenms.
It must be about the middle of the first volume and
can easily be found because the French words are in
italics. Mr. P. comes to Clivering Hall and he
finds the Claveri' gs' young-one sittiag on the carpet
with his Uce smeared all over *'with the species of
lather contained in the confec'ion called meringues a
la creme." That is one sort. Those are our egg
kisses filled with whipped cream. So of course they
have to be made hollow, and few beside first rate
workmen can make them so. But there are numer-
ous varietias of the kiss-meringue, and they that can
make them are generally proud of their knowledge*
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
87
Now plenty of people will make cake icing and drop
lumps of it on pans or on paper and bake them and
call them kisses or meringues ; hard, rough and
cracked open little lumps of sugar as Ihey are,
and many a country baker exhibits the same thing
in his window, never seeming to know that there is
a trick and touch beyond that, with the same mate-
rial, that makes the meringue swell and round itself
like the top of a mushroom, into a shell as thin as
paper — the meringues and finger macaroons of the
fine con fee ionaries. There are measures and rules
for these, and the finest are easy enough when one
knows how.
These are trifles of course not to be compared with
the importance of making good bread and puddings,
yet if one makes such "pretties" at ail they should
be in the highest degree excellent. We have found
oral instructions always useless to the many who have
tried to make fine meringues. The cook-books give
a dry formula and leave you to hit or miss as it may
hippen. Therefore we shall be particular to explain
all the trick there is about them, belie-ving that at
any rate printed words may be quite as good as
actual examples for intelligent readers, who can refer
to them again if necessary.
138.
Meringue Paste-
This in various forms has had to be mentioned
often in these columns. It is always white of egg
and sugar, but is sometimes soft meringue as on
lemon pies, and sometimes nearly all sugar as in
cake icing and ^'kisses." «
130. Meringues a la Creme.
These are made in two different ways, the first
makes perhaps the finest and smoothest glazed mer-
ingue resembling frosted glass, but the paste must
be used immediately as it soon becomes too thin to
keep shape.
1 pound of powdered sugar.
10 whites of eggf.
1 or 2 teaspoonfu's oT flavoring extract.
Have everything cold and dry to begin with. Whip
the white of eggs in a deep bowl with a whisk made
of a bunch of wires, till it will not fall out when
turned upside down, add the sugar and flavoring all
at once and stir it in just enough to mix it well and
no more. Have ready some strips of writing paper
two inches wide and pieces of boards (not pine) to
bake the meringues on. Place spoonfuls egg-
shaped on the strips of paper, not too close, smooth
them with a knife, sift powdered sugar all over them,
shake oflF the surplus, place the strips on the boards
and dry-bake them with the oven door partly open.
They need tp bake nearly or quite half an hour.
They can be lifted oflF the paper when cold. Tha
boards prevent a crust forming on the bottom and
the soft remainder inside can be scooped out. Fill
as directed in the next receipt.
140.
Meringue Puffs— An Easier Way.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
8 whites of eggs.
Flavoring extract.
8 drops of acetic acid, or a pinch of tartaric, or a
little lemon juice.
Put half the whites in a bowl without beating,
and all the sugar with them and beat together with
a wooden spoon or paddle. It may save half the
labor and insures success to have all the utensils and
ingredients quite cold to begin with. It quickens
the process if the beating can be done with two pad-
dles, using both hands as regular workmen do. The
bowl should be a deep one holding two quarts.
The sugar and egg at first are as stifi" as dough.
Beat rapidly and constantly for about 16 minutes,
when it should be white and rather firm cake icing.
Now add the remaining 4 whites of egg, one at a
time, and beat a few minutes between each one, but
before the last one is added put in the acid and
the flavoring.
The whole time of beating is about 25 minutes.
An essential point is to beat the icing after the addi-
tion of each white until it will again draw up in
peaks after the paddle is lifted from it, except the
last white which should not be beaten much as it
forms the gloss and smoothness on the meringues
when they are baked.
Drop this meringue paste in egg shapes on baking
pani instead of on paper as in the last receipt, and
these being made with granulated sugar instead of
powdered do not need any Eugar sifted over, they
look better without.
Bake in a very slow oven till pale straw color and
dry. They slip from the pans easily when cold.
Cut out the thin bottom crusts with a penknife*
and fill the meringues with whipped cream sweet,
ened and flavored, or with wine jelly, and either
place two together by the bottoms or join them
two together side by side with melted candy
or icing, like an open walnut shell, and pile wipped
cream or chopped jelly upon them. These mer-
ingues likewise look well singly as cups filled with
bright jellies of different colors and with ice creams.
Instead of placing the meringue paste on the pans
with spoon and knife it is much better to use the
sack and tube, such as lady-fingers are made with
— a funnel shaped canvas bag with a tin tube in the
pointed end, the tube about J inch in diameter at
the narrow end for these. Fill the sack with the
paste and press it out in the size and shape desired.
Sb
THE AMERICAN PASTBT OOOK.
141. Rose Meringue Pufife.
Hiving made the meringue paste according to the
preceding directions, color it, or a part of it, of a
delicale pink and flavor with rose extract. Drop
with the sack and tube pieces like large marbles on
baking pans previously greased and then vfiped dry,
and bake slowly without color. These rise rounded
and nearly hollow and have a gauzy appearance
when rightly baked.
Sometimes the first panful of any of these varie-
ties put into the range will run together and melt
and come out worthless, and the next come out
perfect meringues, or one side of a pan will be
spoiled and the remainder good. This shows that
the baking is the critical part of the making, and
that is what we never can teach by word of mouth.
At a certain gentle heat the egg in the meringues
cooks and dries in shape, but at a higher degree the
sugar melts and runs to candy in bubbles. A.t an
insufficient degree of heat the meringue dries as it
would in the sun and does not swell and change its
appearance. In the brick oven after the bread has
been withdrawn is the proper place to bake mer-
ingues.
143. Chocolate Merinarue Puffs.
There is nothing of the kind choicer or more
fragile than these. Only a slight change in the
ingredients from the foregoing varieties.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
6 whites of eggs.
3 ounces of grated common chocolate — a heaping
cupful
3 drops of acetic acid.
2 teaspoonfula of vanilla extract.
Beat up the icing as directed for meringue puflFs,
using 6 whites instead of 8, and when it is finished
mix in the chocolate thoroughly. Drop round por-
tions with the sack and tube on baking pans and
bake at a very gentle heat These rise rounded
like a mushroom, and nearly hollow. They slip
from the pans ea-ily when cold.
143. Almond Meringue Puffe.
Take some of the white icing as made for mer-
ingue puffs, drop round portions like large marbles
01 baking pans and stick 5 or 6 halves of almonds
that have been blanched and split, in each one, in
circular order, and bake carefully.
144. Oocoanut Macaroons.
Make the white ising or meringue paste as directed
for meringue puffs and add to it when finished 8
ounces of desiccated cocoanut. Drop pieces size of
walnu 8 v.ith a spoon and knife point, on greased
baking pans and bake in a very slack oven. These
favorites for the cake baskets. The sugared kind
of desiccated cocoanut is the best to use. Care
should be taken to have the icing well made a d
firm before adding it, for no additions of flour or
starch will do any good if the icing is inclined to
run in the first place. And too much care cannot
be taken with the baking. Let the macaroons re-
main on the pans till cold.
145. Almond Rings and Fingers.
Make the same as the preceding with 8 ounces of
blanched almonds minced very small. Put a smaller
tube in the forcing sack, and form finger shapes and
rings of the almond meringue paste on baking pans,
and bake them in a very slack oven. These all bake
light and nearly hollow and have a fine glazed sur.
face.
The foregoing varieties, which can all be made
out of one large bowl of meringue paste, form a hand-
some assortment for the cake stands, to build pyra-
mids, to place around glass bowls of fruit, to deco-
rate cakes and to fill icing or nougat baskets with.
146.
Common Macaroons.
12 ounces of almonds.
8 ounces of granulated sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
4 eggs. Pinch of salt.
Crush the almonds without taking off the skins,
with a rolling-pin upon the table. Mix them and
the sugar and flour together in a bowl. Drop the
eggs in the middle and mix the whole into a rather
soft dough. Place in lumps size of cherries on
baking pans very slightly greased. Bake in a slack
oven light brown. A few bitter almonds or peach
kernels mixed in improves them.
147. Meringue Cakes in General.
Make white icing or meringue paste according to
directions in preceding articles and add two more
whites to thin it Color some of it and leave some
white. Spread it over sheets of any sort of cake, or
on small cakes and bake in a very slack oven with
something under the cakes to keep them from too
much baking at bottom. Granulated sugar may be
sifted over the top before baking, or colored sugar
sand on the white.
148. About Eggs and Egg Beating.
One of the very first cook-books I ever picked up
cautioned the reader not to stop beating the eggs
that were once commenced, because they would go
down "and no human power can whip them up
light again." The statement is altogether erroneous
and a very mischievous one for the clats of learners
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
who are always seeking excuses for bad work. And
it went on to say, "and sometimes they cannot be
whipped to perfect lightness at all In that case
you should procure some fresher eggs," eto.
Hotel work admi-s of no apologies, and when the
steward and cooks plan the dinner thpy cannot afford
to mvte the appearance of a dish contingent upon
the caprice of a di zen of eggs, whether they will
choose to come up light or not.
The ease or difflcu'ty cf beating up eggs, mpringvie,
icing, sponge cake snd the rest depends upon the
degree of deufity or viscidity ( f the f g?s rr the white
of eggs, and tha^ often depends upon the tempera-
ture; they are thicker when c Id, and when x;arm
the white of eggs sometimes becomes so tbin as to
have no more power t > hold the air bubbles beaten
into it than so much water.
Only last winter a man who had worked with me
was boarding at a small hotel and h^ippened in the
bar room when some men who couldn't were try-
ing to beat up the eggs for the Chri^tra^is egg nogg.
Tfapy had the eggs in a tin pail and eat by the stove
taking spells with each other and beating for all
that was out, without the least sign of success. As
soon as the man saw what was the matter he took
the pail, went outride and set it on the snow, and
in ten minutes h d succeeded in converting the
eggs into a pailful of foam, and the men who couldo't
allowed that it was a little trick worth knowing.
Sometimes the eggs can be beaten up quite as
easily when warm, bat thit is when they have lost
part of the wa^er they contain by evaporation, as
even ep'gs in the 8h?ll wi'l do in dry weather, and
thus become as thick as if made cold.
149.
Dried Eggs.
White of eggs poured thinly on platters soon
evaporates and becomes a powder like pulverized
glass. This is easily soluble, even to the touch of a
moist finger, can be kept a long time dry and then
dissolved in water and used as well as fresh. If the
powder ( btained from two cups of white of eggs be
diasolved in only one cup of water it can be beaten
to fioth for icing, etc., in a minute or two whether
warm or cold. That is the result of condensation
The yolks of eggs dried alone are not soluble bu^
the entire egg beaten together and dried slowly in
wUer, and mors npid.y if mixed with sugar before
drying.
150.
The varieties of macaroons "kisses" and meringues
that might be given would fill several columns, but
there is no need Scores of things of this class
with imposing names are but the variations played
upon the foundation of a few simple and well known
combinations. Any one who has made perfectly the
few vaiieies we have described can easily discover
new changes for himself. The proportion of minced
almonds in the white macaroons may be doubled ;
meringues baked on boards may be made extremely
email, placed two together with a spot of apricot
Jam inclosed ; some may be dredged while still moist
before baking with chopped pistachio nurs, etc., etc.
These things are not needed by name to vary the
hotel bill of fare as some other things that we have
to do with are, but are always bunched together as
assorted cakes, small cakes or cakes and confection-
eries. The following summary will have meaning
for those who may have essayed the making of
meringues a la creme, or macaroons, and failed.
1 pound of sugar and 4 whites of eggs beaten
with a paddle till light — about ^ an hour — makes a
stiff cake icing and bakes hard and solid in the shape
it is dropped on the pan. 1 pound of sugar and 6
whites makes soft or finishifig icing, and bakes in
meringues that are partly hollow but still dry and
hard, rattling together like walnuts. 1 pound and
8 whites makes the thin and fragile meringue we
have described and the finer qualities of macaroons,
and when the paste beats up easily, as is the case
when the conditions are right, another white may be
added with advantage.
For twelve whites to a pound whip the whites with
a wire egg whisk at first.
The acetic acid should be added to the icicg only
when it is nearly finished. Its effect in whitening
and stiffening the icing will be seen at once.
The common trouble in making icing or meringue
paste is its tendency to run out of shape and drip off
the cakes covered with it. This cannot be remedied
by the addition of more sugar, which indeed only
increases the trouble, but must be prevented by care
in the beginning, by having the ingredients cold and
not damp and by using enough sugar to the eggs at
starting to make a stiff dough that can hardly be
stirred, but will get thinner as the sugar dissolves,
and the beating done must be rapid beating, not
stirring around. Granulated sugar can be made into
meringues or icing with more ease and certainty
than powdered sugar.
The annexed are candies but match well the mer-
ingues and macaroons, with the drawback, however,
of being solid sugar and costlier, for their size than
the articles of their list. These caramels sell well in
the shops.
Oocoanut Caramels, White and Red.
151.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
8 ounces of desiccated cocoanut.
A small half cupful of water.
Coloring.
Set the sugar and water over the fire in a small
bright kettle and boil about 5 minues, or till the
pyrup bubbles up thick and ropes from the spoon,
and do not stir it. Then put in the oocoanut, stir to
40
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
mix, and begin at once and drop the candy by table
spoonfuls on a buttered baking pan. Reserve a few
spoonfuls, make it hot again and color with cochineal
and thin with a spoonful of water. Drop a spot of
the red on each of the white caramels. Should the
candy become set in the kettle before all is used it
may be dissolved by adding a spoonful of water and
setting it on the range again. When fresh grated
cocoanut is used the sugar needs to be boiled to the
candy point, or 3 or 4 minutes longer.
The yolk of an egg may be mixed with a portion
of the ^andy instead of red coloring as above to
make a yellow color, and melted chocolate added for
another variety.
15S.
We set out white cakes, fruit cakes, pound and
yeast raised cakes, but if we may judge by the cri
terion of the quantity used where people have free
choice, sponge cake and the numerous varieties
from the same mixture, all made without butter,
hold the first place as favorites. Italian cakes is the
general term for the class ; diet- bread cake is the
fanciful name for sponge cake sometimes found in
old-time cook-books. The loaf cakes of this sort*
whether large or small, are not so good when stale,
and in some large confectionaries having reputations
to keep up, it is made a rule never to sell any over
a day old over the counter, but such stock is disposed
of at a reduced rate to small dealers.
The good quality ol all these varieties depends
upon the same precautions being observed as in the
case of meringues and macaroons, just fully ex-
plained in the preceding columns.
153.
Lady Fingers or Naples Biscuits.
8 ounces of powdered sugar.
Quarter cupful of water — J gill.
9 eggs.
10 ounces of flour.
Separate the eggs, the whites from the yolks, and
set the whites on ice in a large bowl. Have the
flour also in a cold place.
Put the sugar and water in a deep bright saucepan
over the fire, add the yolks of the eggs and beat
with a wire egg whisk till the mixture is warm but
not hot — 5 minutes. Then set the saucepan in a
pan of cold water, and continue beating 15 minutes
more till the mixture is become cold, thick and
whitish and twice its original bulk. Whip the whites
to a firm froth that will not fall out of the bowl up-
side down, and mix them lightly with the other and
then stir in the flour, also without beating, and only
stirred with a spoon suflBciently to hide it from
tight.
The above receipt is well worth learning as it is
good for a great variety of Italian cakes and will
not have to be repealed here, except as we shall
show another v\ay of doing the same thing.
To form the lady.fingers put some of the batter
into the forcing sack having a tin tube in it from a
quarter to half an inch in diameter, and force it out
in finger lengths on sheets of blank paper, with an
inch of space between each one Sift powdered
sugar plentifully all over them. Take hold of two
corners of the sheet of paper (which may be of half
newspaper size) and shake off the surplus sugar on
to the table, and lay the sheet of cakes on a baking
pan placed readyt Bake 8 or 10 minutes in a mod-
etate oven, allowing the cakes to become no more
than deep straw color.
To get the lady-fingers off the paper it is necessary
to lay the sheet, cakes downwards, on a table and
brush the paper over with water. The cakes will
thea peel off. Place them two together. The mois-
ture will cause them to adhere.
154.
Assorted Italian Oakes— Six Ways.
1. Sponge drops: Proceed as for lady- fingers and
drop the batter on paper in round shape, large or
small; according to fancy.
2. Place fiat sponge drops by twos together with
jelly spread between, or lemon or orange paste.
3. Have ready a lot of sponge drops. Make two
or more colors and flavors of boiled icing or glaze,
(directions for making which have already been
given,) and dip the bottom of each cake, holding it
on a fork, then set the cakes on baking pans to dry.
4. Instead of dipping the bottoms let the tops of
the sponge drops receive the icing, and when dry
place them by twos together of different colors of
glaze with yellow orange paste or conserve between
them.
5. Have some finely minced almonds, pistachios,
hickory nuts, or desiccated cocoanut ready and mix
with the batter after the manner of macaroons and
dredge granulated sugar over the cakes instead of
powdered before baking.
6. Instead of mixing the minced almonds in the
batter mingle powdered sugar with it and dredge it
over the moist tops of the cakes before baking.
155.
Small Savoy Oakes or Savoy Biscuits.
Make the same batter as for lady-fingers and
flavor it with vanilla. Bake it either in small paper
ca? es made oi writing paper, or in jem or patty pans
fastened together by the dozen. Prepare the cases
or pans by brushing them over with clear melted
butler and shaking powdered sugar about in them
instead of flour as with other cake3, and sift powd-
ered sugar over the tops of the cakes before baking.
These cakes bake quickly and should be light col-
ored.
156. Savoy Cake, Large.
The same as the preceding, baked in a large or
fancy shaped mold coated with powdered sugar;
powdered sugar also sifted on top of the cake form-
ing a glazed surface when baked.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
41
When we come to examine thoroughly the most
authoritative, the most noted and the cos'liest works
on cookery extant, and to sift their methods and
directions in the full light of a lifetime's working
experience in ord r to discover the simple princi-
ples that mu««t underlie every successful method a
good deal is revealed that looks like charlatanry and
owlish pretense.
In this little matter of Italian cakes, to look at
the imposing lists of varieties, each with its name,
its own set of weights and proportions and mode of
procjdure, one would think it would take about a
century to learn them all, but when we know in ad-
vance that every one must rest upon the simple
sponge cake mixture however well disguised we are
acquainted with (he whole of them already. The
standard sponge cake mixture, as it may fairly be
called, is 1 pound of sugar, 12 eggs and 12 ou ces
of flour. The nature of the ingredients will not
admit of a deviation of over an ounce or two. But
if in writing a receipt we designate say three-fifths
of Ihese proportions cf each article, and for the next
variety two-fifths or two-thirds or one-half, the only
difference in result will be in the number of cakes
produced, but the unfamiliar weights and numbers
make it appear on the surface as if each variety had
an entirely different composition.
The work that the head of either culinary depart-
ment of a hotel can actually do with his own hands
must be but a small portion of the whole, and how-
ever skillful he may be he must be largely dependent
upon his assistants for the general excellence of his
department. But these assistants cannot know and
are not expected to leirn a different formula for
every different thing they are required to make. Th'^
head mnn will get the more help from those working
under him the more he can simplify the processes
he gives them to carry out.
The receipt already given under the head of Naples
biscuits is a good one, but it is only spo ge cake
mixture at last, and there is a simpler way that may
be intrusted to the boys with perfect safety to make
all the varieties of Italian cakes that are at all neces
sary or desirable, and that is only to make common
sponge cake batter in a plain and common way.
15Y.
Spon&re Cake.
14 ounces of sugar.
12 eggs.
12 ounces of flour.
Put the eggs and sugar together in a kettle, tin
pail, or deep pan, set in a vessel of ice water and
beat the mixture rapidly f r half an hour by the
clock Then lightly s*ir in the flour. If the beat-
ing be fiithful y perform-^d this sponge cike batter
can be used to make lady-fingers, savoy cike3, plain
ung'azed e po-^ge cakes, jelly rolls and the ha-f dozen
varieties of Italian small ekes alre-.dy described.
One day one of my boys showed me such an as!»ort-
ment as the above all made out of a kettle of sponge
cake batter 4 times the quan ity of the receipt, and
when (hey hive been approved, with a sly look he
said: " But I was late and only beat the eggs and
sugar 20 minutes."
«' Your ingredients were in good condition and the
atmosphere is dry and cold. There are exceptions
to every rule, but yoi*. must work by the rule and not
the excepti>n. Besides there ia a good deal in
knowing how to beat effectively."
168.
Butter Spongfe Oake.
1 pound cf granulated sugar.
10 eggs.
8 Of 10 ounces of butter.
1 cupful of milk — J pint.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1^ pounds of flour.
Beat the sugir and eggs together a few minutes
as if for sponge cake, melt the butter and beat it in,
add the milk, then the powder and then the flour
and stir up well. Flavor if desired.
If I had to lose the knowledge of all kinds of cakes
but one I should choose the above. It is compara-
tive'y cheap; when fresh it is as good as any, and
answers more purposes than any other mixture
made. In the exigencies that often overtake us when
the hctel business is good, I have frequently begun
when the doors were just opened for dinner, and
had large sheets of this light cake 1 or 2 inches
thick and nicely glazed with sugar baked on top
ready to send in when the plates were changed
either as pudding or cake — about 25 minutes from
the time of beginning— which could not be done
with any richer mixture.
150. White Butter Sponge Oake.
The same as the preceding made with the surplus
white of eggs often lefc over from salad making, etc.
Use 1 pound of whiles instead of the 10 eggs and
add an ounce more butter. .
It makes jelly cakes; may have raisins or currants
mixed in, and if made cold enough to keep shape
makes very fair sponge drops or other small cakes.
It is the best also for the f-llowing.
160.
Oream Oake or "Washington Pie *'
Bake (he butter sponge cake on jelly cake pans,
quite thin, and place two sheets together with pastry
cream thickly spread between. The pastry cream is
the same that is used to fill cream pufts, which see
or index.
161. Oorn Starch Blanc Mange.
2 quarts of milk and a cupful mere.
12 ounces of sugar.
42
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
-^
6 ounces of corn starch.
1 ounce of butter.
A pinch of salt. Flavoring.
Boll the milk with the eugnr in it. Mix the starch
with the extra cup cf milk, stir it in and let cook
a few minutes. Take from the fire, be t in the but
ter to whi'en it, flavor, and put the blai c mange
immediately into custord cups previous'y wet with
water. When cold take it "but of the cups and serve
cither wi*h a little tiweeteced cream, or iruii, or fruit
jelly. Infetead of cups it may be spread in bright
pans, cut ia square blocks and served with the
smooth bjttom side up.
io;3.
Corn Starch Jelly.
This can be very nice when ricely made ; if not
made sour and harsh wi<h too much lemon nor hard
and opaque with too much etarch.
1 quart of water and a half pint over.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 small lemon,
3 ouncs of corn starch — 3 heaping tablespoonfuls.
Boil the water with the sugar in it aod add to it
the juice of the lemon and about half the rind
shaved off thin and cut in small pieces. Mix the
starch with the extra cup of witer, stir it into the
boiling syrup and let boil slowly for about 10 min-
utes to lose its milky appearance and become almost
clear. Pour it into custard cups or any kind of
molds. Serve in saucers with a sf oonful oi sweet-
ened cream whipped to froth. This jelly looks bet,
ter if colored either with burnt sugar or like the
following kind.
1G3.
Tapioca Jelly.
1 quart of raspberry or other fruit juice strained.
1 cupful of water.
12 ounces of sugar,
4 ounces of tapioca.
Crush the tapioca, if the large kind, by rolliog it,
and steep it 2 hours in the water and some cf the
fruit juic?. Boil the rest of the raspberry juice
wih the sugar in i% adl the steepecj tapioc* and let
simmer 15 minutes or more. Put it in cups or other
molds ard serve it cold with a spoonful of 'roYk. cf-
egg custard i.\ the saucer, or with whipped cream.
This can a'so be m^de with water and flavorings, as
directed for corn starch jelly,
164. Gelatine Blanc Mange.
2 quarts of rich milk,
12 ounces of sugtr.
2 ounces ot gelatine.
Flavorings.
1 small cupful of cream to whiten it.
Set the milk over the fire in a bright kettle with
the sugar and gelatine in it, and stir them occasion*
ally with a wire egg beater till the gelatine is all
dissolved, but do not let it boil lest the milk curdle.
Strain it into a pan and set away to cool. After it
hascool.d tt r ia the flavoring- -lemon, vanilla, al.
mond, cinnamon or any other — and the cup of cream.
Pour it into molds or custard cups, cr an inch deep
in milk pans, to be cut when set, in squares or dia-
monds and served with cream cr diluted fruit jelly.
The foregoing is the basis of several kinds of
creams to ba described further on, and will be re-
ferred to and not repeattd.
A useful rule to keep in mind is — IJ ounces of
gelatine to a quart of water for jeliy, etc., but 1
ounce only to a quart of milk.
Cooper's sheet gelatine sells at about half the price
of the imported kinds; it is tasteless and as good as
any except that is liable to curdle the milk on actual
boiling. The transparent ge amines or isinglass, on
the other hand, are as liable to burn on the bottom
and are troublesome to dissolve.
105.
Condensing Milk for Blanc-Mangers and
Creams.
Skimmed milk which is superabundant in many
hotels cr\n be immensely improved for the pastry
cook's purposes by condensation. No process is re-
quired but to set 4 quarts cf milk on the range in a
shallow pan with the sugar in it that is required f .r
2 quarts — probably 12 ounces — and let the milk sim.
mer till reduced to 2 quirts. The cheesy coating
that forms on boiling milk will not appear on that
which has sugar in it.
160.
Jaune Mange.
The blanc mange of the preceding receipt with 6
yolks of eggs b aten in after the gelatine is dissolved
and jufet before taking from the fire.
Divide the bltnc mange and color only half of if
ye-low with 3 or 4 yolks, and thus have two colort
cut in Hmall blocks to serve in the same saucers.
Jaune is yellow, as blanc is white.
lOT. Almond Cream Blanc Mange.
1 pouud of sweet almonds.
2 ounces of bitter almonds or peach kernels,
1 pouud of sug^r,
1 quart of cold water.
2 ( unces of gefatine.
1 small cupful of cream.
Boil the almonds 2 minutes, then take off the skins
and pound them a few at a time in a mortar, adding
a little Eugar and a spoonful of water occasionally.
Put the a'mond paste in a bowl with the rest of the
sugar and water and let steep a while. Dissolve
the gelatine in a little warm water, add it to the
milk-of-almonds, the cup of cream likewise and
strain through a napkin with pressurr-. Set the
blanc mange in molds on ice.
THE AMEBICAN PASTRY OOOK.
48
168. Floatingr Islands.
ijL good general bill of fare name for a number of
useful trifles cold for dessert that are alike only in
being something afloat in a sauce.
1. "Whipped Syllabub" or "Trifle:" An orna-
mental bowl of whipped cream flavored with wine,
with a cake in it.
3 pints of sweet cream.
8 ounces of sugar.
1 cupful of madeira or raisin wine
2 thin jelly cakes size of saucers.
Put the jelly cakes in 2 glass bowls. Whip the
sweetened and flavored cream with a whip — churn
till half of it is froth. Pour the fluid portion into
the bowls, pile the froth on top, and drop spots of
red jeliy or of cream, colored before churning, all
over the surface — "Missis Jane" will dip it out with
a silver ladle, at the head of the table.
2. Italian cakes spread with jelly floating in
wine custard, with whipped cream on top.
2 quarts of boiled custard flavored with a cupful
of maraschino.
40 or 50 sponge drops spread with jelly.
1 cupful of thick cream.
Make the sponge drops as directed for lady-fingers,
with a crisp stgar coating on top. Spread jelly on
the bottoms and drop them, with the jelly side
uppermost^ in saucers nearly filled with' the maras-
chino custard. Whip the cream a little at a time as
wanted fur filling the orders and place a spoonful on
each float as they are sent in.
3. The preceding kind can be made cheaper with
plain boiled custard and thin sheets of cake cut in
small squares. All the varieties must be very cold
to be good.
4. Place 4 or more lady-fingers, made small for
the purpose and not doubled two together, ends
downwards in jel'y glasses, and pile upon them some
wine flavored whipped cream.
6. Snow Eggs. Eggs a la Neige. Snow Balls:
12 whites of eggs.
1 or 2 ounces of granulated sugar.
Flavoring.
1 quart of rich yolk-of-egg custard cold. Have a
pan of boiling milk and water ready in the oven.
Let the whites of eggs be cold to begin with. Whip
them firm, add the sugar, then drop egg shaped por-
tions with a wet spoon into the boiling milk and
water, and let them cook a few minutes with the
oven door open. They may either be turned over
■with a skimmer when half done or allowed to acquire
some color on top like other meringues. If cooked
too long these will shrink to almost nothing. Too
much sugar likewise will spoil them. Srrve them
cold in a saucer of custird. These egg floats are
very old favorites. They may be variously flavored,
and may have an ounce of melted common chocolate
mixed with the whites while beating to make choco-
late float.
6. Make 2 quarts of boiled custard, set in the
oven, after letting it cool a little, and drop meringue,
the same that is spread over lemon piep, by spoonfuls
all over the top. Let the meriigue dy bake with
the oven door open 6 or 8 minutts, then set the pan
away to get cold before serving. Dish up custard
and a spoonful of the meringue in saucers. Care is
required not to let the custard cook too much while
the meringue is baking. The pan maybe set in
another pan of water not boiling.
169, Snow Float.
Snow Pudding. Lemon Snow. Lemon Sponge.
Mont Blanc, etc , etc , or Russian Jelly.
2 quarts of water.
4 ounces scant of gelatine.
2 pounds of sugar.
6 lemons— juice of all, rinds of 2 or 3.
8 whites of eggs.
Grate the lemon rinds and squeeze the juice into
the sugar in a kettle, add the water and gelatine, set
the kettle over the fire and beat the C3ntent8 fre-
quently till the gelatine is all dissolved, which will
be at about the boiling point. Strain it into an ice
cream freezer or other vessel set in ice water, and
when the jelly has become nearly cold beat it with
a wire egg whisk till frothy a d almost whi e. Then
whip the whites of eggs firm, stir them in and beat
the whole again till it is set, when it will be like
snow.
Make a yellow custard with a quart of milk, 8
yolks and 4 ounces of sugar, and flavor, and serve
i£ in the sancers with a spoonful of the float, ice
cold.
Articles like the foregoing come in serviceably
when, as so often happens there is no milk to be had,
for even the custards to go with them can be made
with water.
For a yellow variety of the Russian jelly or gela-
tine float, when it is just at the boiling point stir in
the yolks of 8 or 10 eggs quickly and take the jelly
from the fire immediately before ihey become cooked.
Flavor with lemon extract if necessary and beat it
up without the addition of white of eggf.
Race ginger boiled in the jelly makes another
kind. It should be colored with burnt sugar and
beaten up like the snow float.
Lemon juice more or less is essential in them all
to correct the taste of gelatine.
A spoonful of whipped cream can be served with
the floats instead of custard.
Snow float that is left over is all ready to be boiled
and run through the jelly bag to make wine jelly of
the clearest for the next day The white of egg in
it clarifies it and then its strained out.
44
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Why do fifteen families, numbering seventy-five
souls, have fifteen very poor cooks preparing fifteen
very poor dinners over fifteen different fires vfhen,
if they were all together, two skillful cooks with a
helpei and a man in the yard and two fires ould
prepare a most excellent dinner at less cost for them
all?
170. Fruit Jelly Floats.
Good firm jellies of fruits can be beaten partially
light after the manner of the gelatine kinds pre-
ceding, and whipped whites of eggs can be beaten in
as a finish. Take quince, peich, currant, or other
jelly that is hard enough to cut with a knife and
warm it sufficiently to beit. Set the bowl contain-
ing it in a pan of ice water to cool it while beating,
and to ^ pint of jelly allow J pound of powdered
sugar. When light add the whipped whites of 6
eggs. Beat 5 minutes more. Keep cold. Serve in
saucers of cream.
Why do fifteen families require as many persons
to do the marketing for them, trusting to the
butchers and bakers and others for the weights
and measures, and trusting to luck for the quality
of things bought because the qualities are too small
to be worth a person's attention, when, if all were
together, one buyer could buy better for them all at
once, aided by acquired judgment and knowledge of
goods and prices, and scales, weights, measures and
books?
171. Apple Float.
1 pound of fine, mealy cooking apples pared and
quartered.
Half cup of water.
1 lemon.
8 ounces of sugar.
1 ounce of butter.
2 whole eggs and 6 whites.
Clove or cinnamon extract.
Stew the apples with the water^ sugar, lemon juice
and shaved or grated rind and the butter, in a
saucepan with a lid, till they are tender. Rub the
pulp through a seive. Add the 2 eggs and cook the
mixture 5 or 10 minutes till thick. Then cool,
flavor, beat light and add the 6 whites of eggs whip,
ped firm and beat 5 minutes more. Keep cold.
Serve ia saucers of custard.
And why do fifteen families living separately have
fifteen small portions going to waste when, if all
Were together, the small portions in the hands of a
skillful cook would make a dish of which nearly all
would partake and save a large item in the marke'-
172. Baked Ooooanut Oustard*
2 quarts of milk.
8 ounces of sugar.
6 ounces of corn starch.
Butter size of a guinea egg—l oz.
8 eggs.
8 ounces of desiccated oocoanut.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it. Mix the
starch in a bowl with a liitle cold milk, add it to the
milk on the fire and take off" immediately with<"ut
waiting for it to boil again. Beat in the butter,
then the eggs, about half the cocoanut, and pour the
custard into two buttered pans where it will be only
an inch de?p. Sprinkle the rest of the cocoanut
over the tops, and a little sugar over that and bake
10 or 15 minutes till set and of a yellow color on
top. Must be cold to serve. May have a spoonful
of sweetened cream in the saucers.
And when the ice supply is exhausted and the
delicious ice creams a^.d water ices which the fifteen
families have learned to prize above all the other
contrivances for dessert suddenly fail to appear,
why must fifteen persons at least worry over the
situation and spend the days in unquietness conjur-
ing up cold dishes that shall almost fill the ices'
place, when one person making a trade of such
knowledge could satisfy them all without eflfort?
173. Peaches and Cream.
The harder kinds of peaches should be chopped
to the size of strawberries and mixed with sugar 2
or 3 hours before the meal. Allow about 4 ounces
of sugar to a quart. Soft peaches, after peeling,
are best only quartered or E>liced. If admissible
serve them ia large glass bowls ornamented with
quarters of red or yellow peaches placed in order
and a pitcher of cream with each bowl separately.
If served individually in saucers pour the cream
over only as they are dished up.
Once we read in the Atlantic Monthli/ a series of ar-
ticles in which all such questions as the preceding were
asked with the intent of advising a system of co-
operative housekeeping under which the fifteen
household martyrs, one for each of the said fifleen
families, instead of all suffering at once sh uld take
turn and turn about doing the work of each depart-
ment far the entire co-operating community, It is
a good many years ago, but we remember thinking
then that the only practicable form of co-operative
housekeeping is the American hotel system, modi-
fied perhaps in the matters of ^ider separation of
rooms and of individual freedom.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
174. Strawberries and Cream.
It generally mellows and improves the fruit to let
it remain covered with sugar in a old place a short
time before serving. Serve same as peaches and
cream.
Strawberries, raspberries and peaches in sugar
served in saucers of ice cream must be mentioned
also as the great public festival delicacies of the
season of fruits. For ice creams, either pure cream,
ordinary, or corn starch creams see index.
For the co-operative housekeeping idea has the
defect of leaving out the power of discharging in-
competents. Under the hotel system when dfflculties
arise the heads of departments will make almost
superhuman efforts and accomplish almost impossi
bilities, partly because of the pecuniary value of
their positions but more on account cf the reputation
for eflSciency to be m ide or maired. But no c )•
operative could be a good cook, for example, who
should be in office only one week and out four, and
did not care much for the office anyway There are
a thousand rocks on which such a community would
split up, like the following.
176. Strawberry Shortcake.
Scarcely two families or two persons make this
alike or believe any other person's way ij the best.
We are not going to lay down any rule, but as
long as people are asked which part of a turkey they
they prefer, or how they will have their beefsteak
cooked we expect to ask them how they have their
strawberry shortcake made.
The bakers and confectioners, who often sell large
quantities generally mike laycs of sweet cake such
as the butter sponge cake, and place 3 of the sheets
with sweetened strawberries between.
But plenty of people say that is not right, but
what can you expect the bakers lo know about home
doings, and they make a rich flaky sort of biscuit
dough with a good deal of shortening in and bake a
large round cake big as a dinner plate, split it open
and place a plenty of strawberries between the two
halves.
And there are others, whose tastes have become
Titiated through the enjoyment of the best hotel
pies, who say the foregoing kind of short ca'<e is
too poor and they want their short cake to be short,
so they have the best light and dry puff pastp, or
the trimmings of it wh ch have been rolled more,
rolled out thin on jelly cake pans, nicely baked,
rather dry and crispy, and strawberries with their
sugary syrup spread plentifully between two, and
powdered sugar on lop.
But even after these wnys have been tried there
remain the weighty que tions of whether after straw-
berries have been spread between there shou'd also
be more strawberries on the top, and whether the
short cake of biscuit dough should be buttered before
being berried, ar d whether the berries may have
cr am mixed with tliem or whether c eam is to be
served with the 6hortc«ke. In short, to quote the
words of the song, 'How do you like your shortcake
done?"
The best kind of flaky light dough will be found
in the receipt for roly-poly puddings. It. is made
with half the pie-pa-te quantity of butter and half
baking powder, rolled in.
177. Bavarian Oream.
1 J pints of milk.
1^ pints of thict cream,
12 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of gelatine — full weight.
1 cupful or leas of maraschino.
Set the milk ovor the fire with the sug4r nnd gel-
atine in it a' d s'ir till the gt^lstine i^ all dissolved —
nearly at the boili'^g point. Then strain it into an
ice c"eim freezer se*^^ in ice water and let it get
nearly cold. Whip the cream to froth. Beat the
milk in the frrezT likewise and then mix the two
and continue be -ting till the Bivarian is a delicate
while sponge, and mix ia the maraschino while
beating.
178. Thfse creams are the most acceptable of all
the substitutes for ice ere m, and have the advantage
tfeat they can be s t in molds, and different sorts
placed on a set table at the same time, or a mold
entire serv.d at a family tab'e For hotel tervice it
is generally brst to serve them out of ihe ffcezer ia
saucers with whipped cream or fruit. They then
appear on the bill of fare as :
Mara chino Bavarian Cream.
B-ivari<in C^eam wi h Corapole of Pears,— or with
grapes, white cherries, or with strawberri'-s not
cooked; the comnotes of course to be ice cold, a
spoonful served like a sauce with the white cream.
179, Bavarian Oream Oheap<^''
3 pints of rich milk.
1 cupful of cream.
12 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of gelatine.
6 whites of eggs.
Flavoring.
Set the milk over the fi'-e with the sugar and gel-
atine in it and stir tiil the gelatine is all dissolved.
Do not let it boil Strain into a freezer placed in
ice water and when nearly cold enough to set add
the cup of creana, beat 10 minutes, whip the 6
whites firm, stir that in and beat the cream 5 min-
utes more. Flavor while beating with lemon, vanilla,
almond, or other extract, instead of miraschino.
46
THE AMEKICAN PASTKY COOK.
King Louis did not keep hia huge establishments
for profit and made hia Bavarian bbout like this —
quite costly : 1 quart of double cream, 2\ ounces of
gelatine, 6 ounces of powdered sugar, 1 cup of milk,
J cup of noyan or other liqueur. Dissolve the gela-
tine in the milk in a varm place. Put the sugir in
the cream, "whip it to froth, drain the froth and whip
again what drip"? through. Put back in the pan
pour the dissolved gelatine to the whipped crjfra a
little at a time, add fhe flavor and put the cream in
molds slightly oiled with sweet oil and set ot ice.
This, it may be observed, is barely one r3move from
the iced froths notised nmong th ? ice«". The froth is
congealed by means of geUtine very cjld instead cf
frost, and might be in glasses as well.
180. Strawberry Bavarian Oream
BAVAaVOISE AUX FOAISES.
1 quart of double cream.
12 ounces of sugar.
1 quart of strawberries.
2^ ounces cf gelatine.
Dissolve the gelatine in a little of the cream
with as much milk added to thin it. Rub the straw-
berriea through a sdve, and add half the sugir to
them. Whip the cream with the rest of the sugir
in it to froth, mix in the dissolved gelatine, then the
strawberry syrup and set ia molds.
181 Another Way.
Line j'-lly molds with strawberries dipped in
melted jel'y to make them stick, and the molds eet
in ice water. When set firm fill the lined molds
with either of the foregoing Bavarian creams.
182 Komau Oream.
I quart of milk,
10 ounces cf suga*.
1| ounces of gelatine — good weight.
Piece of st'ck cinnamon.
1 cupful of thick cream.
12 yolks of eggs.
1 cupful of curacao, or Madeira wine.
Set the milk over the fire and put in a piece of
thick cinnamon, the sugar and gelatine and stir till
the gelatine ia all dissolved Be;it the yolks light
and pour the milk just about at the boiling point to
them. Set on the fire Rgain for a minute but do not
let it boil. Strain into a freezer set in ice water.
When nearly cold enonjrh to pet whip the cupful of
oream and beat it in and fdd the caracao. T&is is a
fine dusky yellow cre.im light and spongy, that falls
apart in the saucers of its own weiglit.
183. The particular touch about all of these
creams is the gettiug along with the smallest possi-
ble quantity of gelatine. They are quite another
thing and are not really good when made firm and
tough with it. The object of the gelatine is to give
consistency enough to the milk to allow it to become
spongy when b aten like whippe I cre^m. This also
necessitates the creams b ing served very cold, a
point on which their excellence a'so greatly depends
184. Italian Cream.
Only another name for R man cream. The fol
lowing U the form with pure cream which, if it
were the only way would genera- 'y prec'ude its
appearance at hote^ tables The Italians themselves
line to flavor it strongly with rum and add ground
cinnamon till it look*? brown,
1 quart of cream to boil,
1 pint of d uble c earn to whip cold,
1 pound of sugr.
16 yolks of eggs.
2 ounces of gelatine.
Stick of cinnamon and piece of orange peel.
Curacai or sherry or Madeira to flnvor.
Put the gelitiue in a cup cf milk in a warm place
to dissolve sora^ time bef <re wanted. Boil the quart
uf creim with the sugar, cinr^amon and orange peel
ia it. Beat. iLc yolks and pour them to the boiling
cream and immediately take off and etraia into a
freezer surrounded with ice water. When nearly
cold pour in the dissolved gelatine and beat up
light, then whip the pint of double cream to froth
and stir it in and lastly the liqueur.
We will point out here that all of our own ways,
which we call hotel ways, being sh »rt and direct,
dispense wi h the separate dissolving of the gelatine,
which is really a troublesome and time consuming
little matter. ^^ e dissolve it ia the milk or cream
on the fire, without evei a previous steeping. Still
if we hsppen to drop into the work-rcon;s of some
restaurant Francaise we shall find them proceeding
in a difierent manner, and such reoeipts as the last
serve to show what that manner is.
185. Italian Cream with Compote of
Figs
Cut a pound of fig«i into small pieces and one or
two lemons likewise and stew them ti gether with
sugar and water. Make the compote ice cold and
serve it a spoonful in each saucer with the Roman
or Italian cr<»am. A compote of fruit is fruit stewec?
in a thick rich syrup.
186. Rocky Mountain Oream.
Make Bavarian cream, about half the quantity of
the first Bavarian receipt, alvo prepare ab ut a pint
of sweet green muscatel grapes, and enough of
bright cleir jellies cut in dice to make another pint.
When the cream is finished beating and about to set
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
47
firm mix in the grapes and jellies lightly without
breaking them, and pour into a bright milk pan
where it will be about 1 J inches deep. Shal e and
smooth it down and set on ice Wh?,a to bo served
cut acr' S8 in strips 2 inches wide. Cut these again
in triangle shapes. Place the piece in the paucer
with the point upwards, pyramid form, and a spoon-
ful of whipped cream around.
There should be 3 colors of jelly, clear lemon,
amber and red wine.
187. Ohocolate Cream.
1 quart of milk.
8 ounces of sugar.
1 ounce of gelatine
2 ounces of grated common chocolate.
8 yolks of eggs and ?. whites.
1 cup of cream.
Vanilla extract.
Set the milk over the fire with the sugar chocolate
and gelatine in it. Beat as it heats with the wire
whisk till all is dissolved. Beat the yolks in a bowl
and at the first sign of boiling add them to the miik
on the fire, let remain about a minute then strain
into a freezer set in ice water.
Rinse out the thick chocolate custard that adheres
to the kettle with the cup of cre^m and add that to the
other in the freezer. Flavor with vanilla, beat up
as it cools and at lait add the 3 whites whipped firm
and beat up 5 minutes more. Put tho cre^m in oiled
molds or serve it by epoonfuls out of the freezer with
a spoonful of sweetened cream whipped to frcth as
a sauce
188. Pistachio Cream.
Make Bavarian cream half the quanity of the
first Bavarian receipt. Throw a pound of pistachio
kernels in a vessel of boiling water and in two min-
utes take them out, peel, and pound them a few at
a time in a mortar with a spoonful of witer. Rub
the pas'e through a seive, mix it with the Bavarian
while beating and color with spinach green — the
pressed out juice of spinach leaves mixed with
sugir.
Where this cream is desired only for its green
color as when it is to fill a mold in imitation of a
bunch of asparagus with green tops, almonds can be
used inste id of pistachios ; they are very much
cheaper; and spinach juice coloring used the same.
189 Rose Cream.
Make Bavarian, flavor elightly with rose extract
ani color it light piuk.
190 Charlotte Russe.
Line a plain rak^ mold, or a small round tin pan,
or a long and parrow mold made for the purpose
with either lady fingers or large pponge d'ops. This is
done by dipping the edges of the cakes in white of
eggs and p'acing them ude by side overlapping each
o:her. Then msike Bavarian cream sufficient, and
when fi lishel beating, just as it begins to set, fill up
the molds wiih it.
If poured in too thin the cream runs and covers
up the cakes, yet it should be fluid enough to settle
to the shape and bind them all together.
Set the charlotte in the refrigerator to become firm
and cold.
191. Bavarian cream is designated as being the
filling oftenest empl >jed, but there is no rule in the
matter and any other of the creams can be used as
well. Charlotte a la Chantilly is charlotte-rus''e
filled with the thickest of thick cream sweetened and
flavored and whipped to froth and made firm enough
to turn out simply by being mide very cold. Char-
lotte russe au marasquin is the charlotte filled with
marach"no B .varian cream very highly flavored
with the liqueur and with corrrspondirgly less
sugar. Charlotte russe auz /raises U the charlotte
filled wiih strawberry Bavarian cream, or with whcle
strawberries iu whipped cream like the mode chan-
tilly.
192 Individual Charlottes
It is easily prac icable to make them in custard
cups with 3 thin lady fingers trimmed a little to
shape and tot overlapped. Fill with any of the
creims and place thf m in the refrigera or to se' solid.
When served have ready some thick whipped cream,
turn out the charlottes on ice cream plates and top
them with a spoonful of the froth.
193. Serving Large Charlottes
Says an old author — Fielding: *• Many exquisite
viands m'ght be rejected by the epicure if it was a
sufiicient cauee for his contemning of them as com
mon and vulgar, that something was to be found in
the most paltry aUeys under the same name. * *
Where then lies the differ<?nce be ween the food of
the nobleman and the porter, if boh are at dinner
on the same ox or calf, but in the seasoning, the dress
ing, the garnishing, and the setting forthV
Charlotte-ruise is one of the few royal dishes that
have become universally known — by name. But aa
common'y met with it is a fine thing * run to seed;'*
one of the shabby genteel ; a very distant relation
of the original. Ti e first departure uses a pponge
cake with the inside all cut out and the omst filled
up with a cream or blaac-mange not so bad ; but it
falls from that to a lining of slices of any sort of
stale cake, of burnt, scraped and trimmed cake, husks
and scraps, filled with something sour and nas'y.
The individual siyle of service makes the long and
, • arrow shai.e of mold desirable for slices ?o be cut
48
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
across, but the lining should always be of lady
fingers, their thinness and glazed sugar surface ma-
king them the most suitable.
But a large round charlotte may be sliced as well
like a cake or cheese and tlie good workman will
like to show in such broad slices the sponge-like
texture of the cream filling. A spoonful of thick
sweetened cream ice cold should be placed in the
plate or saucer first.
104. A charlotte set on the tab!e whole should
be ornamented with small piping patterns of cake
icing on the sides and a coat of thin icing on top
colored very light brown with a red hot salamander
held over it. A chantilly charlotte should have no
cake lining on the bottom of the mold^ and when
turned out should have whipped cream pi'.ed high
on top and spotted wi'h red or wi'h pieces of colored
jelly. A strawberry ch^irloMe in like manner should
have strawbetriea and whipped cream heaped upon
it. A border of whipped cream placed around the
base, or meringues inverted like cups filled with
berries or grapes and set around are other suitable
and proper ornaments, and so are the shapes of gel-
atine paste colored green with spinach juice as rec-
ommended for molds of ice cream.
195. Parisian Charlotte.
Receipts and directions f^r making difterent colors
of g^aza or boiled icing were given in connection
with white cakes near the beginning of this book.
Cut some thin sponge drops or sheets of fipooge cake
in squares and dip one side of them by means of a
fork in the g^aze and let thtm dry and harden. Have
several colors. Line plain drum shaped molds with
these colored squares checker-board fashion, dip-
ping the edges in melted g'aze or candy to make
them stick. Then fill up the molds with any of the
creams. When cold and set turn out and set on the
table whole as directed for charlotte-russe.
196 Wanted — A Name. Is everything and a^l
this country really running to pie? A Chic go lady
tourist kindly wishing to do the writer a service de.
scribed for him her way of making a "Charlotte-
russe" that is highly esteemed among her circle cf
friends. It accordingly here appears in place. Bake
2 thin shee's of spongecake on jelly cake pans and
while they are ftill warm p'ace them on soup plates
and press them lightly to the shape. Fill one with
whipped cream with gelatine in it (Bavarian cream
in effect) and place the other sheet of cake over it
like a lid. This is convenient to cut. It can be
covered with powdered sugar or with icing. It is
good, excellent, but through some miserable preju-
dice or other we don't like to call it charlotte-russe.
It is too much like pie.
197. Charlotte for a Small Party.
And now for the convcn'enoe of those wishing
just one charlotte rus-e and riot enough for a ho^el
dinner we append a first-class working receipt that
will suit.
2^ pints of thin cream.
1 teacupful of maraschino.
7 ounces of sugar.
1 package of Cox's gelatine — 1 J ounces.
Put the extra half pint of cream in a small sauce-
pan and the gelatine and sugar with it, set over the
fire and beat with the wire egg whisk till the gela-
tine is all dissolved — the quicker the better. Pour
the maraschino into the cold cream, then strain in
the contents of the saucepan, set the whole in a pan
of ice water with salt in it and whip the cream mix-
ture till it begics to set, when pour it into the pre-
pared mold.
The mold should be made ready beforehand. A 2
quart jelly mold wi 1 d'^, or a cake mold. Line it
with lady-fingers placed edge to edge, the edges
wetted with white cf egg. Ornament the top on
turning out with whipped cream or meringue.
198 Table Jellies-
There are jellies made with pure fruit juice fil-
tered through paper and set with gelatine — French
extras- -we may touch upon them further on. These
first considered are the everyd>=y, off hand sort found
on hotels tables and in the windows of the confec-
tioners who sell them by the mold or glassful, or
furnish paity suppers.
199. Stock Jelly.
Once making of stock jelly serves for 2 or 3 meals.
For 6 quarts take;
6^ quarts of water.
3 pounds of sugar.
8 ounces of gelatine.
10 lemons — ^julce of all, thin shaved rinds of 5.
1 or 2 ounces of whole spices — cloves, mace,
cinnamon.
10 whites of eggs.
Put the water in a bright brass kettle, add all the
other ingredients — the lemon juice squeezed in
without the seeds, the yellow rind pared very thin,
and the white of egga'bealen a little with some water
mixed in first. The clean egg shells may be put
in also to assist in the clarification. Use the sheet
gelatine that floats, f )r preference. Then set the
kettle on the side of the range and let it slowly come
to a boil with occasional stirring.
Let it boil about half an hour and above all, to
avoid the trouble and waste of having to boil it
again, be sure that the white foam of egg on top
becomes thoroughly cooked so that it will go down
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
49
and mix with the jelly again like so much meal.
Sometimes to accomplish this it is necessary to set
the kettle jin the oven a few minutes to get heat
enough on the top.
Then run it through the flannel jelly bag sus-
pended from a hook. The boiling having been prop-
erly attended to there should be not the slighest
difficulty in getting it to run through not only clear
but bright and transparent as glass. The first pour-
ing coats the inside of the filtering bag with the
congealed white of egg and every succeeding running
through brightens the jelly. ^
The above makes jelly of good quality. It can be
made cheaper with less sugar and lemons. It may
be set down as a rule that jelly cannot be made this
way without more or less lemon juiee or some acid
equivalent — it will not run through a filtering bag
without.
200. Jellies in Variety.
The stock having been made it can now be divi-
ded into as many kinds as may be desired, thanks to
the flavoring extract makers.
But the stock jelly is already good and mildly
flavored and care should be taken not to over season
it, or injure its bright appearance.
Jelly is quite as much for ornament as use. It
can easily be made to attract notice at the finest table
for its lustre and rich colors even if never tasted,
therefore its appearance is the main consideration.
Lemon extract cannot be put in jelly because it
makes a milky appearance and dims its brilliancy.
Orange extract the same Most of the other extracts
can be used to flavor. Use wine in small proportion
to mix with some of the stock and color deep red,
but run through the jelly bag again while it is yet
warm. Flavor some with vanilla and color it either
amber or brown with burnt sugar, and run it
through the jelly bag again. Flavor some with straw-
berry and color it pink, and leave some plain, pale
yellow.
201. Soda Water Jellies.
Having a number of difterent colors and flavors
prepared as above, fill a sufficient number of tall
thin stem glasses with them, but not quite to the
top, and set them in a cold place to harden. Make
the foam for the tops by beating a pint of jelly with
a wire egg whisk in a pan set in ice water and when
it is partly frothed whip up the whites of 3 eggs,
add them to the jelly and continue beating them
together a minute or two. Then pile the white froth
thus made on top of the glasses. Keep them in a
cold place to solidify, and serve them very cold.
These make a fine appearance in pyramidal form on
a set table.
202. One Quart of Jelly.
The rule is, for good quality :
1 quart of water.
1^ ounces of gelatine.
8 ounces of sugar-
1 or 2 lemons
1 teaspoonful of whole mixed spices.
2 whites of eggs and the clean shells.
But a cupful of water more must be added to
allow for evaporation and loss unless it is intended
to add J pint of wine to the stock jelly produced.
For jellies to serve ordinarily at dinner pour them
in bright pans, an inch or more in depth and when
set cut out little diamond shaped blocks and serve
two such pieces of different color in the same saucer.
203. Champagne Jelly.
Dissolve one package of Cox's or other fine shred
gelatine in ^ pint of hot water with 6 ounces of
sugar in it. Beat about over the fire to dissolve it
quickly. Then strain the dissolved gelatine into a
quart of champagne in a large bowl. Set on ice and
when it is about to set take out half a cupful and
beat it with a wire egg whisk 1 minute. Return the
frothed jelly to the bowl, stir round once and let it
remain on ice to solidify, either in Hie bowl to be
cut out in blocks, or in glasses. There will be bub.
bles all through the jelly and a thin froth on top.
204. Sparkling Wine Jelly.
Take the brightest wine jelly, deep red, as made
by the sfock jelly method, ana froth a little of
it and manage as directed for champagne jelly, stir-
ring the froth in with only one turn — not beating,
which would destroy its clearness — whipped jelly
can be congealed in the bottom of a mold first, nearly
cold jelly poured in and the whole turned out at last
with the froth on top.
205. Punch Jelly.
Make a quart of stock jelly by the 1 quart re-
ceipt, and when finished add to it a small cup of
strong tea and a small cup of mixed wine and
brandy. Cut a lemon in small thin slices and let
them float in it. Dish up with pieces of lemon in
each portion.
206. Pure Fruit Juioe Jellies.
For orange jelly : Put the thin shaved rind of 2
oranges in a bowl, squeeze in the juice of 4. Boil
a quart of water with a pound of sugar and pour
the hot syrup to the orange peel and juice. Dissolve
2 ounces of gelatine in a cup of hot water separately.
When the syrup has stood long enough to draw the
60
THE A.MERICAN PASTRY COOK.
flavor of the orange peel filiter it— instead of using
white of eggs to clarify — through a flannel bag lined
with a sheet of blotting paper. Afterwards mix in
the dissolved gelatine.
All sorts of fresh fruit juices can be jellified in
the above manner. For a guide to the proportions
of fruit and sugar required in so much water see
the receipts for fruit ices. The rule for gelatine is
l^ ounces to a quart of water or juice.
207. Calf's Foot Jelly.
Calves' feet make good jelly as does gelatine, it
is only more brittle and liable to fall apart of its
own weight. 4 feet will produce about a gallon of
jelly. Set them on to bcil in 3 gallons of water and
keep them simmering at the back of the range till
they are dissolved and the liquor is reduced to less
than half, which may be in 8 or 10 hours. For
further directions see the Book of Salads. When
the calf's foot jelly has been divested of grease it is
the same thing as gelatine and water and is ready to
have sugar and other ingredients added to make
stock jelly in the usual way.
208^ Ornamental Jellies.
1. Fruits in jelly: With the very clearest and bright-
est jelly various pretty devices can be carried out.
Place a fine bunch of grapes in a mold and fill up with
jelly. Or partially line a mold with fruits dipped in
jelly and let them get cold in place before filling up
with jelly. Orange and lemon slices float, but they
can be dipped in warm jelly and pushed down to
line molds of jelly that is nearly set. Peach and
apricot quarters may be done the same way.
2. Fish and other illusions in jelly : Many jelly
molds and articles of crockery ware have fishes and
fruits stamped in for ornament. Pour a teaspoonful
of blanc-mange or jaune mange into the pattern, set
it in ice water, turning it about so as to thinly coat
it, then fill up the hollow with jelly and let it all
set firm. Line a large jelly mold with a coating of
clear jelly turned about in it in a pan of ice water.
Place your little white or yellow fishes on the lining
and when they have become solidly set fill up the
mold with clear jelly nearly cold. The fishes appear
solid enough from the outside but when cut all that
can be found of them is a small mark no thicker
than a knife blade.
3. Macedoine jelly : Cut different colored jellies
in small dice and mix them together.. Moisten with
a little clear jell" melted but nearly cold and fill
molds with it.
4. Fill molds wiih 3 colors by letting one larger
set solid and then pouring another kind upon it.
209. Geneva Lake Cakes.
Device f )r showing fine icing work that is lost on
large pieces Make 2 ielly cakes of 3 or 4 layers
each and of diameter as broad as the largest cake
stands will hold, and cut out the inside of all but the
bottom layer of the cakes, making a basin sur.
rounded by a wall Spread the inside wi'h some
kind of jam to hide the cake and then fill them to
the brim with the clearest jelly, amber color for one
and light red for the other. Ice over the top sur-
rounding rim of cake.
The jelly when poured in must be just at the
point of beginning to set. If too firm its transpar-
ency will be destroyed, and if too thin it may soak
into the cakes.
On the glassy surface of these lakes may be placed
white swans of the finest icing, water lilies, boats,
gondolas, arbors set on islands, trees, temples, foun-
tains, all of the smallest practicable size. Every
thread of the finest icing shows plainly on the sur-
face of these jelly charlottes, and besides they are
very good to eat.
210. White Mountain Gems.
Make thin sponge drops about the size of the
top of a teacup and place spots of meringue paste or
icing all around their edge to form a rim or border.
The spots should be the size of small cranberries and
a high point should be drawn up as the tube leaves
them. Bake a few minutes with the oven door
open to dry the icing straw color. Fill the centers
with a spoonful of wine or lemon jelly so nearly
cold as not to run much.
211. Spring Lake Gems.
Make macaroon paste by the receipt for common
macaroons, drop portions on baking pans and flat-
ten them somewhat by means of two spoons. Bake
the macaroons, and when slacked baked put (hem
into patty pans or gem pans of corresponding size
and press them into the shape to form a sort of little
baskets when cold. Ornament the edges of these
with small spots icing as in the preceding article,
bake a minute or two, and when cold fill the gems
with minced wine jelly of different colers mixed.
212. Icing and Ornamenting Cakes.
As these matters have been mentioned incidentally
in other parts of the book we will recapitulate by
observing that there are three well-known ways of
ornamenting cakes; first, by patterns in piping of
white icing on the cake itself not iced, as on the
fine yellow, glazed surface of a savoy cake, or a
dark chocolate cake, or a charlotte-russe ; second,
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
61
by covering tbe cakes with different colored glaze or
boiled icing as described in conneciioa with white
cakes, and, third, by frosting with the raw icing as
made for meringue puff? and "kisses," and orna-
menting with the same.
The first requisite is to make the cake itself sym
metricil and level by trin;ming. The cakes of a
skillful cake maker will rise in baking all round
alike so that only a mere shaving will have to be
taken off, but whether little or much must be cut it
is obvi jusly useless to try to make an object that is
not "square with the world" look well by merely
covering its deformity with a coat of icing.
Fruitcakes always require two coas of icing, and
all cakes th'it are to be handsomely ornamented
should have the same double covering.
Make the icing as directed under the head of
mencgue puffi and macaroons, with a pound of
powdered sugar to 6 whites of eggs. Spread it all
over the cakei with a palette knife, smooth over
rough places, fill up hollows, cover the hole left by
the cake mold in the center with a patch of writing
paper aid ice over that, and leave the cakes an
hour or two to dry.
For the pecoud coat use powdered sugar sifted
through a fine geive or Swiss muslin ; beat up a
pound with 4 whites and then add 4 more whites one
at a time, beating aft^ each addition till the icing
is firm again, except the last white which makes the
glossy surface on the cake and should only be beaten
in a little. Drop in the few drops of acetic acid
sometime near the end of the beating and carefully
add a drop or two of liquid bluing or dissolved
indigo, to whiten the icing, and some flavoring
extract.
213. To get a fine surface on the cakes as smooth
and free from marks as fine card board the icing
must b3 first as firm by beating as it can be m^de
and thinned with the last \\hite of egg, and another
if necessity till it will settle slowly to smo ^thness
on tlie cikes, but will not actually drip off. Be-
sides that the cakes must be made smoother by dex-
terously drawing over them the edge of a band of
paper.
Cut a sheet of foolscap into ribbons 2 inches wide.
Spread the prepared icing thickly on the the top of
the cake, take the paper strip by the two ends and
scrape (ff the surplus icing with the paper edge at
one even stroke, drawing towards you. Persons in
practice can so well manage a ribbon of paper held
stretched between the fingers and thumbs of both
hands that way that they can smooth over a cushion
or any concave or convex shape covered with icing
without leaving the mark of either beginning or
ending.
When the sides of the cakes have likewise been
OBvered and smoothed set the cakes in a drying
place.
214. The ornamental piping on cakes is done
by pressing stiff icing or meringue paste out of the
cut point of a paper cornet. Roll up half a sheet of
note paper into funnel shape and pin it, nearly fill
with the icing, and double over the paper so as to
shut it in. If you cut off the point of the cornet
straight the piping pressed out will be a plain round
cord. If a slanting side snip is taking off the icing
comes out like narrow tape. Cut the poiit of the
paper like saw teeth and a three or four sided cord
is formed, and there are many variations. We name
the paper cornet for example,but for constant use there
are made tubes or points of the thinnest brass plate
filed into the required shapes at the points, and
these are draped into paper cornets made large
enough to receive them.
The brass point that is filed into three saw teeth
will form a border of leaves around a cake. The
tooth that is uppermost is caused by a motion of the
hand to make the indentation marks as the icing
passes under and out, and a sudden breaking off
draws out the leaf to a point, Tliis will probably
sufficiently explain the matter of cake ornamenta-
tion for those who have never seen it done, the rest
must come through actual practice and example.
215. To Make Flowers for Oake Orna-
ments.
Flower making of icing and gum paste is a trade
of itself and it is generally cheaper to buy than to
make them. But it often happens that the ready
made article is not obtainable and we must do the
best we can.
Dip three or four sheets of writing paper in some
wax melted on a plate and form the flowers with the
cornets or brass tubes on the waxed paper. The
cornet that has the point cut off slantwise when
pressed will discharge the icing in a narrow ribbon
form and it is not difficult with that to form five
rounded leaves, the points all meeting in the center
and making a pansy, or a number of narrower petals
around a centre like a dahlia. To make the con-
ventional red and white roses a core, or little
pyramid an inch high has first to be made and
let dry to form them on. These coves are of
stiff icing forced out of a cornet and drawn up
high. They should stand on small pieces of waxed
paper. V\ hen dry and hard wrap a morsel of
the ribbon icing pressed out of the cornet over
the point of the core, like the inside leaf of a rose-
bud. After suddenly breaking off the ribbon com-
mence again at the back of the first leaf and form
another, covering the point of the core on the other
side. Let the next leaf lean outwards a little and
the next still more, making them all adhere to the
core by one edge of the ribbon and making the rose
leaves larger and larger till the core is covered and
there is room for no more. The flat four and five
6ft
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
leaved flowers, such as resemble apple blossoms and
pansies, s'lould be painted with a few fine lines of
color. The roses are made red by coloring the icing
they are m de of.
After learning to use the cornets in making
borders on cakes and making flowers, to mane
raised ornamental work, such as lattice work,
fences, sides of temples, etc , to be raised up and
joined together on the cakes, or baskets and other
objects it is only necessary to know that all such
may be made on paper coated with white w ix, and
when the object is dry and hard the paper can be
warmed and it will slip off.
Most of the white plaster-like ornaments for cakes
in the confectioners' windows, such as birds, baskets,
lace leaves, vases and twelfth-cake figures are made
of gum paste, a compound that could be eaten but
probably never is, although it is one-half sugar.
216. Gum Paste.
1 ounce, or a little more of gum tragacanih (gum
dragon).
8 ounces of finest powdered sugar.
8 ounces of corn starch.
The gum must be soaked 12 hours or more before
it is used. Put it in a cup with half a cup cf water,
cover to keep out dust and set it on a warm shelf
When dissolved squeeze it through a clean towel by
twisting with considerable force. Scrape up the
gum, place it on a dish, add the sugar a little at a
time and work them together with a paddle or
wooden spoon. Add a drop of liquid blue to whiten
it. When the sugar is all in begin adding the starch
the same way. Pull out the paste as it becomes stiff,
and double and pall again, and when all the starch
has been worked in the paste is ready for use. It
may be pressed into shallow molds of fancy figure:}
made in plaster of paris, or in carved boards and
left in them till dry and hard.
217- Almond Gum Paste.
An eatable sort, and semi- transparent:
1 ounce of gum tragacanth — allow more for waste.
1 pound of fine powdered sugar.
4 ounces of the paste of pounded almonds.
8 ounces of corn starch.
Blanch the almonds, pound them to a fine paste
and pass it through a stive. Make the gum paste
as direcied in the preceding article and add the
almond paste to it after the sugar and before the
starch. This is suitable to make small cornucopia
or horns of plenty, and other objects to be orna-
mented with fine icing for a finish.
218. Candy Ornaments.
A marble slab or marble top table is needed to
form panels, windows, and the like, of clear candy,
on. S ightly oil the slab. Take a cornet filed with
icing and form the outline frame of a church window,
for example, and into the rim so made pour clear
colored candy. S^x or eight keystone shaped panels
made the same way may be set up and joined together
by the edges to form a basket, which in turn may
be fil'ed with macaroons.
The rim to held the candy in shape on the slab
may be made of dough oiled over, or of putty when
large sheets of candy are needed to build up large
ornamental pieces.
219. Plaster of Paris Molds.
Are made by mixing deuiist's plaster with water
to the thinness almost of cream, pouring it into a
shallow box and pressing the object of which an
impression is desired down into it. In a few min-
utes the plaster hardens and presently the fruit, or
Stamped or carved objpct can be withdrawn. Articles
so used should be oiled before immersing. The
molds should be baked at a gentle heat afterwards.
A whole tomato or apple meld may be made by en-
tirely covering the fruit in the liquid plaster and
when it has hardened sawing in two and removing
the fruit. A hole is cut into which the candy may
be poured when the two halves are tied together.
Gum paste is pressed eiiher with rolling-pin or pes-
tle into shallow molds of shells, leaves and doll
figures, which are left to dry and are afterwards
painted or ornamented with icing.
220. Gum Arabic Icing.
To give to cike icing the tenacity that allows
borders of fringe and loop work to be made on
cakes, with strings of fine piping hanging between
points several inches apart without breaking, mix
with every pound of fine powdered sugar from 1 to
2 ounces of gum arable. Powder the gum and dis-
solve it first in a spoonful of hot water in a cjip set
ou the side of the range, and add a little at a time
to the icing while beating it up. The paste of gum
tragacanth (gum dragon) as prepared for making
gum paste can also be used in the same manner.
The ordinary methods and means employed for
cake and center piece ornamention having now been
explained the writer will here state that he has a
difi'erent method of his own, which produces orna-
mental effects incomparably superior to the common
clumsy pyramid of cakes or the unmeaning and
futile temple of gum paste, and which have gained
the admiration of some of the people whose appro-
bation in such matters decides the question of merit.
The new method may be fully explained with the
aid of illustrations, in a few additional pages at soms
future time.
THE AMEKICAN PASTRY COCK.
63
^21. A Few Candies for Amateur Candy
Pullers.
The French confectioners recognize as many
as twelve stages or degrees in boiling sugar,
ranging from the " petit lisse " to the " caramel
noir " — from simple syrup to burnt sugar caramel.
However, we have not time to learn the degrees
— only just a little time to make some candy.
222. Oandy for Christmas Toys, Bto.
2 pounds of granulated sugar.
1 pint, or rather less, of water.
1 large teaspoonful of powdered gum arable.
1 level teaspoonful of cream of tartar.
Flavoring.
Dissolve the powdered gum in the water made
warm for the purpose. Then add to the gum-water
the sugar and cream of tartar and set on to boil. Do
not stir the syiup after it is once well mixed. It
should boil about 15 minutes. Then try it by drop-
ping a little in cold water. When the lump retains
its shape pretty well and can be worked between the
fingers like gum paste it is ready. Pour it into the
shallow planter of paris molds, either oiled or wetted
to make doll figures, or figures of animals, fishes,
etc., etc.
This, if cast without being stirred, makes clear
candy, but to have it white and opaque stir the
candy in the kettle giving it only from 10 to 20
turns with a spoon, before pouring it out. The flav-
oring oil may be added while stirricg. Should the
oandy set in the kettle add water and make it hot
again, with care that the candy does not immediately
begin to burn to caramel.
223. Rose Cream Candy.
The same ingredients and proportions as the pre-
ceding receipt. Boil to the same degree. Then take
the kettle from the fire, let it stand 5 minutes to
lose some of its heat, and red coloring enough to
make it pink, and a few drops of rose extract. Have
a buttered dish ready, stir the candy rapidly with a
spoon till it begins to change its bright appearance
to a dull color, that is a sign of setting, then pour it
immediately into the dish.
224. Lemon Cream Candy.
The same as rose cream candy. Flavor with oil
of lemon and use no coloring. This is as white as
cake icing.
225. Chocolate Cream Drops.
These are lumps of cream candy coated by being
dipped in melted chocolate.
Make white cream candy by the method described
for roFe cream candy, but flavor it with va-^illa if at
all. Pour it, hot int-> plaster of pari*} molds if you
have them, making hazelnut sizes of drops. If no
molds form the candy when nearly cold with the
fingers, then taking them on a fork dip each piece in
a bowl of chocolate, either common or sweet vanilla,
melted by being set on the side of the range, and set
the drops on buttered pans to cool and dry. Other
shapes besides drops cin of course be made in the
same manner. The boiled icings or glaze elsewhere
described when left over from icing cakes can also
be formed into cream drops and coated by dipping
in melted chocolate, and so likewise can be used the
common cake icing and macaroon mixtures*that may
be lett over from their first purpose.
226. Ooooanut Candy.
Turn to receipt number 222, tabe the same ingre-
dients and boil the candy to a degree a little nearer
the brittle stage ; take it from the fire and put in 1
pound of fresh grated cocoanut. Stir rapidly to
thoroughly mix, then pour the candy thinly in a
buttered dish. When using desiccated cocoanut
which has no moisture to reduce the candy to thin-
ness boil the candy only to the point named in the
first receipt and the same as for cream candies.
227. Almond Candy.
1 pound or a little less of almonds blanched and
split.
2 pounds of granulated. sugar.
1 pint scant of water.
1 large teaspoonful of powdered gum arable.
1 level teaspoonful of cream of tartar.
Rose extract to slightly flavor.
Dissolve the gum in the water made warm, add
the sugar and cream tartar and boil without stirring
15 or 20 minutes. When a drop in cold water sets
nearly hard so that it can only just be pressed flat
between the finger and thumb take the kettle off" the
fire. Drop the flavoring by spots over the surface,
give the candy only one or two turns with a spoon to
mix it in, then pour it into slightly buttered pans, in
thin sheets. Push the split almonds into the warm
candy with the fingers. Mark it before it gets cold
for breaking by rolling over it the edge of a thin
dinner plate. Sliced cocoanut can be used instead
of almonds.
228. Stick Candy.
Make and boil the same as in the preceding re-
ceipt without the almonds. Pour the candy, or a
portion of it, without stirring on to a marble slab.
Drop flavoring over it when partly cooled, cut in
strips and roll into round sticks.
64
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
229. "White Sugar Candy to Pull.
1 pound of white sugat.
A small half pint of water.
A half teaspoonful of cream tartar.
1 ounce of butter
Oil of peppermint or lemon or other flavoring.
Boil all together, except the flavoring, about 15
minutes. Try by dropping a little in cold water. It
must set hard to be done. Do not stir it at all, but
pour on a buttered dish and flavor when cool enough
to handle. Pull it till it is quite white.
230. Peanut Candy.
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of peanuts.
Make the peanuts hot in the oven. Set the sugar
over the fire in a kettle to melt without any water.
Stir it a little. When it is all melted and of the
color of golden syrup or light molasses mix in the
peanuts, pour the candy into a buttered shallow pan
and when nearly cold cut it into strips and blocks.
231. Hickory nut and almond candy is m<»de in
the above manner, and will be better with a pound
of the nuts instead of half a pound. In the same
manner with a pound of grated cocoanut a brown
variety may be made to match the white and red
cocoanut caramels (called also cocoanut cakes and
cocoanut gems) described at number 151. Nougat
is the French name of nut candies made by melting
the sugar without water as in the foregoing receipts.
232. Nougat Baskets— Corbeilles de
Noix.
The hickory nut, almond, pecan, or cocoanut
candies made as directed for peanut candy may be
pressed while cooling into basket shapes of tin or
crockery ware, and sticks and twists of the same
placed for handles and borders. Very small baskets
formed in fancy gem pans are used to fill with straw-
berries or other articles for ornamental purposes on
set supper tables. For this purpose the proportion
of nuts may ba increased to 1^ or even 2 pounds to
1 pound of sugar.
233. Almond Taffy.
Called in England Everton taflFy, after a town of
that name.
1 J pounds of brown sugar.
8 ounces of best fresh butter.
1 teacupful of vinegar and water — about half and
half.
8 to 12 ounces of almonds.
Scald and peel the almonds, split them and spread
them evenly on two large dishes slightly buttered.
Boil the other ingredients together about 15 or 20
minutes. Shake them together at first but do not
stir. When a drop of the candy sets quite hard nnd
brittle in cold water take it from the fire and pour
it evenly all over the almonds, only just deep
enough to cover them. This kind cannot be stirred
nor pulled, as the butter separates from the sugir
which then turns grainy.
234. Caramels, Plain or Maple.
Make the candy of the preceding receipt, omitting
the almonds. ^^ hen it has cooled on the dishes
mark it in squares with the edge of a dinner plate
rolled over it, and when cold cut the markings
through, making little square blocks.
For maple caramels use ma,ple sugar in the same
way.
235. Chocolate Caramels.
1 pound of sugar — either brown or white will do
1 ounce of butter.
Half cup of milk. •
2 ounces of grated chocolate.
Vanilla flavoring.
Set the milk, butter and sugar on to boil, and stir
in the grated chocolate and flavoring. After that
do not stir the mixture, again or it will go to sugar
in the dish. Boil about 10 minutes. "When a drop
in cold water f^^ets rather hard but not brittle pour
the candy into a dish well buttered. Mark in little
square blocks when set. Warm the dish or tin tray
a little if the candy sticks.
236. Molasses Candy to Pull.
1 large coffee cupful of molasses,
12 ounces of sugar, either brown or white.
One. third of a cupful of vinegar.
Half cupful of water.
1 ounce of butter.
Put all in a kettle and boil 1 o or 20 minutes, Try
in cold water. It must boil ti 1 the drops set brittle
and fairly snap between the fingers. Then pour
it on buttered plates. Pul'.
237. Molasses candy if not pulled but merely
allowed to set on dishes is improved by having
about a half teasponful of soda stirred in after it
has been taken from the fire and before it is poured
out. Flavorings may be added at the same time.
238. Chocolate Candy to Pull.
8 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of light colored molasses or syrup.
Half cupful of cream.
1 ounce of grated chocolate.
Vanilla to flavor.
Boil the cream, molasses and sugar together about
15 minutes, then throw in the chocolate and boil till
the candy sets brittle in cold water. Pour on dishes,
flavor when cold enough to handle, and pull.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
238 a. Chocolate Cream Drops.
^ pound fine icing sugar.
1 teaspoon ful powdered gum arabio,
2 tablespoons water.
1 teaspoon ful extract vanilla.
^ pound common chocolate.
Cut up the cake of chccolate into a tin cup and
set in a shallow pan of hot water to melt by heat
alone without adding any water.
Dissolve the gum arable in the two tablespoons
of boiling (rater in a small bowl, then stir in fine
powdered sugar enough to make it stiff dough, ad-
ding the vanilla at the same time. Turn it on the
table, roll into a cord, cut off in balls size of hazel
nuts and dip these in the melted chocolate. Set on
a pan or dish to haiden. Makes 75 to 100.
238 b. Chocolate Creams— Best.
Make the white inside the same as for the pre-
ceding and make the balls up in any shape desired.
Instead of common chocolate merely melted dip
them in this chocolate icing:
1 cup sugar.
4 tablespoonfuls water.
3 ounces common chocolate.
Grate the chocolate and set it on with the sugar
and water to melt gradually in a place not hot
enough to burn it. When it has at length become
boiling hot beat it to thoroughly mix, and dip in the
articles to be glazed while it is hot.
238 c. Chocolate Cream Dominoes.
The white cream candy same as for chocolate
drops. Roll it out thin and pour a layer of melted
chocolate upon it. Cut when cold.
238 cU Mint Drops.
1 pound pulverized sugar.
1 heaping teaspoonful powdered gum arable.
6 tablespoonfuls water.
1 tablespoonful essence peppermint.
Put the water on in a small saucepan or cup and
the gum in it and let warm up. When the gum is
dissolved put about a quarter of the sugar in, let
boil up and then add half the sugar that remains
putting it in gradually without stirring. When it
boils again take it to the table and stir in the remain-
ing sugar and after that the flavoring. Drop por-
tions the size of quarter dollars on sheets of paper.
They slip of the paper when cold. It may be nec-
essary to add another tablespoonful or two of sugar
to give the drops consistency enough not to run on
the paper, yet it is better to be too thin than too
mnch the other way.
238 e. Wintergrreen Drops.
The same as the preceding, but make them pink
with a few drops of cochineal or vegetable red color-
ing and use wintergreen extract for flavoring.
These drops have a smooth surface but are slightly
granulated inside. Clove drops, cinnamon drops,
etc., same way.
238 f. Honey Nougat.
A moist candy to be sliced, wrapped in wa>
tis.^ue paper.
4 tablespoonfuls strained honey.
2 ounced almonds, blanched.
1 pound flour of sugar, or icing sugar.
Make the honey hot without boiling, stir in the
sugar a little at a time until it becomes too firm,thei>
turn out on the table and knead in more sugar and
also the almonds, which must be dry. When the
nougat is firm enough to keep its form in a square
bar like a brick split lengthwise, sugar the outside,
roll it in wax paper and keep it a day before slicing
it up for sale. Wrap the little cuts likewise in wax
paper.
238 g. Tutti-Frutti Candy.
Take the preceding receipt and add to it a tea-
spoonful of vanilla, two figs cut small and an equal
amount of raisins seeded and cut; work up into a
bar with all the fine, powdered sugar necessary to
make it firm, cut in slices and wrap in wax tissue
paper.
238 h. Walnut Creams.
1 pound fine icing sugar.
2 heaping teaspoonfuls powdered gum arabio.
5 tablespoonfuls water.
3 dozen walnut kernels.
1 teaspoonful extract vanilla.
Put a little sugar in the water to make a syrup,
and the gum in it, stir over the fire until the gum is
dissolved. Take it off and work in the powdered
sugar gradually with a wooden paddle. Add the
vanilla. The more it is stirred and beaten with the
paddle the whiter and finer the candy becomes. At
last turn out the lump on to the table — it is like
soft white dough — and roll it in one long roll, out
off slices, stick a half of a walnut kernel in each
piece and pinch (he paste up to hold it, by shaping
it in the hollow of the left hand. Lay the finished
creams on a tray ||to dry. This makes about 6
dozen. The sugar is not boiled, only the hot gnm
syrup is used.
238 i. Date Creams.
The same as the preceding kind with dates cut in
pieces to use instead of walnuts.
66
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
238 j. Pig Creams.
Cut each fig in six or eight pieces and proceed as
for walnut creams.
238 k. Angrelica Creams.
Flavor the cream candy with extract of straw-
berry instead of vanilla. Cut green angelica or any
other French candied fruit of a rich color and use
as directed for walnut creams.
238 1. Coooanut Cream Balls.
1 pound pulverized sugar.
1 teaspoonful powdered gum arable,
6 tablespoonfuls water.
2 tablespoonfuls cocoanut, minced.
2 tablespoonfuls currants, mi need.
1 teaspoonful lemon extract.
Dissolve the gum in the water hot and stir in the
sugar gradually, flavor, fruit and cocoanut. Work
the paste on the table with sugar until it is firm
enough, cut oflF pieces a')d roll into balls a little
larger than cherries. Sugar well outside and let
dry. The same can be made with candy colored
pink. The foregoing kinds are all easy to make be-
cause there is no boiling of sugar.
238 m. Cocoanut Cream Squares.
1 pound granulated sugar.
8 ounces cocoanut either fresh grated or desL
oaied.
1 small half cupful water.
Set the sugar and water over the fire in a smal^
brighttkettle and boil about 5 minutes, or until the
syrup bubbles up thick and ropes from the spoon,
and do not stir it. Then put in the cocoanut, stir to
mix, and when it begins to look white pour it im-
mediately into a shallow tin p-^n. As soon as it is
set solid mark it off, and cut in little squares when
oold. The same kind may be colored red, and also
be made with chocolate.
238 n. Conmaon Boxed Macaroons.
12 ounces almonds.
8 ounces granulated sugar.
4 ounces flour.
4 eggs. Pinch of salt.
1 teaapoonful ammonia.
Crush the almonds without taking off the skins,
with a rolling-pin upon the table. Mix them and
the powder, sugar and flour together in a bowl.
Drop the eggs in the middle and mix the whole into
a rather soft dough. Place in lumps size of cherries
on baking pans very slightly greased. Bake in a
slack oven light brown. A few bitter almonds or
peach kernels mixed in improves them.
238 o. Fig Paste.
3 pints of water.
IJ pounds of sugar.
3 ounces of corn starch.
Juice of half a lemon.
6 ounce of glucose.
Boil sugar and water together and thicken with
the starch same as in making a thickened pudding
sauce, then put in tne glucDse and lemon juice and
cook at the side of the range about 15 minutes.
Color a portion of it pink. When nearly cold mould
it into any form and roll in powdered sugar.
The above compound is the cheap gum drop of the
street vendors.
238 p. Frosted Grapes.
Take grapes of twocolor8,as red Tokays and white
Muscadels, and pull the bunches apart into clusters
of three or four grapes each. Prepare a platter with
the sort of pulverized sugar known as fine granul&<
ted, and make it warm. Whip some white of eggs
in a shallow bowl, dip the grapes in it, lay them on
the sugar and sift more sugar on top. L<iy them on
sieves to dry.
238 q. Grapes Glazed With Sugar.
Divide some bunches of grapes into small olasters.
Put into a deep saucepan
1 pound of sugar.
1 large cup of water.
J teaspoonful cream tartar.
Stir to dissolve the sugar, then set it on to boil as
if for candy.
When the syrup has boilea lO minutes try a drop
in cold waser. When it sets so that it is hard to
press between finger and thumb and the edges of
drops are hard and brittle it is ready.
Take it from the fire, dip the clusters of grapes in
(without ever stirring the candy) 'and lay them on
dishes slightly greased to dry. Should the candy
become set in the kettle it may have a spoonful or
two of water added and be made hot again.
238 r. Frosted Oranges.
Make plain white icing and use it to dip orange
slices in just when it has become too thick with
beating not to run off, and yet thin enough to settle
to smoothness. Have a long splinter or skewer
ready for each one. Stick the point of a skewer
into the edge of the orange section, dip into the
frosting, push the other end of the skewer into a
bowl of salt, aud let the pieces hang over the edge
of the bowl in a warm plaoo to dry.
THE AMEBICAN PASTRY COOK.
57
Small Pastris
We have now to take up and conclude the list of
small pastries that was dropped in order that the
book of ices might appear in the summer season.
239. Shell Pies.orVol- au-vents of Fruit
Crusts of pies that may be baked beforehand and
filled with stewed fruit only as required.
Cover the pie pan with a thin rolled sheet of pufF-
paste, not made thinner in (he middle as for other
pies but left of even thickness and smooth. Cut a
mark half way through the paste all round the rim
of the plate, with the point of a knife and also score
across the middle. When this crust has been baked
the lid formed by the cutting can be lifted off in two
halves and replaced when the pie is filled with fruit.
240. Apple Turnovers.
Sometimes served as a "sweet entree ;" more suit-
able to put in place of pie ; best for luncheon, pic-nic
parties, and for sale ; a favorite form of pastry
everywhere.
Make the flaky pie paste with about 12 ounces of
butter to a pound of flour, roll it out to a thin sheet
and cut out flats nearly as large as saucers, with the
lid of a baking powder can or similar cutter.
Place a good spoonful of dry stewed apple in the
middle of each piece of paste and double over in
half-moon shape. Press the two edges together and
crimp them with the thumb and finger. When the
the baking pan is full of the turnovers brush them
over with egg and water and dredge granulated
sugar on top. Bake slowly till they are crisp,
glazed, and of a fine reddish brown color. These
large sizes have generally to be cut in two. They
contain more fruit and are better eating than when
made small.
241. Cannelons of Fruit.
Proceed as if for apple turnovers, but cut the
sheet of paste into squares. Place a spoonful of
any kind of firm fruit jelly lengthwise and roll up
the piece of paste so to cover and inclose it. The
word cannelon, like cane, signifies a tube with a pith
in it. Egg over, dredge with sugar and bake.
242. Mince Patties.
Roll out a sheet of pie paste, or puff paste if pre-
ferred, very thin. Cut out flats with a large biscuit
cutter. Put a spoonful of mincemeat, or lemon
mincemeat, or mock mincemeat, on one of the fla's,
lay another on top and pinch the edges together all
round. Egg them over, dredge, sugar and bake.
243. Lemon Patties.
May be made as above and filled with the lemon
butter, number 39, or lemon paste.
244. Saratoga Shortcake.
Drain the juice from canned strawberries into a
quart measure. To a quart allow 12 ounces of sugar
and set it at the back of the range to simmer down
as thick as fruit jelly. Then put in the strawberries
aad cook a short time longer. Roll out two thin
sheets of ordinary flaky pie paste and bake them
on two baking pans of the same size. When done
spread the strawberry compote on one sheet, place
the other sheet on top — moving it by means of two
palette knives slipped under — and over the top of
that spread a coat of thin cake icing. Dry the
icing in a slack oven and let it acquire a little pale
color. Cut in squares or diamonds when cold.
245. Almond Shortcakes.
Chop 1 pound of blanched almonds quite fine and
mix with them 12 ounces of sugar and the whites of
3 eggs, making a sort of paste. A little orange or
lemon zest may be added. Cover a baking pan with
a thin sheet of pie paste, spread the almond paste
evenly over it and cover with another thin sheet of
pie paste. Egg over the top, dredge sugar over and
bake in a slack oven. Cut in oblongs or squares
when cold. Several of the nut creams and conserves
may be used in the same way instead of the minced
almonds. With a coating of icing or glaze on top
the articles of this class made of pastry are found to
be very saleable at the bakers' shops.
246. Florentines or Florentine Mer-
ingues.
Cover a baking pan with a sheet of pie paste
rolled out thin. Spread over the paste some green
gqge jam, strawberiy jam, or fruit jelly, and bake
it in a slow oven. While it is baking whip up the
whites of from 6 to 12 eggs, and when firm spread it
over the hot preserve. On top of the white of egg sift
some granulated sugar and some desiccated cocoanut
should bo strewn over that. Bake the cake about
10 minutes more with the oven door open. Cut in
squares when cold.
247. English Cheesecakes.
12 ounces of sweet rennet curd.
4 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of butter.
4 yolks of eggs.
Pinch of salt.
^ a nutmeg grated.
Lemon extract to flavor.
To prepare the curd sea number 303. Rub the
curd as taken from the draining cloth through a
flour seive and mash it smooth. Add the other in-
gredients and pound them all together. Line patty
pans with tart paste and nearly fill them with the
mixture. Bake about 15 minutss. The curd mix-
ture though seemingly too firm at first melts and
puffs up in the oven. Powdered sugar over the tops.
«8
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
248. Puff Paste and Cheese, or Bame
quins.
To be served with stewed fruit. Make puff paste,
but not the richest — using about 12 ounces of butter
to a pound of flour. When it has been rolled and
folded twice, the shortening being all in, roll it out
again and spread grated cheese all over it with the
palette knife. Fold and roll out and spread cheese
on it again, and then once more. When it has been
folded 5 times in all roll it out thin, cut in squares
about 2J inches wide, double these squares over
something like split rolls, egg over and bake. A
small piece cut from the pie paste when making
may be enough to answer this purpose.
249. Baked Bananas for Breakfast.
Peel the fruit and cut it in halves lengthwise
Lay these strips in close order in a baking pan,
strew sugar over and some bits of fresh butter and
bake in a moderate oven about half an hour. The
fruit should be basted while baking with a f w
spoonfuls of butter and sugar syrup and should
come out glazed. Serve warm.
250.
Crisped Bananas, Nerj Orleans
Stsrle.
Peel and cut the bananas in two across and steep
the pieces in white sugar syrup flavored with cut up
oranges and nutmeg. When they have steeped an
hour or two roll each piece in dry flour, giving it a
a good coating, and fry in olive oil or clarified fresh
butter. Serve hot with the orange syrup they were
steeped in strained for sauce.
251. Crisped Apples.
Gore some good apples such as easily cook soft,
then pare them and if large out them in two. Steep
them several hours in sugar-and- water syrup well
flavored with lemon. Take the apples out, roll them
over and over in flour and fry them in hot lard.
Serve with sauce.
Crisped pears can be done the same way if soft
varieties of the fruit are used.
262. French Frying Batter.
Fine for pine apple and orange fritters, scollops,
oysters, frogs, etc.
12 ounce'3 of flour.
12 whites of eggs— J pint.
3 ounces of olive oil — 6 large tablespoonfuls
3 ounces of white wine or sherry.
Salt, orange or lemon zest if for fruit fritters.
Whip the whites firm in a bowl, pour in the oil
and wine, then add the flour by shaking in a little
at a time. Stir till well mixed, use immediate'y.
When this has lost its first lightness by standing in
a warm place a pinch of baking powder beaten in
improves it.
253. Common Frying Batter.
1 pint of milk.
3 or 4 eggs.
Little salt.
1 large spoonful of melted butter— 1 ounce.
Half as much syrup.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
1 pound or quart of flour.
Put the flour in a pan, mix half the milk and the
other ingredients, exc<'pt powder, together, and stir
up the flour with them to smooth dough. Thin it
with the rest of the mil.k. Beat in the powder just
before using. Good f r egg plant in batter, as well
as fruit fritters. Spoonfuls of it fried in lard also
make common fritters.
254.
Fritters a la Creme— Breakfast
Dish.
A sort of sliced custard breaded and fried, made of
1 quart of milW,
6 ounces of sugar.
6 ounces of mixed corn starch and flour.
7 yolks of egg".
2 ounces of butter.
Flavoring. Salt.
Boil the milk with the butter and salt in it, Ww
the sugar in the starch and flour dry and dredge arrt
beat them into the boiling milk. Let it cook slowly
at the side of the range about 10 minutes. Stir in
the yolks of eggs and take it off". Flavor with lemon,
cinnamon, nutmeg or vanilla and let it get cold in a
buttered pan. Roll the slices in egg, then in cracker
me-il, fry in lard, serve warm with syrup. Any
good corn starch or farina pudding ei her baked or
boiled when cold can be sliced and used in the same
way.
265 Sponge Fritters.
A soft and spongy sort different from the common
made with a boiled paste.
1 pint of water.
4 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of flour.
1 ounce of sugar.
Boil ihe waier, sugar and butfer together, then
put in the flour all at once, as if making queen
fritters, and let the paste cook about 5 minutes.
Then take it from the fire and work in the following
and beat well:
2 ounces of flour.
Half cup of water.
5 f ggs Flavoring of nutmeg or vanilla.
1 traspoonful of baking powder.
Fry spoonfuls in a saucepan of hot lard Servo
with wine or brandy Eauce.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY OOOK.
69
256.
Bread in Batter— Smothered.
Bread.
Pain Pkedu.
12 ounces of flour.
1 pint of mila.
2 ounces of butter melted.
2 eggs,
1 tablespoonful of golden syrup.
25 slices of bread — French rolls best.
Mix the flour and milk to make a thin batter and
add the other ingredients. Let the bread slices
steep a minute or two in it, then fry them in hot
lard. They should be barely masked over with bat-
ter, not thickly covered like fritters. May be sau.
teed in frying pans as well. Serve with syrup,
sauce, or jelly.
267. Fried Pies.
Saleable in the baker's shops. Make them the
same as directed for apple turnovers with dough not
very rich. Use milk to mix up with and the dough
will have a better brown color thaa with water.
Wet the edges with egg and water to make them
stick and keep out the grease. Drop the turnovers
into a pan of hot lard and fry them brown like
faitters or doughnuts.
268. German Pancakes.
This is an anticle specially belonging to the restau-
rant bill of fare, for its only difiference from com-
mon pancakes or good wheat flour batter cakes is in
its being baked thick ; nearly as thick as the omelet
pan is deep; and such a cake almost constitutes a
a meal by itself. They have usually to be mixed up
at short notice. The following is the quicKest way:
1 pint of milk to mix up with.
10 yolks of eggs.
4 ounces of melted butter — 3 basting spoonfulls.
2 ounces of syrup — 1 basting spoonful.
Little salt.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1 pound or quart of flour.
1 pint more m'lk to thin it down.
Put one pint of milk in a pan and all the other
things with it. Stir hard, rubbing the soft dough
smooth and free from lumps, and then add more
milk gradually. Put a spoonful of hot lard in the
small omelet frying pan, pour in about a cofiee cup*
ROCKY MOUNTAIN CREAM.
ful of batter and bake it light brown on both sides.
Serve with butter and syrup. These cakes are
richer made with the yolks only than when the
whole eggs are put in.
269.
French Pancakes— "Jenny Lind
Pancakes "
1 pound of flour.
6 ounces of sugar.
14 eggs.
\ pint of milk,
I large spoonful of melted butter.
1 pint of cream to whip.
Half cup of brandy.
Little salt.
Separate the eggs and mix the yolks with the milk,
throw in the sugar, butter, brandy and salt, then all
the flour and mix up smooth. Whip the cream and
mix that with the batter, then whip the whites and
stir in. Bake thin pancakes in omelet pans. Being
sweet they burn easily. When done on both sides
spread a spoonful of currant jelly on the pancake
and roll it up like an omelet. Sift powdered sugar
on top. Or, roll up plain and serve a little jelly in
the dish For cheaper kinds see wheat batter cakes.
260. Petits Pates— Small Patties.
A delicate sort of small patties have the crust
made by frying the coating of batter that will adhere
to a solid copper shape that is dipped into it, by im-
mersion in hot lard. The shell can be shaken cfT
when done and the copper wiped and dipped in the
batter ngain for another. The batter will not adhere
if the copper shape is made too hot. The German
pancake batter or that made for waflSes will answer;
the best for the purpose is the French frying batter
made wi'h oil and wine. Fill the shells with chicken
or partridge or other minced meat.
The copper shape will hardly be found ready
made Get a copper bolt made into the outward
shape and size of a very small fluted tumbler, but
solid, and a handle a foot or two in lergth fastened
in the top to dip it by.
Copper Head Patty Feieb, fob Small Patties a la
MojJGLAs, Etc.
THE WIRE EGG BEATER.
60
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
261. Apple Creamcake.
For 4 or 6 cakes for a hotel supper take:
3 pounds of flour — 12 cupfuls.
2 pounds of butter or lard --4 cupfuls.
2 teaspoonfuls of salt.
1 quart of ice water.
More flour to dust with.
Rub the butter into the flour dry between the
hands. Use salt only when lard is employed for
shortening. Make a hollow, pour in the water^
mix up soft, and roll out on the table.
It makes the cake flaky and part in layers to
roll it and fold it a few times like pie paste.
Roll out as thick as biscuit at last and bake on
jelly cake pans. Split them open, spread apple
cream thickly between and powdered sugar on top.
262. Apple Cream.
4 cupfuls of grated apple.
2 cupfuls of sugar.
Butter size of an egg.
2 tablespoonfuls of water.
legg.
Flavoring of minced orange or lemon peel.
Either grate apples on a tin grater or finely
mince them; put the specified quantity into a
saucepan with all the other ingredients and stir
them over the fire about ten minutes.
263. Covered Lemon Pie— "Without Eggs.
8 ounces of sugar — 1 large cupful.
3 ounces of flour — 1 small cupful.
1 lemon
1 pint of water — 2 cupfuls.
Grate rind of the lemon into a small saucepan,
using a tin grater and scraping off with a fork
what adheres. Squeeze in the juice, scrape out
the pulp, chop it, put in the water and boil. Mix
the sugar and flour together dry and and stir them
into the boiling liquor. When half thickened take
it off and let finish in the pies.
The above makes two large pies or three small.
It is necessary to be particular to get the right
amount of flour. The mixture is pale yellow from
the rind and sugar.
For the crust rub half a pound of shortening
into a pound of flour, mix with cold water and
roll out three times. Put top as well as bottom
crust on these pies.
264. Macaroon Cake.
Often incorrectly ca'led macaroni cake. A spec-
ialty at some of the fine bakeries.
It is a sheet of cake with macaroon paste baked
on top and fruit jelly in spots. For the cake take
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of butter.
6 eggs.
1 small cupful of milk.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
Flour to roll out — about 2 pounds.
Warm the butter and sugar and stir them to-
gether to a cream, add the eggs two at a time,
then the milk, then the powder and most of the
flour. Work the dough on the table by pressing
out and folding it till it can be rolled out to a sheet.
Roll it thin as if for cookies, cut to the size of your
baking pans, roll up the piece of dough on the
rolling-pin and unroll it on the pan, previously
well greased. Bake very light colored and not
quite done, because it has to be cooked again.
265. Macaroon Paste.
12 ounces of grated cocoanut.
8 ounces of powdered sugar.
2 whites of eggs.
Little lemon extract.
Stir the above ingredients together in a bowl, ihi
sugar and whites first and the cocoanut added.
Place the paste, either with a teaspoon or with
a tube and forcing-sack, in long cords across thfl
sheets of cake, and then diagonally across to form
diamond-shaped hollows. The cord of macaroon
paste need be no thicker than a pencil. Then bak«
in a slack oven with the door open till top is brown.
When cold drop spots of clear fruit jelly in the
hollows between the ridges of macaroon paste.
266. Macaroon Tarts.
Line small patty pans with sweet tart paste,
half fill with macaroon paste, made either with
grated cocoanut or minced almonds, and bake
slowly in a very slack oven. The insides rise round*
ed and partially hollow.
267. Napoleon Cake.
Roll out two sheets of puff paste quite thin and
bake on baking sheets.
When done spread pastry cream (No. 285) upon
one sheet, place the other on top of it, and finish
the top with the pearl glaae. No. 2. Cut in dia-
monds or squares.
Another pastry cake of the same sort will be
found at No. 244.
268. Bismarcks.
Large doughnuts of the plain sort directed at
No. 561, with a teaspoonful of stewed fruit inside,
cut out like thin biscuits, allowed to rise and then
fried.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
61
A Book of Puffs, Eclairs and Cream
Fillings.
Sooner or later it was morally certain these
things would get into the papers ; the common dark-
ness surrounding the subject and the many inno-
cent deceptions practiced for that reason makes this
necessary.
For bills-of-fare may promise fairly enough, but
there is not the least certainty that the promised
puflf fritter will come to table puffy, and it is differ-
ent with it than with almost anything else in this
world ; we are accustomed to speak of hollow frauds
and hollow mockeries, but a puff fritter is only a
fraud when it is not hollow, and you can never
properly call a puff fritter your "solid," unless it is
a solid mockery of what it ought to be.
There are at least a dozen cooks in Sleepy Hollow
who can not make puff fritters hollow, and possibly
the most of them do not even know what they are,
and yet would resent any hint that they are not
first-class cooks. But they are not the only ones.
There was a cook of considerable repute, who ran for
several successive seasons on that splendid steamer,
the Aberbrothock, and he made it a point to have
what he called bell fritters, for one of his "sweet
entrees" always for the last dinner of the trip.
He went through the motions of making puff frit-
ters, and he made a nice spongy sort of an article,
but nobody could see why it was called bell fritter,
because it was not "hollow as a bell," and had not
even a space inside big enough to hang the smallest
kind of a clapper. But one day, by some accident,
he got the proportions just right, and, to his aston-
ishment, when he dropped the fritters into the hot
lard, they presently began to swell. The pieces of
the paste he dropped in were as big as goose eggs at
first, which was entirely too large in any case, but
he had not been used to seeing them increase much.
But this time they swelled and they swelled, and by
the time they had attained to the size of canteloup
melons, and the two at the bottom had hoisted all the
rest and were about to pitch them over, the cook
was thoroughly scared ; he thought Old Nick was
inside them, and, hastily seizing the saucepan by the
handle, he threw it and the whole caboodle out of
the cook-house window.
Puff fritters, or, rather, the want of them, was the
cause of a good deal of unhappiness at the Scylla
Cottages, for several years.
There is not a more delightful winter resort than
the Scylla Cottages, on the dreamy Southern coast.
It is noted the world over for its location upon the
very verge of Percival's beautiful coral grove, where
the purple mullet and the gold-fish rove, and is only
a two hours' easy boat-row from the Isle of Calms,
where the sea throws up some new and exquisite
tropical shells every day, and Morris's folks, in pen-
sive thought, can wander on the sea-beat shore in an
atmosphere of perpetual Spring. But there had to
be some eating done even in Eden, and the Scylla
Cottages were kept as an hotel by an estimable land-
lady. She prided herself upon her life-long experi-
ence in housekeeping.
Her regular patrons from the North, who arrived
punctually each year just before New Year's, had
discovered a spell to keep her in subjection. "What
society shall we have this year ? Whom do you ex-
pect?"— and then — "Have you found a cook yet who
can make those delightful soulfle fritters? Oh, they
make them so elegantly at Long Branch ! And you
did not succeed with the receipt we sent you ? Dear
me — and we procured it from one of the most cele-
brated cooks, it must have been right. Why, they
make them over there at the Chary bd is Hotel, per-
haps as elegantly as our cooks do at Long Branch,
and that is quite a splendid place, the Charybdis,
but we seem to have become attached to this spot.
0, if you only had a really good cook!"
Of course these intellectual people were not in
earnest ; nobody cares for a fritter, more or less, but
they knew that in this way they could infuse gall
and bitterness into somebody's life, and when they
were good natured they played the subject for sport,
and when they were really mean through eating too
much green turt-e, they rung the changes for pure
spite. They would even go over for a day or two to
the Charybdis Hotel, which is really a very fine
place, with splendid shell roads and two-forty nags
to drive on them ; magnificent rows of magnolias,
fig orchards and oranges ; but, being a literary
and artist sort of crowd, they better liked the at-
mosphere of the Isle of Calms, for "the nightingales
sing round it all the day long," and the Southern
sunsets from that point are most gorgeous.
As to the Charybdis Hotel fritters, they were hol-
low, it is true, but they were little, old hardshell
things, and whenever they were served the guests
had to be furnished with nut-crackers to break them
with. And yet, that cook was so proud of them that
he guarded the secret of making them from the
boys as carefully as if he had discovered a new
Aladdin's cave.
He needed not have been so careful. If there
were any use of it, no doubt but as many as fifty va-
rieties of hollow fritters could be made. The key to
the whole matter is this: 370.
If you make a very stiff, smooth, cooked paste of
flour, then work in gradually about half its weight of
raw eggs you have a fritter paste that when dropped
in hot lard will swell, and each piece become as hollow
as an egg shell. Any other substance, corn starch,
corn'meal, banana pulp, fruit pulp of any kind, cheese,
almost anything smooth will act the same way, either
alone or mixed with flour. We shall have more to
say about this when we come to souffle pudding
But these simple foundations are not particularly
good eating, and have to be enriched. Their tenden-
68
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
cy to puff up is already at the strongest, and what-
ever is added must be so balanced — more eggs against
more butter and sugar — as not to destroy it. In
things like these requiring exact proportions it may
make a difference if the eggs used be unusually large
or small. There is no magic in the number ; it is
weight you want. Ten eggs average a pound. And
it may make a difference, too, if the water be al-
lowed to boil away after being measured.
The receipt nextToUowing gives the kind that was
made by the Charybdis Hotel cook, and which he was
so afraid lest anyone should find out. They used to
be called Baptist fritters, because they are never truly
good until they have been immersed — in syrup. In
campmeeting countries where they are sold on the
grounds by measure, the statute requires them to
weigh four pounds to the bushel. They can be made
to weigh less if made larger. The number of eggs
in the receipt is left optional. The Charybdis man
only used four because they were dear, and he had
to carefully round off the fritters as he dropped them,
because while the rich kinds will smooth themselves
in the frying fat, these only come out with all the
rough corners magnified. You will like them with
six eggs, and are not obliged to furnish nut .crackers,
even with the other proportion.
21\.
Hardshell Fritters.
1 pint of water.
^ pound of flour.
4, 5, or 6 eggs.
Slight seasoning of salt.
Bring the water to a boil in a bowl-shaped sauce-
pan of good size ; drop in the flour all at once and
stir to a firm, smooth paste, which will require about
five minutes over the fire. Then take it off and,
after letting it stand a few minutes, work in the eggs
one at a time with a large spoon. Beat the paste up
against the side for at least five minutes. It does
no harm to let the paste stand an hour or two before
frying, after it is made, but it must not be allowed
to get cold before the eggs are beaten in. Set on an
iron frying kettle half filled with clarified meat fat,
and when that is hot drop in pieces of the paste
about as large as guinea eggs. Only a few at a time.
When done, take up with a skimmer ; drain on a
colander or seive ; serve with syrup. Makes twen-
ty-five.
3TS. CORN STARCH FRITTERS.
Balloon Fritters.
The boss fritters of the tribe. Crisp and fine. No
limit to their swelling capacity but the size of the
kettle. When made of the size of footballs the ket-
tle has to be set in the oven to finish, because they
merely float on top of the fat and cannot cook
through. Weigh the starch; don't trust the paok>
ages for weight.
1 pint of milk.
J pound of corn starch.
1 ounce of butter.
8 eggs. Little salt.
These are made same way as the "hardshells,"
except that the starch has to be mixed separately.
Boil half the milk with the butter and salt in it, and
mix the starch smooth with the other half; pour it
in the saucepan and stir over the fire till it becomes
a firm paste well cooked.
Beat the eggs in one at a time. Have fresh sweet
lard moderately hot, and drop in pieces of the paste
as large as guinea eggs, by pushing them off the
point of a spoon. They need considerable time to
fry. Serve with sauce ; transparent, wine, brandy,
lemon or custard. Makes about twenty-five or
thirty.
CROUSTADES SOUFFLES.
3T3.
Fried Puff Borders.
For individual entrees. Suitable to serve instead
of Yorkshire pudding with any roasted or braised
meat having a brown gravy.
Make either the corn starch fritter paste or the
queen fritter paste next following. Put it in the
lady-finger sack and press out in piping smaller than
a little finger, on to a greased tin lid or a baking pan
of small size. Form the piping into oval rings the
size required for your individual dishes. When the
frying fat is ready, turn the lid upside down with
the rings on it and dip them in the fat. They will
immediately slip off and retain their shape while
frying, but puff considerably. Where many are
wanted at once, a baking pan does best to fry in, a
smaller sized tin pan that will go down in it being
used to make the shapes on. Instead of forcing sack
and tube, a half sheet of stiff paper, made into a
cornet, pinned, and the point cut off, will do.
Serve hot, with the meat in the centre and gravy in
the '"sh.
The two following are the kinds that they made so
elegantly at Long Branch.
Beignet is the French word for fritter. Souffle is
puff. Souffle is puffed. Perhaps puffed fritter
would be better English than puff fritter, but com-
mon usage seems to sanction the latter.
»T4.
Queen Fritters. Beignet Souffles.
Sometimes filled with pastry-cream and called
beignets au frangipane.
1 pint of water.
4 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of flour.
10 eggs.
THE AMEKICAN PASTBY COOK.
63
Boil the water and butter together in a bowl-
shaped saucepan large enough to beat the mixture
in. Put in the flour all at once and stir over the
fire till you have a firm, well-cooked paste. Take it
from the fire, let it stand to lose a few degrees of
heat, then work in the eggs one at a time with a
spoon, and beat the paste well against the side of
the saucepan. Fry same as the other varieties.
They may be glazed by sifting powdered sugar on
them and melting it by setting in the top of a hot
oven, or else with a red hot salamander or shovel,
held over. May be served also with raspberry vin-
egar, lemon juice and sugar, custard, or any pud-
ding sauce. The receipt makes forty to fifty.
None of these fritters require any such thing as
soda, or baking powder, or any substitute as is often
absurdly directed ; neither do the eggs require beat-
ing, otherwise than in the paste, as described.
These remarks apply as well to all the baked puflFs,
eclairs, talmouses, etc., of similar character.
When any of them fail to puff up as expected, it
usually requires another egg in the paste. There is
a certain point of softness when the paste will al-
most run out of a spoon, but not quite, that is the
best for lightness, and is soon learned by'practice.*
»75. SPANISH PUFF FRITTERS.
Beignets Souffles, a la Vanille.
All the preceding kinds are unsweetened and
cook light colored ; these contain sugar and require
care to prevent their becoming too dark in frying.
1 pint of water.
7 ounces of butter.
3 ounces of sugar.
10 ounces of flour.
6 eggs, or 7 if small.
2 teaspoonfuls extract vanilla.
Boil the water with the butter and sugar in it, put
in the flour and make the fritter paste same way as
directed for the preceding kinds, adding the va-
nilla with the last eggs.
Fry in good lard slowly. They may be five min-
utes before they begin to expand. Take them out
with a skimmer ; drain on a colander ; dredge pow-
dered sugar over and serve. Enough for average
orders of fifty persons.
Fritters glaces au rhum, or otheiwise, are fritters
glazed, either with a thick sugar syrup flavored with
rum (a rich pudding sauce) poured over them, or
else powdered sugar melted on the fritters in the
manner before described.
STO, Ring Puff's With Jelly.
For luncheon or supper.
Make a puff fritter paste, the Spanish puff prefer-
able, but the others will answer. Put a tube in the
forcing sack not much larger at the point than a pen-
cil, and half fill the sack with the paste. Squeeae
out piping and form rings of it the size of the top of
a coffee cup, on tin lids previously greased over with
lard. When the frying fat is hot, dip the lids in it
upside down and the rings will slip off. Fry them
light brown; drain on a colander; split them all
round with a sharp penknife ; spread jelly, or fruit
jam, or lemon butter between the halves ; place them
together again, dredge powdered sugar over and pile
on a stand covered with a napkin.
STT. Ring Puffs With Peaches.
Make the rings asin the preceeding case. Instead
of splitting and spreading, place them in dishes or
saucers and half a peach on top of each, the syrup
to be poured under. The peach halves, if the entre-
met is to be served hot for dinner, should be baked
for the purpose, with sugar and butter, or else
stewed in syrup. If to be served cold, preserved or
brandy peaches can be used.
378.
Bell Fritters.
This is the way they were made by the cook of
that splendid steamer, the Aberbrothock, when he
made them right and threw them out of the cook-
house window in alarm because they swelled.
1 pint of water.
3 ounces of butter, or lard.
8 ounces of flour.
5 eggs, or 6 if small.
Make as directed for queen fritters. Good lard is
preferable to bad butter.
What do you do with the stale pieces of bread that
are left over so abundantly, wherever there is an
abundant table set and people pick and choose so ?
Good bread; not therough, unshapely biscuits spoiled
with inferior yellow baking bowder, top crust blis-
tered and bottom crust soiled, so brittle and coarse
that they crumble in the fingers, go down like saw-
dust and leave a taste of soda and salt butter in the
mouth, but nice slices of white bread, good rolls,
flaky biscuits, fine grained muffins. There are about
three-score-and-ten needs and uses for such as these
in good cooking. In half of them nothing but bread
will do, in the other half bread makes a good substi-
tote for something else, as in this receipt.
StO.
Bread Puff Fritters.
1 pint of water or milk,
f pound of white bread crumbs.
2 ounces of butter.
5 eggs.
Shave all crust off the bread and crumble it fine.
Boil the water, put the bread crumbs in and sti?
and mash to a smooth paste over the fire — five min-
utes— then add the butter, and when it is worked iu
64
THE amehican pastry cook.
take the paste from the fire and beat in the eggs one
at a time as for other fritters.
This makes a good fritter, but less certain to be
hollow than others; depends on the fineness of the
bread.
The next, made by a different method, is one of
the most delicate preparations of the potato. But
there are potatoes and potatoes. It would be labor
thrown away to use any but the best flavored and
mealiest for such a purpose.
880.
FRENCH POTATO FRITTERS.
Beignets de Pomme de terre.
Potato puree and eggs beaten light and fried. Hors
d' auvre, (side dish) or vegetable garnish for en-
tress, or sweet entremet with brandy sauce.
1 J pounds of pared raw potatoes.
4 ounces of flour.
4 tablespoonfuls of cream.
Same of white wine or sherry.
6 whole eggs and 4 yolks.
Juice of half a lemon. Nutmeg.
Boil the potatoes well done in salted water, drain
dry and mash them thoroughly — better through a
colander. While still warm, mix in all the other
ingredients except the flour. Then set the pan or
bowl in ice- water and beat the mixture 15 minutes
or more, like making sponge cake. When light stir
in the flour. Fry small spoonfuls, egg-shaped, in
hot lard. Drain on paper. Serve hot. Makes about
60. Not hollow, but very light.
381. Transparent Fritters.
Crisp. White. Good to use up whites of eggs
left out of muffins, custards, etc., wherein they do no
good. Serve with red wine sauce, or lemon juice
and sugar.
^ pint of milk, or water.
3 ounces of butter, or lard.
3 ounces of corn starch.
J pound of white of eggs (9 whites).
Make as directed for other starch fritters. Fry
slowly. If the batter is beaten too much after the
whites are all in, the fritters are liable to explode
when near done. (They never explode on the table
— no danger.)
We now come to cheese puffs and creams. In the
great majority of instances when anything made
with cheese appears in a bill of fare, the kind named
is Parmesan. Besides this, the cook is directed to
use various other foreign cheeses, according to what
the purpose may be. In Italian cookery, one writer
observes, "several varieties of cheese are much em-
ployed : such as the cheese of Switzerland and Sa-
voy, under different names; and Parmesan (named
from Parma), though it is made in all the north of
Italy, and particularly in Lombardy. Gruyere
cheese is, however, most used throughout Europe;
Parmesan is twice or thrice the price out of Italy.
In Italy, a plateful of grated cheese is mostly served
with the soup, when each guest takes what he likes
and mixes it on his own plate."
Another writer says: "My friends had two sur-
prises of which I myself had not thought — Parmesan
served with the soupe, and a glass of dry madeira
after. These were two novelties lately imported
(into France) by Prince Talleyrand, the first of our
diplomatists, to whom we owe so many wise and
witty sayings, etc."
Every well regulated hotel storeroom of course has
all the different varieties of cheese on shelf, properly
labeled, so that the cook can have all the world be-
fore him where to choose. But those who live where
it is found difficult to obtain anything but American
cheese, if they have not already read it, will be grat-
ified and interested in reading the following, fr m
"Practical Cooking and Dinner Giving."
"Among the best cheeses of England are the Stil-
ton and Cheshire ; of France, are those of Neufchatel
Brie and Roquefort. The fromage de Roquejort is,
perhaps, one of the most popular of all cheeses. The
Gruyere cheese of Switzerland is also a well known
cheese. It is made from new milk, and flavored
with a powdered herb. The Roquefort cheese is
made of a mixture of sheep's and goat's milk. The
Parmesan (an Italian cheese) is made of skimmed
milk. It is a high-flavored and hard cheese, and is
not rent to market until it is six months old, and is
often kept three or four years. It is extensively
used, grated, for cooking.
Our American cheeses, since .ne introduction of
the factory system, are exported in immense quanti-
ties to England, where they are much ought for, and
considered by epicures as great luxuries. This is
generally astonishing to Americans abroad, who, at
home, often consider it only in rule to offer guests
cheese of foreign manufacture.
* ^ * * * *
Perhaps the cheapest of the foreign famous cheeses
is the Neufchatel. It comes in little rolls about an
inch thick and three inches long, is enveloped in tin-
foil and costs about twenty cents a roll.
The tariff may be saved by purchasing the Neufchatel
manufactured in New Jersey and Westchester County,
New York. As for that, the Stilton made in Cayuga
county can hardly be dected from the Leicestershire
manufacture itself; and in fact, nearly all the famous
cheeses are very perfectly imitated in America, so that
those who choose may indulge in foreign names and
encourage home manufacture at the same time."
The moral to be drawn from the preceding *r-
tract is that for cooking purposes at least, American
cheese will do very well, even for dishes au Parme-
I tan, or d la Parmesane.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
08
Parmesan Fritters with Apples.
383.
J pint of water.
1 ounce of butter.
4 ounces of flour.
4 ounces of cheese.
5 or 6 eggs.
Grate the cheese, if dry enough, or else mince it
extremely small.
Make the puff fritter paste by boiling the water
with the butter in it and then stirring in the flour.
When well cooked take the saucepan from the fire,
add the grated cheese an d beat it into the hot paste
with a pestle. Then work in the eggs one at a time
and beat the mixture for several minutes. Fry
small fritters. They swell very much and are not
good if dark colored. When done, drain them — on
paper if necessary — open each one with a twist of a
fork, and put in a teaspoonful of dry-stewed apple
seasoned with fresh butter. When the cheese is of
a very dry sort, a little more butter is needed to
make the paste.
The receipt preceding and the next to follow have
been rehabilitated from some of those delightfully
vague instructions for making Italian or other dish-
es, which say, "take a glass of water and a handful
of cheese and a pounded anchovy, and some flour,
and eggs enough to make a paste not too thin, etc ' '
The anchovy is for flavor and can be added or not,
at pleasure.
383.
Ramequin Puflfe.
Make the cheese fritter paste of the foregoing re-
ceipt.
Cut some manilla paper in broad ribbands, and
brush them over with a little melted lard.
Form the paste in ring shapes on these papers, by
pressing it out of a paper cornet, or a sack.
These are not slender rings, but more like flat
cakes with a depression in the centre.
Draw the bands of paper through the hot frying-
fat and the puffs will slip off. They should be fried
of a light color. Drain, then split them as you
would muffins, and spread between some creamed
cheese or fondue. Dredge a little gra ed cheese on
top, and set the pan containing them in the top of
the oven for two minutes before serving. Care is re-
quired in forming the shapes not to have them too
large, as they expand considerably.
384.
About Clarifying Prying Pat.
A number of articles have now been described in
this column that have to be fried by being immersed
in hot fat, enough at least to cover them. As it may
be a long time before th^v will have to be mentioned
again, a few explanations here come in place.
When the clear fat — possibly several inches deep
— is skimmed off the top of the soup stock boiler and
strained into a frying kettle, it looks clear enough
and ready for frying. But in fact it contains a good
deal of water and gelatinous matter that must be got
rid of.
When it is set on the range it soon boils rapidly,
and inexperienced persons are apt to think that it
is then ready to receive the articles to be fried, but
if they are dropped in at that stage they only boil all
away to a mush, and perhaps the grease foams over
on to the range. If, however, the grease is allowed
to continue boiling — it may take an hour — the water
will all be expelled and the gelatinous matters, or
gravy, will all be found coated over the bottom of
the kettle. The grease is then motionless and will
soon begin to smoke — it is hotter than boiling water.
If now poured off into a clean saucepan, it is clari-
fied and ready for frying in, and may be set away to
get cold and used whenever wanted without any
more preparation.
If, instead of pouring it into a clean saucepan, the
articles to be fried are put into the grease in the same
kettle it was boiled down in, they will dissolve more
or less of the sediment on the bottom, the grease
will become turgid and foam over and take fire, and
instead of the articles browning they are apt to stick
on the bottom and the whole contents acquire a
burned and smoky taste. Hence the necessity of
clarifying all fat that is saved from the cooking of
meats.
When meats are baking in the oven, all the
fat that may be taken out as long as there is water
in the pan is in precisely the same condition as that
taken from the soup stock, and contains meat gravy.
It is then what is called drippings.
But when the meat has become browned and the
gravy in the pan dried and browned too, then all the
fat that remains is clarified and will set like tallow
when cold ; it can be poured from the pan into
a saucepan direct, and used to fry with immedi-
ately.
When kidney fat, or other fat pieces of meat are
rendered down in a meat pan, they should be treated
just like the baked meats; cooked with a little water
in the pan at first, but allowed to dry out and let the
glaze be fixed to the bottom before the clear grease is
poured off.
Articles properly made and properly fried and
drained afler frying have so little grease left about
them that it is scarcely appreciated; but what they
are liable to have about them are sickly flavors of the
nature of vegetable oils that the frying fat may have
gathered from other vessels. The bay leaf, onion,
celery and herbs; the cloves, mace, lemon, or what-
ever is put in the soup are fine whilst they are liv-
ing flavors, but their essential oils carried over in
the fat to the frying saucepan are not so pleasant.
Therefore the clear fat should be saved before any
66
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
of these seasonings are put in the stock pot. An or-
ange or pineapple fritter may have had the fruit
soaked in good wine and the batter made of the
lightest kind, but if fried in fat from stuffed pork or
wild fowl, the first thing the tongue will be conscious
of will be the ghosts of departed onions. The table
may be furnished expensively, and the bill-of-fore be
full of French terms, yet if these little matters be
thought too trivial there will be an indescribable
something that will detract from the pleasure of eat-
ing at your table. If fat containing oil of onions
must be used, keep it for frying onions in. Beef
fat is well nigh tasteless, and is good alone; see that
nothing goes into the rendering pan that will in-
jure it.
Frangipanni-Prangipane.
A strange trait it is, but civilized humanity al-
ways seems to be ashamed of its subjection to the
necessity of eating, and is always ready either to
quarrel with its bread and butter or laugh at it.
So strong is this tendency, that only a very few au-
thors of the utmost independence and decided power
have cared to treat of matters of food and drink in a
serious manner. The nation that is credited with
being the most highly civilized in Europe, finding
that all its civtlization did not redeem it from the
necessity of eating, made the best of the difficulty,
and elevated the entire matter to a point of re-
spect, which the other peoples acknowledge whether
they understand or not.
But, "Oh, if we could only live without eating!"
is the common aspiration still. Some fanciful story
tellers have imagined people living on air alone;
quaffing the rich south wind as real people quaff
wine. Others have come down a little lower, from
airy nothings to trifles light as air.
"That suits me exactly," says one of Disraeli's
ladies, "I am a great foe to dinners, and, indeed, to
all meals. I think when the good time comes we
shall give up eating in public, except, perhaps, fruit
on a green bank, with music."
"It is a pity, my lord," says one of Bui wer's char-
acters, "that we do not serve perfumes at dessert; it
is their appropriate place. In confectionery (delicate
invention of the Sylphs,) we imitate the forms of the
rose an5 the jessamine; why not their odors, too?"
"It is an exquisite idea of yours," said he, "and
the next time you dine here we will have per-
fumes."
It seems likely enough that this very conceit grew
out of the name, frangipane, by which the cream or
custard used for filling puffs is known to French
cooks. Thackeray, who names a cook Champig-
non, at the same time calls a milliner Mademoiselle
Frangipanni.
Frangipanni was as common a perfume, it ap-
pears, as eau-de-cologne is now. Savarin, examin-
ing the causes of obesity, finds Lis fat neighborii
showing a partiality for such tilings as tourte de
frangipane, which in English is cream pie. Wor-
cester ^finds that both these are one word, the
Italian being frangipanna, frangipane the French,
but that it means two things — a perfume of jasmine,
and milk boiled down thick and mixed with al-
monds. So, as Tommy Traddles would say, "There
you are !" The people had a perfume which they
admired, but it would not satisfy hunger; they made
an almond cream and thought it so good they named
it perfume. An obvious compromise between ethe-
rial longings and material needs. And thus it is the
art of cookery meets every requirement, even
of the delicate people who really eat nothing at
all.
Whatever it may have been, the frangipane of the
present time is not made with condensed milk, and
the nearest approach to the old definition is a receipt
that directs almond macaroons to be broken up in
it. The compounds carrying the name are all made
with flour, and the flavors vary.
PASTRY CREAM OR CUSTARD.
385.
Prangipan
The kind commonly used by bakers for filling
cream puffs, etc.
1 quart of milk.
8 ounces of white sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
5 eggs. Pinch of salt.
1 ounce of butter.
1 tablespoonful of extract of lemon.
Set the milk and butter on to boil. Mix the flour
and sugar together while dry, very thoroughly, then
sprinkle them in the milk rapidly and keep beating
till it is well up to the boiling point again. It is
worthless if in the least scorched. Move it to the
side of the range and stir in the five eggs, cover and
let simmer slowly for twenty minutes, or till well
cooked. Flavor after cooling.
Extra Touches. — Three ounces of fresh butter
lightly browned in a frying pan over the fire and
then added to the pastry-cream, gives it richness,
and flavor of nuts. Almond macaroons may be
broken into the milk when first put on to boil.
Thick whipped cream can be lightly stirred into
the pastry-cream when the articles to be filled are
for immediate use.
When the pastry-cream is for cream pie, or tourte
de frangipane; or for fauchonettes, which are small,
deep tarts nearly filled with it and meringued on
top like lemon pies; or for cream cake, the difference
required is only to use 8 yolks instead of the 5
whole eggs, and make the cream as usual. The juice
of a lemon may be added for pies. The whites of
the eggs make the meringue.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
67
286. Chocolate Pastry Cream.
For feuchonettes au choclat, iclairs au chocolat,
etc.
1 quart of milk.
8 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
2 ounces of grated chocolate.
2 ounces of butter.
4 yolks of eggs.
1 tablespoonful of vanilla extract.
Boil the milk, butter and grated chocolate to
gether. Mix sugar and flour drj and beat them into
the boiling milk. Stir awhile to prevent burning,
then set the saucepan on the side of the range and
stir in the yolks, after beating them with a spoonful
of milk. Let cook till well thickened. Flavor with
the vanilla when cold.
S87, Coffee Pastry Cream
1 pint of clear, ver strong coflee.
1 pint of cream.
Use these instead of the quart of milk, and make
according to directions for common pastry-cream.
On board ships and steamers where milk for cook-
ing purposes can seldom be obtained, all the pastry-
creams are made nearly as good with water. An
ounce of butter extra is then needed.
The reader perceives that as cream fillings a vari-
ety of dissimilar compounds here come together.
They are alike, however, in being each one adapted
for several uses, for spreadin2 on toast, cakes, filling
tarts, tartlets, pies, etc., besides filling cream puffs.
In another point they are all alike, and one being
learned the rest become the easier for it. They all
have to be stirred over the fire till thickened — that
one touch of cookery makes the whole lot kin. Five
different English cook books contain directions for
making the simple base of several conserves, to follow
here presently, that is what is called there transpar-
ent pudding, and on this side is pretty well known
as transparent pie. Only two of the five give the
essential point of cooking the mixture over the fire
before the pies are filled with it, and one of these
copies verbatim from the older one, except the
change of a single word. One says stir till like
buttered eggs, the other says till like batter. The
consequence of it is that the mixture put into the
pies raw will rise and look fine, but when done will
go down and become like wax; whereas if previously
cooked it remains lio;ht and delicious.
S88. Transparent Pie Mixtm-e.
Used also for puffs and tarts, variously flavored.
\ pound of sugar.
^ pound of butter.
8 eggs.
Nutmeg or vanilla flavor and brandy, if desired.
Melt and stir the butter and sugar together in a
sauce pan; add the eggs, beaten a little first, and
stir the mixture over the fire till it is half-cooked,
ropes from the spoon, and looks like soft butter. If
for puffs or tartlets it may be well cooked and fla-
vored with orange or lemon. For pies, dredge a
little powdered sugar over the top of the mixture
when in the crusts — helps to prevent scorching on
top. Slow oven. Makes 4 or 5 pies.
The French name for tarts or little pies, made
with the preceding mixture and several variations of
it, is dariolts. Young Quentin Durward, of Scott's
novel, on his first arrival in France, is set down to a
feast of a choice order, and is served with durioles in
the second course. One English definition of dari-
ole is a custard tart. But the nearest the English
cooks could come to fitting it with a term was to call
it a cheesecake. Neither term is appropriate. The
following, one of the dariole fillings, is called in one
place "cheesecake to keep several years." Although
containing eggs, the keeping qualities of these prepa
rations are such as to entitle them to be called con-
serves.
389.
Lemon Conserve.
Also called dariole filling, lemon custard, lemon
cheesecake, lemon paste, lemon honey, etc. For
filling small puffs, tartlets, pies, and spreading on
larger cakes.
1 pound of sugar.
5 or 6 lemons.
4 ounces of butter.
8 yolks and 1 Whole egg.
Put the butter and sugar in a bright saucepan,
grate the yellow rinds of the lemons into i^ with a
tin grater, scraping off with a fork what adheres;
sqeeze in the juice without the seeds, then stir over
the fire till the mixture boils. Beat the yolks and
mix them in and stir about ten minutes more, or
till cooked and thick like melted cheese.
Lemons that are green, tliick-skinned and acrid
are not fit for this purpose.
It is a rule useful to remember that these mixtures
seldom if ever scorch when they have butter in
them; they may be left to simmer at the side when
time presses.
200, Conserve aux Amandes.
For small puffs, almond cream cake, tartlets, etc.
8 ounces of almonds.
\ pint of water.
8 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
4 yolks of eggs.
6 bitter almonds and a little rose extract, if they
are convenient.
Scald the almonds and take off the skins, then
chop them fine.
THE AMERICAN PASTKY COOK.
Boil the sugar and water to a thick syrup; stir
n the minced almonds and the butter and boil five
minutes.
Then stir in the yolks of eggs and take the mix-
tureoflFthe fire when they thicken. Add the rose
flavor when cold.
1391.
Coooanut Conserve.
8 ounces of grated cocoanut.
^ cupful of milk, or water.
8 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
Whites of four eggs.
Thin pared yellow rind of ^ an orange.
Mince the orange peel and boil it with the sugar
and milk. Stir in the cocoanut, the butter, and
the beaten whites last. Take the mixture off" when
it thickens.
The two preceding kinds give a yellow and a
white nut cream or conserve, very useful and orna-
mental for spreading between layers of snow cake.
Pistachios and hickory nuts can be substituted for
either of the other kinds. Can be thinned with
milk if too firm when cold.
It is seldom necessary to keep any such compounds
as these in hotel work for any length of time. The
quantities prescribed are for the usual daily require-
ments of 50 persons. It should be remembered,
however, that sunlight turns butter rancid, and
anything containing it should be kept dark in cov-
ered jars.
Florida Jam.
"Florida shall be the name of this new land,"
cried Ponce de Leon, "for, in truth, it is a flowery
land. What sayest thou Padre Rotundo?"
*'As thou sayest I say. Florid is the red-bird
flitting through the green bushes; florid the flamingo
in the swamp; florid the sea weeds were that floated
about our vessel as we passed yon enchanted islands
set in a luminous sea."
"Beautiful isles of the sea," murmured Gonzalez.
"Beautiful gems of the ocean," sighed Leonardo.
"Surely," went on Ponce de Leon, "they are the
veritable isles of the blessed that we thought were
but fables of the ancients, and this is the garden of
the Ilesperides."
"No gold, no gold," groaned Sebastiano, throwing
down his prospecting pan and pick, "I have delved
among the sands of yonder shore and found naught.
Padre Rotundo, thou sayest these shell mounds show
that this land was once the ocean's bed, show us,
then, where lie the wrecks of ancient ships gold-
laden; or, Padre, show us the streams that flow
down from El Dorado."
"And if," said Ponce de Leon, pursuing his own
train of thought, "this be the garden of the Hesperi-
des, somewhere in its glades exists the fountain of
perpetual youth. That will I find. Perish thy
thoughts of gold."
"I am with thee in that search, Don Leon I"
exclaimed Leonardo. "Oh, would I were a boy
again!"
"Listen to the mocking-bird," said Ponce de
Leon.
"Aye," answered Leonardo, "and the woodpecker
tapping the old hollow tree."
"And the voice of the turtle is heard in the land,"
chimed in the oily voice of Padre Rotundo.
"Land of love and sunny skies, bright with joy
and beauty," exclaimed Leonardo.
"Sebastiano, what ails thee," asked Gonialez,
"why blinkest thou at. the sky?'
"Oh, 'tis nothing; but a jay bird sat majestic on
yon hickory limb, and when he winked at me should
I not wink at him ? Perhaps he knows where there
is gold."
"Gold I believe in when I see it, but in omens 1
do not believe."
"I do. I had a dream the other night when every-
thing was still — "
"A fig for thy dreams."
"By our good Saint Augustine," said Padre Ro-
tundo, "as thou saidst figs, we will have some figs.
Bring me the figs of Smyrna that remain in the
boat, and we will plant the seeds. Haply in this
genial land the fig will prosper, and many that come
after us shall bless us. Yea, my son, there shall bfe
in this land fountains and streams of perpetual
youth. They shall flow from the North and West
and East, arid be of many generations. In magnolia
parks and orange groves and by the river St. John's,
eyes shall look love to eyes that speak again; and
there shall be many a sly flirtation by the light of
the chandelier in the halls of And
there shall be gold, Sebastiano, but not for thee. The
hotel-keepers of the future shall see it. Gold and
letters of credit from the frozen North. Golden or-
anges, too, that shall make this land wear a likeness
to the gardens of thy native Seville."
"Padre," said Ponce de Leon, drawing near and
speaking in a low tone, "dost remember the convent
garden near Seville, into which we stole, thou and I,
when we were small boys, to see thy sister once
more ? And dost remember the spicy breeze that
was wafted to us from the refectory, where the sis-
ters were preparing confections and conserves of or-
ange flowers? And dost remember how they caught
us and made us work till our arms did ache, at
pounding orange rinds in a mortar; whilst thou
didst nearly roast at stirring orange jam?"
"Tut, tut," returned the Padre, "I choose not to
remember such undignified incidents. Yet if thou
wilt, thou mayst compare the delicate fancy of those
good women for confections made of flowers, with
the cruel extravagance of the pagan Romans who
desolated the groves, and made costly dishts of the
THE AlttERIOAN PASTRY COOK.
69
tongues of thousands of singing birds, and thou
wilt concede the finer grace of the later day."
But Ponce de Leon had not been listening. His
thoughts were far away, and he sighed, "Her bright
smile haunts me still.'
8»3. Florida Conserve of Oranges.
For darioles, mountain cakes, eclairs auz confitures^
tartelettcs a V orange, etc.
1 pound of sugar.
4 large oranges.
2 or 3 lemons — juice only.
4 ounces of butter.
6 yolks and 2 whole eggs.
1 teaspoonful of extract of rose
Put the sugar and butter in a bright saucepan;
grate in the yellow rinds of the oranges and add an
ounce of candied orange flowers, if you have them.
Squeeze in the juice of the oranges and lemons with-
out the seeds, and stir the syrup thus made over the
fire till it boils. Beat the eggs and yolks a little, add
them and let cook till the mixture becomes thick —
about ten minutes. Add the rose extract after
cooling.
An ancient, cheap, but laborious way of making a
conserve of oranges or lemons, is to boil the rinds in
two or three waters for several hours, to extract the
bitter taste and make them tender; then pound them
to a paste in a mortar and boil the paste with either
honey or syrup.
A large proportion of the area of the Bahama Is-
lands is devoted to the cultivation of pineapples. The
appearance of the broad expanse of young fruit with
its clusters of delicately-tinted, but sharp and ser-
rated leaves, rising only a short distance from the
ground and covering the undulating fields, produces
a very remarkable effect. As many as 1,500,000 of
the fruit have been collected from a single acre
393. Corn Starch Pastry Cream.
1 pint of water or milk.
6 ounces of white sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
2 ounces of butter.
6 yolks of eggs.
Flavoring.
Boil the water or milk with the sugar in it. Mix
the starch with a little water extra; pour it in the
saucepan and stir up. Then before it has boiled
again, add the eggs and butter and stir till the mix-
ture becomes quite thick — perhaps ten minutes.
Flavor when cool.
Variation. — A small ripe lemon cut in shreds —
the seeds thrown away — boiled with the sugar and
water, makes or the preceding a lemon cream pie
filling. It should be only half-cooked over the fire,
and allowed to set in the pies in the oven.
S94.
Creamed Cheese.
For filling cheese puff fritters — betgnets auparme-
san— for ramequin puffs, canapes au/romage, etc.
8 ounces of cheese.
4 ounces of butter.
1^ pint of milk.
4 yolks of eggs.
Little cayenne pepper and salt.
Grate or mince the cheese very fine; put it and al
the other ingredients in a saucepan and stir over the
fire till it becomes thick and just begins to boil; but
it must not quite boil, as that would spoil it.
As the good quality of this preparation is depend-
ent upon its being made only just before it is to be
served, and cheese grating is one of the tedious
operations, it will be found, for hotel use, more ex-
peditious to pound the cheese and butter together,
slightly warmed, then pour in milk and yolks and
stir till thickened. Can be used as a sauce with
Italian fritters, made a triflle thinner.
S05.
Cheese Fondu, or Melted Cheese.
For Welch rare-bits, canapes au fromage, etc.
See preceding receipt for creamed cheese, and
substitute ale for the milk. Either of the ways an-
swers for all the purposes of the other.
For canapes, spread the mixture on toast, and put
in the oven three minutes before serving.
The preceding form of melted cheese is also one
form of the fondue, which does not come under the
present category. It may be noted in passing, how-
ever, that the fondue of which Savarin thought so
much, was more like a dish of scrambled eggs with
cheese, having no ale or other liquid added. He
says it is of Swiss origin, and that the cayenne is not
to be forgotten, that being a characteristic of the
dish. He made his fondues, when entertaining a
few friends, in a chafing dish over a spirit lamp.
His rule would be singularly inappropriate in an ho-
tel entertaining five hundred people. He says al-
low one egg for each guest, one-third as much
cheese and half that of butter, etc. But it illus-
trates the idea underlying small bills of fare, that
every person Avill partake of the one dish, if that
one dish be made of surpassing excellence.
The reader perceives that as cream fillings a vari-
ety of dissimilar compounds here come together.
They are alike, however, in being each one adapted
for several uses, for spreading on toast, cakes, filling
tarts, tartlets, pies, etc., besides filling cream puffs.
In another point they are all alike, and one being
learned the rest become the easier for it. They all
have to be stirred over the fire till thickened — that
one touch of cookery makes the whole lot kin.
70
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
A BOOK OF PUFFS, ECLAIRS AND
CREAM FILLINGS—Conoluded.
If a list had to be made of the articles of pastry
held highest in popular esteem, cream puflfe would
be found somewhere near the beginning. The pop-
ular name, Boston cream puffs, might lead to the
supposition that they are of American origin, but,
far from it, there is so little in our trade that is new
that I have a private opinion that Pharaoh's baker,
the one who befriended Joseph, knew how to make
them just as well as we do. There are many finer
and more delicate articles that meet with less appre-
ciation, and when we find a thing so prone to disap-
pear, not only from the baker's windows, but from
well-set supper, lunch and dinner tables, too, as
cream puflFs are, it is the part of good policy to see
how we can make the best of them. There is more
wit and humor in these puflFs than in anything else we
make If it were not for this they would be in still
greater request than they are. Wit is defined as
something which startles by its unexpectedness. Wit
often runs to practical jokes. When a person eating
in haste, as the majority do, takes a bite of a puff
that is filled with a cream insufficientfly cooked and
consequently in a fluid state, and the said cream is
unexpectedly propelled this way and that way over
his apparel, the wit of it may be apparent to all, but
is sure not to be relished by the victim. This sort
of wit should be discouraged, to which end the vari-
ous cautions about the proper preparations of the
pastry creams have already been given. Humor is
not so objectionable, and when pure most people en-
joy it. It is defined as a faculty of kindly pleas-
antry. The humor of cream puffs is seldom un-
mixed.
There is humor, but not of a kindly sort, in giv-
ing a plate of empty puffs to a hungry beggar and
watching the falling of his countenance when he
discovers their emptiness; and there is humor in
setting a plate of the same before the hotel boarders
who habitually pick and peel the crust off everything
before them — off the bread and rolls and corn bread
— the tops of the pies — the brown outside froa ell
the meats — but this is humor of the kindly sort, as
it makes such people happy to have something that
they may peel, and be welcome, and leave no waste
behind.
eggs one at a time. Drop small spoonfuls of the
paste on baking sheets very slightly greased, allow-
ing an inch or more of space between them, and bake
in a moderate oven about 20 minutes. Cut a slit in
the side and fill the puffs with pastry cre>»m. Makes
40 to
S»T.
To the best bakers who make them in large quan-
tities daily, there is nothing easier than cream puffs,
but it is not the less true that they are "mighty un-
certain" where made only occasionally and baked
in the uneven heat of a cooking range, instead of an
oven.
A very ordinary workman, 1 once knew, traveled
as a first-class pastry cook from town to town on the
strength of a knack he had of making these trifles in
greater perfection than anybody else. It was his
one trick, but it stood him in good stead for short
spells.
The more the paste is beaten up against the side
of the pan as the eggs are added, and after, the more
the puffs^will expand in baking.
When they are perfect they are nearly smooth and
look like small cauliflowers, whence, perhaps, comes
one of their French names. To make them so, the
paste must be almost soft enough to run out of shape
on the pans; another egg may be required.
It is safer to use a little less lard or butter and a
little more flour than the receipt, for a first trial.
The puffs will not rise at all if the paste be al-
lowed to become cold before the eggs are beaten in-
to it.
The handsomest puffs are those baked done with-
out the ove'' door ever being opened in the mean-
time.
3»«.
Oroam Puffs.
Boston cream puffs of the baker's shops. Eclairs
d la crSme, Profitiolles, Petits — ckoux, etc.
1 pint of water.
^ pound of lard or butter.
J pound of flour.
10 eggs. Little salt.
Bring the water to a boil with the lard and salt
in it. Put in the flour all at once, and stir the mix-
ture over the fire about five minutes, or till it be-
comes a stiff paste. Then take it off and beat in the
SOS. Com Starch Cream Puffs.
Finest. The name, eclair, is probably from the
French word signifying a gap or clear place These
became Sclairs au chocolat, or au cafe, according to
the cream used for filling. Peiits-ehauz d la comtesse
are small puffs dipped in chocolate icing and the
coating dried on them before serving.
1 pint of milk.
6 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of corn starch.
10 eggs.
Boil half the milk with the butter in it. Mix the
starch with the other half. Pour both together and
cook to a smooth paste. Add the eggs one at a time
— after removing from the fire and allowing the paste
to fall below boiling heat — and beat thoroughly. The
pieces of paste dropped on the baking pans should
not be larger than guinea eggs. Makes 50.
S09.
Transparent Puffs.
These rise in shape like bells, or inverted tea-
cups.
1 pint of water.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
11
2 ounces of butter.
6 ounces of corn starch.
6 whole eggs and 4 whites.
300. Ooooanut Puff Balls. ,
Eclairs au caramel. Excellent for set tables, for
ball or concert suppers, and not too common. It is
extremely wrong, however, to thus sugar-coat co-
lapsed, dumpy, or burnt-up failures of puflfs, and
try to pass them off as eclairs au caramel. The
French never do that way, (we hope.)
Make the desired number of cream puffs of
whichever mixture you have the best success with.
They are not to be filled with anything. They
should be small, light-baked, but dry, smooth and
hollow, and either round or egg-shaped. Roll them,
after baking, first in thick sugar syrup and then in
grated cocoanut mixed with granulated sugar on a
plate. Dry the puffs in a warm place, that they may
not be sticky when served.
To make the syrup, pour half a cup of water on a
pound of white sugar, and let it boil up without
stirring. Chopped almonds can be used as well as
cocoanut.
301. Eclairs aux Confitures.
Sweet cream puffs variously shaped and filled with
fruit jelly, conserve, or any kind of sweetmeat.
1 pint of water.
7 ounces of butter.
3 ounces of sugar.
10 ounces of flour.
6 or 7 eggs.
1 tablespoonful of vanilla extract.
Boil the water with the sugar and butter in it,
then stir in the flour and make the paste as directed
for the preceding varieties.
Fancy shapes are made of this paste by using a
lady-finger sack and tubes, to form fingers, cres-
cents, etc., and egging and sugaring them before bak-
ing.
CHEESE PUFFS WITH ANCHOVY
BUTTER.
30S. Bamequins a 1' Italienne.
^ pint of milk or water.
2 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of flour.
4 ounces of cheese.
6 eggs. Salt.
Make the paste of milk, butter and flour, as for
cream puffs, and mix in the cheese — previously
grated or minced — by pounding smooth while hot.
Add the eggs one at a time. Place on the baking
pans in small oblong shapes, and bake carefully.
They are not good if in the least dark colored. Makes
about 30. For filling, mix 4 ounces of fresh butter
witfi 6 tablespoonfuls of essence of anchovies, both
slightly warmed, and then made cold before using.
The English ruralists are great at making cheese-
cakes in variety. A kind of tart made of sweet milk
or cream curd is the genuine sort, and holds about
the same relative importance at the well-provided
tables of the better class that pumpkin pies do on
this side. The scarcity of English culinary terms,
however, has made cheesecake a name expansive
enough to take in a number of French knick-knacks,
such as the following, which only come in turn be-
cause they are cream curd puffs.
303.
Nothing can be made of milk curd, successfully,
unless the curd be scalded to firmness so that it can
be pressed dry; a point that our receipts, as we find
them, hardly ever mention. Curdle the milk or
cream with rennet as if for cheese; then set the pan on
the range and slowly come to the boiling point. Pour
off the whey and hang up the curd in a napkin to
drip dry, and then slightly press it. That is what
is meant by "well-prepared, firm curd," and a num-
ber of good things, to be described at some other
time, can be made of it without fear of disappoint-
ment.
304. Cheese Curd Puffs.
Cheesecakes. Petits Talmouses au Parmesan.
6 ounces of cream or milk curd.
^ pint of milk or water.
2 or 3 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of flour.
4 ounces of grated cheese.
6 eggs.
Some pie paste for the bottoms.
Of these ingredients make a paste the same aa for
cream puffs, the curd and grated cheese to be pounded
into it while hot. Roll out pie paste, the thinner
the better; cut out flats with a biscuit cutter; place
a teaspoonful of the paste in the middle of each, wet
the edges and pinch them up in shape of a conti-
nental three-cornered hat, inclosing the curd paste
within.
Brush them over with egg and water and bake in
a moderate oven about 15 minutes. They expand
in baking and become hollow. May be filled with
creamed cheese.
305.
Cream Curd Puffs.
Cheesecakes. Talmouses d, la creme.
The same in form as the last, but sweet. Inclose
a spoonful of the curd paste in a pastry bottom; egg
over and dredge with sugar.
6 ounces of cream curd.
^ pint of milk.
1 ounce of sugar.
72
THE A3MEERICAN PASTRY COOK.
2 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of flour.
5 eggs. Salt.
2 teaspoonfuls of flavoring extract.
Pie paste for the bottoms.
Make a cooked paste as for cream pufts — the but-
ter and sugar boiled in the milk — flour stirred in,
then the curd; the eggs beaten in one at a time, and
flavoring added last.
These puff's can be partially filled with any of the
creams or conserves, for making which, the direc-
tions have already been givea.
300. Pineapple Conserve.
1 can of pineapple.
8 ounces of sugar.
1 ounce of butter.
2 eggs.
Reduce the fruit to a pulp by mashing in a bright
saucepan; add to it half the juice from the can and
the sugar and butter. Boil; add the eggs, and stir
over the fire a few minutes, till thick.
One pound of grated, fresh pineapple and a half
cup of water answers the same as the canned. Sim-
mer with the sugar till cooked and transparent-
ooking, then finish like the other.
30?.
Cuban Conserve.
For Cuban cream cake, Sclairs aux confitures,
bouchees, etc.
1 pound of sugar.
8 ounces of fresh, grated cocoanut.
4 or 5 oranges.
2 lemons.^
4 ounces of butter.
8 yolks of eggs,
Grate the yellow rinds of all the fruit and squeeze
the juice into the sugar, carefully excluding the bit-
ter seeds. Boil the syrup thus made; add the but-
ter and cocoanut; boil again, then beat in the yolks.
Cook five minutes more.
Desiccated cocoanut does as well; steep it first in
•nilk enough to barely moisten it.
308.
The Best Mince Pies in the "World.
It is not so difficult to make good mince-meat as
to make the pies healthful and enjoyable after it is
made. Mince pies, too frequently, in hotels where
the desire is to make them rich, are made so that
they are little better than dabs of sweetened grease.
The finest pufF-paste is not suitable for them, but a
medium quality should be made. The edges will not
rise on mince pies much in any case, and rich puff"-
paste is lost upon them. They have the poorest ap-
pearance of any pies if baked plain, but can be
made most inviting by being glazed.
But don't paint them with yellow smears of egg-
yolk. Mix the yolk of an egg thoroughly with
twice as much water; brush the tops of the pies over
with it before baking; sift a very thin coating of
granulated sugar all over, and then bake in a mod-
erate oven till the bottoms are baked dry and light
brown, and the tops are covered with a crisp, glazed
crust. Mince pies should have both bottom and top
crusts rolled quite thin; otherwise the superfluous
pastry edges are invariably thrown away.
309. Mince-Meat a la Royale.
Strictly first-class in all its appointments.
2 pounds of lean roast or boiled beef.
2 pounds of suet.
2 pounds of apples.
2 pounds of currants.
2 pounds of seedless raisins.
2 pounds of brown sugar
1 pound of candied citron,
2 ounces of ground spices — mace, nutmeg, cinna-
mon and cloves.
1 or 2 cans of Bartlett pears, with the juice.
2 pounds of preserved ginger
12 oranges— juice and grated rind.
6 lemons — juice and grated rind.
1 pint of rum.
1 pint of brandy.
1 quart of port wine.
Chop all the ingredients small. Don't grind them
in a machine. Then mix everything together — the
dry articles first, and liquids poured over them. Put
the mince-meat in jars, cover close, and let stand a
week or two before using.
When preserved ginger cannot be had, boil half a
pound of common race ginger in syrup made with 2
lbs. of sugar in 2 quarts of water. When boiled
down to one quart, put the syrup in the mince, and
further extract the ginger flavor by pouring the
port wine upon it and making warm. This ginger
is not to be used in the mincc-meat, only its ex-
tracted flavor.
When the oranges furnished are ripe and thin-
skinned it is better to chop half of them after
squeezing, and add them to the mince, instead of
only gratirg. Grate the rest and use the juice of
all after excluding the seeds.
310.
Lemon Mince Meat "Without Meat.
Where brandy is disapproved of, use double
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
78
quantity of strictly medicinal old port wine instead.
The spirit evaporates in baking.
4 lemons.
2 pounds of white sugar.
2 pounds of currants.
1 pound of seedless raisins.
2 pounds of suet,
1 ounce of mixed ground spices.
^ pint of brandy and port- wine mixed.
Use lemons that are ripe thin-skinned, not harsh
and bitter. Boil them in a quart of water till the wa-
ter is half boiled away. Then squeeze the juice into
the sugar, throw away the seeds, and mince the
lemon rinds small.
Cut or chop the raisins, mince the suet fine and
mix all the ingredients together. Keep in a covered
jar.
The -srater the lemons were boiled in should be
added to the mince. This quantity makes about 20
pies, according to size.
311. Bnglish Standard Mince-Meat.
2 pounds of lean roast or boiled beef.
2 pounds of suet.
2 pounds of apples,
2 pounds of currants.
2 pounds of seedless raisins.
2 pounds of brown sugar.
1 pound of candied citron.
J pound of orange or lemon rinds, previously boiled
tender.
2 ounces of ground spices — mace, nutmeg, cloves
and cinnamon.
3 quarts of sweet cider.
1 quart of common brandy.
Chop the meat and suet fine, and season them
with a little salt and pepper. Cut the citron in
small bits, mince the lemon rinds, and chop or cut
the raisins. Mix all together and let stand two
weeks before using. If too dry, wine, cider or
brandy, or all mixed, should be added when the pies
are filled. Candied orange or lemon peel, of course,
can be used instead of the stewed peel, but costs
more and gives less flavor. This is enough for 50 or
60 pies, according to size.
With a standard like the foregoing receipt to start
from, anyone can vary the qualityand cost of mince
meat, according to circumstances. Apples in excess
make it poor and insipid. Raisins, currants and
orange peel, and wine or sweet cider, make it rich.
The meat is only a foundation. Cheap mince-meat
is made by dosing with ground spices, and leaving
out the more expensive materials.
318. Good Common Mince-Meat.
2 pounds of minced beef or tongue.
3 pounds of suet.
4 pouunds of currants.
3 pounds of apples.
1 pound of raisins.
1 pound of brown sugar.
1 ounce of mixed ground spices.
1 pound of candied citron, or the same of orange
and lemon rinds boiled tender.
1 pint of common brandy.
3 quarts of cider, or enough to make it juicy.
Put the raisins in whole. Mince all the rest, sea-
soning the meat and suet a little with salt and pep-
per. Should be kept 3 or 4 weeks before using.
Makes about 40 or 50 pies.
Nothing is saved by buying trashy currants. They
have to be well washed and picked over free from
stones, and the more dirt there is the more will wash
away. Some currants are like small raisins, nice
and clean and large. There is no waste in them.
To Clean Currants. — Put them into a colander
with holes not too large; set that down in a pan half
full of warm water and stir the currants about vigor-
ously. The dirt will go through the holes. Pour
the water away two or three times. This is the
quickest plan and most thorough. Spread the cur-
rants out in a baking pan; pick them over and let
them dry for use.
314.
To Clean Raisins. — When sultana seedless are
furnished, or even the larger kind of seedless rais-
ins, put them in a colander with a handful of flour
mixed in, and rub off the fine stems, which then by
sifting about will fall through the holes. When the
greater part have been so got rid of, the raisins must
be picked over separately, especially to remove the
gravel stones that may chance to be among them.
Layer raisins have to be seeded to be good in any-
thing. A most tedious operation and requiring such
help as can be had.
Some thirty years ago the English Vegetarians
made a good deal of noise in the world. Their head-
quarters was in the Channel Islands, where their
representative paper was published. It was called
the Vegetarian Banner and Manx Healthtan Journal.
Its motto was "Fruits and Farinacea, the Proper
Food of Man." Its leading idea was, that absti-
nence from meat diet would make the worli better.
Those who supported it set themselves to work earn-
estly to get up a new system of cookery wherein
meat should have no place, and a great many curi-
osities in the way of billsof-fare of dinners without
meat were published in it in consequence. The an-
nexed is one of their receipts. The cider excepted.
VEGETARIAN MINOB PIE.
315.
Jersey Pie.
J pound of currants.
\ pound of seedless raisins.
1 pound of brown sugar and molasses mixed.
74
THE AllCEBIOAN PASTR7 COOK.
A little salt and pepper.
1 ounce of mixed ground spices — cinnamon, mace,
cloves and alspice.
I pound of crushed crackers or dry bread crumbs.
1 pint of cold water.
J pint of vinegar or hard cider.
2 tablespoonfuls of lemon extract,
f pound of butter, melted.
4 beaten eggs.
Mix all the dry articles in a bowl, then add the
fluids to the eggs, and pour over and mix in the
melted butter by hard stirring. The proportion of
molasses to sugar may be according to kind. All
syrup will do. Make like other mince pies. A
half pint of brandy added makes the resem-
blance very close. Makes about 10 pies, more or
less, according to size.
310. Cheapest Good Mince Meat.
Suitable for charitable institutions, etc., and not
easily distinguishable from the costlier mixtures. It
will not intoxicate.
1 J pounds of bi'ead.
1 pound of boiled beef or ox heart.
2 pounds of brown sugar.
1 quart of good molasses.
1 pound of common dried apples.
IJ pounds of suet.
1 pound of raisins.
1 pound of currants.
4 ounces of ground cinnamon and other spices
mixed.
1 ounce of black pepper.
1 pint of vinegar.
Peel of 2 or 3 oranges.
1 tablespoonful of salt.
Pour two quarts of cold water over the bread;
steep and mash. Boil the apples in two quarts of
water, then chop them and add the j nice to the rest
of the ingredients, all minced and mixed as usual.
The orange peel should be boiled a little while and
then minced fine. Any stewed fruit liquor or cider
can be added with advantage. Makes 2 gallons —
30 to 50 pies.
317. Finger Biscuits.
14 ounces of granulated sugar — 2 cup»-
8 eggs.
6 tablespoonfuls of water.
12 ounces of flour — 2 heaping cups.
Separate the eggs, the whites into a good sized
bowl, the yolks into the mixing pan. Put the su
gar to the yolks and stir up then add the water and
they can be beaten to a thick foam. It may take
10 minutes. Have the flour ready. Whip the
whites with the wire egg-whisk till they are firm
enough to bear up an egg Mix the flour in the
yolks and stir in the whipped whites last. ,
Lay the mixture in small finger-lengths with a
lady -finger tube and sack or a paper cornet, on a
sheet of blank paper. Sift powdered sugar over
them plentifully, catch up two corners of the sheet
and shake off the surplus. Lay the sheet on a bak-
ing pan.
Bake about 6 minutes. Take off by wetting the
paper under side and stick the cakes together while
they are still moist.
318. White Jelly Drops.
The same mixture as number 3. Make drop
cakes same as lady fingers, well glazed by letting
the siftings of powdered sugar lie upon them a few
minutes before baking.
When done sandwich a slice of good wine jelly
between two, and keep cold until time of serving.
319. Star Kisses.
1 pound of fine granulated sugar.
8 whites of eggs
Flavoring extract.
Whip the whites with a bunch of wire in a cold
place until they are firm enough to bear up an egg,
add the sugar and flavor and beat a few seconds
longer. Put the meringue paste thus made into a
sack and star-pointed tube or else into a stiff paper
cornet having the point cut like saw teeth and press
out portions size of walnuts on to pans slightly
greased and then wiped clean. Bake in a very
slack oven about 10 minutes or till the kisses are of
a light fawn color and swelled partially hollow.
They slip off easily when cold
320. Frozen Fig Pudding
Figs cut small and mixed in caramel ice cream
and frozen in brick molds in a most excellent com-
bination— a modified tutti frutti.
1 quart of milk.
8 yolks of eggs.
14 ounces of sugar.
1 pound of figs.
The caramel gives the flavor, but half a cupful of
curacoa improves it.
Take four tablespoonfuls of the sugar to make
caramel, put it into a saucepan or frying-pan over
t,he fire without any water, and let it melt and be-
come a medium molasses color, not burnt, however,
then pour in half a cupful of water, and let boil
and dissolve.
Make rich boiled custard of the milk, sugar and
yolks, pour the caramel into it, strain into the
freezer, and freeze as usual. Cut the figs small as
raisins and mix them in- Put the frozen pudding
into Neapolitan molds, and bed them in ice and
salt for two hours.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
76
321. Water Sponge Oake
14 ounces of granulated sugar — 2 cups
8 eggs.
J pint of water— a large cup.
18 ounces flour — 4 rounded cups.
1 heaping teaspoonful baling powder.
Separate the eggs, the whites into a good-sized
bowl, the yolks into the mixing pan.
Put the sugar and water with the yolks and beat
up until they are light and thick.
Mix the powder in the flour.
Whip the whites to a very firm froth, and when
they are ready stir the flour into the yolk mixture
and mix in the whipped whites last. Bake either
in small sponge cake molds— the little tin oblong-
shaped pans joined a dozen together — or else
spread in a large pan, and cut the cake in squares
when it is cold.
322. Strawberry Meringue.
This is sold extensively at the fine bakeries un-
der the name, generally, of strawberry shortcake.
For the cake take the butter sponge cake, or
8 ounces granulated sugar — 1 cup.
5 eggs.
4 ounces butter, melted — J cup,
^ cup of milk.
12 ounces of flour — 3 cups.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
Beat the sugar and eggs together a minute or two,
add the melted butter, the milk, the powder and the
flour. Bake on jelly-cake pans as thin as it can be
spread, or, if preferred, on a large shallow baking
pan. The cake is liable to rise in the middle and
must be spread on the pan accordingly.
When done cover the top of the cake with raw
stiawbcrries and spread a thick covering of mer
ingue on top of them. Set the cake in the oven one
minute to bake a very light color on top, but the
meringue paste must not be cooked through.
The meringue paste or frosting is made by beat,
ing 5 whites of eggs to a firm froth and then mixing
in 4 tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar,
Cut in squares to serve.
323. Family Fruit Oake
3 cupfuls of raisins — 1 pound.
4 of currants — 1 pound.
1 of sugar — 6 ounces,
1 of butter — 6 ounces.
1 molasses — 12 ounces
2 eggs.
1 cupful of sour milk.
1 teaspoonful of soda.
4 large cupfuls of flour — 18 ounces.
Having prepared the fruit, make the butter soft
mix it and the sugar, molasses, eggs and sour milk
together in a pan, and beat well; mix the soda in
the flour, put that in and beat again. Dust the
fruit with flou., stir in, bake in a mold or shallow
pan.
Another cake of the same sort can be made by
mixing fruit in the sponge ginger-bread. No. 220.
324. Blackberry Meringue.
Make the same as strawberry meringue at
No. 322.
325. Peach Meringue.
Pare ripe peaches (not cooked), and out them to
size of strawberries and make the same as straw-
berry meringue at No. 322.
326. Peach Shortcake.
The same thing as strawberry shortcake, using
chopped ripe peaches instead. It is a cake of short
paste, not sweet, as large as a plate and thick as a
biscuit, split in two after baking, peaches and sugar
spread on the lower half, the other placed on top
with the split side upward and more peaches
spread upon that. It is eaten with cream. The
ingredients required are:
1 cupful of lard or butter — 8 ounces.
3 cupfuls of flour — 12 ounces.
^ teaspoonful salt.
1 cup of ice water.
1 quart of cut peaches.
1 cupful of sugar.
Pare the peaches, cut them small and shake up
with the sugar before making the paste, and set them
in a cool place. Bub the butter into the flour thor-
oughly with the hands. Salt is needed only where
lard is used. Make a hollow in the middle, pour in
the wa'er, mix up soft, roll out on the table in flour
reserved for the purpose. It makes the cake flaky
and part in layers to roll it and fold it a few times
like pie paste.
Then make it up round,1et stand five minutes,roll
out thick as biscuit and bake on a jelly-oake pan.
Finish with fruit as above stated.
327. Apple Shortcake.
Use mellow apples of fine flavor and make the same
as peach shortcake, the apples not to be cooked, but
mixed with sugar and chopped and used immediately*
Peach Cobbler.
A peach pie made in a baking pan to be cut out
in squares. Make common pie paste, roll out the
larger half of it to a thin sheet and take up oflf the
table by rolling it up on the rolling pin and so unrol^
it on the pan. Put in pared and cut peaches an
inch deep, dredge a little sugar over them, oorer
with the top crust and bake about half an hour.
70
THE AMERICAN FASTBT COOK.
Border Moulds — For borders of jelly or blanc- mange, the
center filled with whipped cream or fruit compotes— also for j^q Cream Mould. See No. 75
salads, shrimps in aspic and other ornamental dishes.
Melon Mould— For puddings,
salads, pressed meats, lces»
etc. See No. 127.
Neapolitan or Brick Mould.
See No. 125.
Boxes of Cutters.— Tall column box for cutting scollops of wi,4r. n-h..r>r. t?^^ f.^fi,i«£f
meat, (tongue, chicken, etc.,) truffles and vegetables-others ^^'P Churn. -For frothing
for cakes and pastry. ^ cream and custards- the end
^ ■^ 18 perforated. See No. 168.
Silver Plated Shells.
loped oysters.
-For escal-
Stamped Tin Shells.
The Proper Sort of Pan for beating eggs and making
cake in— also, Candy Kettle — are made both of copper
and heavy tin, all sizes.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
77
THE HOTEL BOOK OF PUDDINGS.
Considering with what reluctance the public are
said to read prefaces, it seems quite fortunate that
puddings are such familiar things and there is nex
to nothing to be said about them; and, besides, thej
constitute such a remarkably numerous family — race
Burns called it — that if only they all have to speak
for themselves there will be quite a time. And that
reflection alone must give us pause, for among them
are some such hoary patriarchs, venerable relics of
antiquity, as would hardly brook any levity from us
the creatures of yesterday. Suppose one should say
to some of these old respectabilities, "You old rel-
ics, you are heavy, you are indigestible; you are a
black, unwholesome lump; you should be made over,
shaken up, renovated like an old hotel; would they
not rise up and annihiliate us with,
'Pass, little mortal, pass,
Thy days are but as grass.*
But we were
•Formed ages since, perhaps before the flood,
We nurtured the stout dryads of the wood.' "
Every one must have observed how natural it
seems for artists to draw pudiings with faces, es-
pecially Christmas plum puddings — depend upon it,
there is something in it. If it would be such a
heinous piece of presumption to attempt to change
the nature of the old plum pudding, is it not almost
as bad to change its form ? There is not much poe-
try about puddings,but what little mite there is belongs
to the old time round pudding boiled in a bag. The
tall fellow in fine fluted moulds is an upstart. A
writer in the Bazar — it may be three years since —
traced back the plum pudding to its infancy, when
it was only porridge — a sort of porridge with plums
in it; but it grew out of that, and although occa-
sionally through the accident of coming untied in the
kettle it relapses temporarily into its early state, it is
respectable and to memory dear only as a pudding
round and solid. In the sanctum where these lines are
written — one that is next neighbor to all out of
doors, looking off "where wilds immeasureably
spread seem lengthening as you go" — there is upon
the wall a picture from Harper's Weekly of a Christ-
mas at sea — "the pride of the ship's cook." He is
carrying the plum pudding himself to the captain's
cabin; none of the boys may touch that. The pict-
ure is hung up a little askew in order to straighten
up the cook. It makes but little difference which
way one hangs a picture of a vessel on a rolling sea,
but the cook looks a little reeling, and that pudding
must be kept right side up at all hazards. Let no
one entertain the least question about that pudding,
it is the traditional sort, dark and solid and round,
and the holly is sticking in the top; the glossy,
•harp-spiked, red-berried English holly; brought
from shore when the vessel started and carefully
kept for the day. Who could dare lay innovating
hands upon the composition of that ancient pud-
ding ? Here it is.
338.
English Boiled Plum Puddingf.
3 pounds of flour.
2 pounds of chopped suet.
2 pounds of seedless raisins.
IJ pounds of currants.
1 pound of citron.
2 ounces of mixed ground spices — cinnamon, mace,
nutmeg and cloves.
Mix all the above dry articles together in a pan.
Then mix the following fluids :
1^ pints of milk.
\ cup of black molasses, large measure.
8 eggs.
1 pound of common yellow sugar.
^ pint of brandy.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
Then stir both mixtures together. This should
be prepared over night, and next morning tied up in
four or five pudding cloths and boiled without inter-
mission six hours.
33»
Some persons have hardly a speck of reverence
for the antique, and had as lief add something to the
time-honored English plum pudding as not, if they
find it makes it lighter, more enjoyable and more
digestible. Such people can add to the preceding
receipts two pounds or less of fine white bread
crumbs, and to the fluid part a half pint more milk.
That is all, but it makes a difference.
The quantity of pudding prescribed is enough for
100 to 150 persons — that is to say, of persons having
hotel dinners to eat besides.
330.
The addition of molasses to the preceding, and
other puddings to come, is for the purpose of giving
with the spices a dark color, but when refined
syrups only can be had burnt sugar must be added
for coloring. Not only cooks but many others like-
wise ought to feel grateful to Count Albufage Cara-
mel, of Nismes, who invented caramel. It is used
forgiving a brown color to an immense number of
eatable and drinkable articles, and is not only harm-
less, but gives an agreeable flavor in some cases, as
in creams. Put some sugar in a frying pan over the
fire, let it burn darker than browned coffee, then fill
up the pan with water, boil and strain.
But there is another plum pudding, called in
French bills-of f&re poudinff d V Allemande, which all
who practice it will prefer to make nine times to the
preceding kind once. It contains no flour, and can
be boiled in half the time of Christmas pudding.
78
THE AMERICAN PASTBY OOOK.
Boiled Plum Pudding.
831. GERMAN PLUM PUDDING.
2 pounds of white bread crumbs.
1 pound of white sugar.
1 pound of chopped suet.
1 pound of raisins.
1 pound of currants.
1 pint of milk.
7 eggs.
1 teaspoonful of mixed ground spices— -cinnamon,
nutmeg and mace.
^ cup of brandy.
Salt, Pijich of soda.
Mix the dry articles together — the bread crumbs
being grated or chopped quite fine — then wet with the
milk, eggs and brandy, the salt and soda dissolved
in them; tie in four pudding cloths and boil four
hours.
Either of the plum puddings can be boiled or
steamed in fancy moulds, to be sent to table
whole.
In deference to the temperance principles of some
of their guests, the best hotels make it a rule to pre-
pare two sauces for plum pudding, one being with-
out spirit, the other the customary brandy sauce, set
on fire just as the dish is sent in, or else the equally
approved sauce sahayon.
Another one of those revered patriarchs whom it
were almost sacrilege to touch is Burn's, with "hon-
est sonsie face," the haggis. In the English plum
pudding, however, there is a grim, unmistakable
identity that is very satisfying as compared with the
shadowy indefiniteness of the Scottish chief. It is a
pity that one of the last minstrels, if only one of
humble rank, did not fix unchangeably in verse the
component parts of the national haggis, as some one
has done the "Eve's pudding," and Sydney Smith
did for his salad, and another did for mulled wine.
We have a compound called haggis, without the pre-
ceding article, composed of meat, chopped ancho-
vies, eggs, bread, sour wine, pepper and salt. But
that does not seem to correspond with the remarks
of an editor of Burns, who says the haggis was to
Scotland what the plum pudding is to England,
and it was the pride of her people that all the in-
gredients and even the bag it was boiled in were of
native production.
It was either the Edinburgh Magazine or Cham-
ber's Miscellany that published the following receipt,
used on anniversary occasions in the best Edinburgh
hotels and said to have been contributed by a Fife-
shire landlady, who observed, however, that the rich
made the haggis as good as they liked but the poor
as good as they had means. We will not be too pre-
Bumptious, but call this a haggis. The haggis may
yet exist, "great chieftain of the pudding race,"
but in his makeup he will be found like a highland
costume, not successfully transplantable.
• 333. A Scotch Haggis.
A kind of mince pudding, of the boiled plum
pudding order, made with a large proportion of
meat.
A calf s heart and tongue — 2^ pounds.
1 pound of chopped suet.
1 pound of flour.
1 pound of bread soaked in
1 pint of milk.
1 pound of chopped apples, or raisins.
1 pound of white meat of chicken.
6 eggs. Salt to season.
^ pint of home-made currant wine.
1 tablespoonful of mixed ground spices.
Cook the heart and tongue half-done, then mince
quite fine. Cut the breast of chicken in thin strips.
Mix all the ingredients well together, the dry arti-
cles first. Tie up in two pudding cloths and boil 4
hours.
Butter, sugar, and half cup of vinegar, all made
hot and beaten together, for sauce.
The great majority of all the best puddings made
are of bread, either wholly or in part. The next is
a good every day sort.
333. Baked Bread Pudding.
2 pounds of white bread slices.
2 quarts of milk, or milk and water.
4 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of white sugar.
4 eggs.
Nutmeg.
The bread should be quite free from any dark
crust. Spread the butter on the slices and then cut
them in dice shapes. Mix milk, sugar and eggs to-
gether and pour over the squares of bread in the
baking pans. Bake till set in the middle. Any
pudding sace will suit.
"Hotel puddings," said a gentleman of good
judgment and extensive experience of hotel and club
life, for whom the writer was to prepare a litt'e
complimentary dinner, "hotel puddings I never eat
nor do I care to offer them to friends. They are al-
ways too sweet — nothing but sweet — cloying — too
sweet and rich at first, then further spoiled by a
sauce all sugar. How can hotel cooks be so dull as
not to see that they spoil their own work ? Now I
had a woman cook in New York whose efforts in that
line were a perfect contrast to what I had found at
hotel tables If you know of any pudding that is not
an hotel pudding, you may add it to the list."
THE AMEBIOAN PASTRY COOK.
79
There are no puddings that are not hotel pud-
dings. As in the case of English p'um puddings we
follow old patterns too much, and overleap the mark
trying to make the rich enough richer.
334. Baked Bread Custard.
MADEIRA WINE SAUCE.
2 pressed in quarts of white bread crumbs.
2 quarts of milk.
4 ounces of butter melted.
4 ounces of white sugar.
1 lemon.
8 yolks of eggs.
Crumble the bread fine, either by grating or chop
ping. Grate the rind of the lemon into it and
squeeze the juice into the sugar. Beat the yolks of
eggs and add them and the sugar to the milk, then
the melted butter, and pour over the bread crumbs.
Stir up well, turn it into two buttered milk pans and
bake about half an hour. Buttering the pans allows
of the brown outside being taken out clean instead of
sticking to the pans and going to waste. In this
cheap, simple and excellent pudding, as in many
others, the whites of the eggs would do no good; the
pudding is richer without them. They can be used
for other purposes.
335.
The reader is advised to note the preceding re-
ceipt for bread custard, as several acceptable varie-
ties are made by certain additions, as
BAKED CITRON PUDDING, CREAM SAUCE.
RAISIN PUDDING, PT. WINE SAUc E.
CURRANT PUDDING, LEMON SAUCE.
Made by adding one pound of either of those or
other suitable fruit to the preparation. The fruit
must be strewn over the top after the puddings are
in the pans; they sink to the bottom if stirred in.
Pass a spoon over to press the fruit slightly under,
otherwise it comes out in black blisters. There is
as much in careful baking as skillful making.
Another use of the same mixture is for
336. Bread Puddingf Souffle.
Or Bread Soufle. For this make the bread custard,
but instead of baking stir ^the mixture in a sauce-
pan over the fire till it thickens and becomes like
paste. Take it ofi", and when cool enough not to
cook them add 6 or 8 beaten yolks. Then beat all
the whites that have been left over to stiflF froth, and
stir them into the mixture. When this is baked it
rises high above the top of the pan or mould.
337. Puddingrs Souffles.
It simplifies the making of puff puddings to re-
member that nearly all sorts of puddings that are
made with eggs, and many of the pie mixtures, such
as cream pies and cheesecakes and lemon and pump,
kin and corn starch custards, can be changed into
souffles by a very simple process which is the same
with all kinds in the main, only slight differences
having to be made according to the various mixtures
used. Pudding souses are of but little value for
ordinary hotel dinners which run on for hours, be-
cause they must be sent to table the minute they are
done, while still puffed up, otherwise, when they
have fallen, they are not so good as common pud-
dings. But for dinners on the European plan, for
parties, for dinners in courses and for individual
service — anywhere that there can be a set time for
serving the pudding these light trifles are much es-
teemed.
What is required to be done is to take the mix-
ture already prepared for a baked pudding or cream
pie and stir it over the fire till it assumes a pasty
consistency, then add to it some beaten yolks of
eggs raw; after that the whites whipped firm and
perhaps a little brandy. Then bake the finished
mixture either in large moulds or pudding shapes,
if for a party dining together, with a band of but-
tered paper pinned round to make the mould higher
— to be removed before serving — or, in small cups,
silver scallops or shells, to be served in individual
style, or else in little paper cases made for the pur-
pose. These little cases can be bought cheap, ready-
made in the cities. They need to be buttered and
baked slightly before using, to harden them. Cus-
tard cups so used can be set in a pan of water while
baking and need not be [made hot enough to spoil
them; these little puddings bake in 15 or 20 min-
utes.
The mixtures so treated puff up either hollow or
very spongy, and must be carried to table in that
condition. Smooth mixtures like bread puddings
and corn starch or rice flour compounds puff more
than rough-grained sorts,|such as cocoanut creams or
rice pudding. The pastry creams used for filling
puffs, also lemon] honey, pine apple conserve and
the like, that are already cooked need only to have
from 4 to 6 "yolks added and then the whipped
whites to make the richest possible souflBes. Flavor-
ings and brandy or wine are to be added according
to taste.
With these general explanations covering the
whole matter, only a few examples will be given here
and there as we go along.
338.
"Egg SouffleS'
INDIVIDUAL PUFF PUDDINGS.
First make the frangipane pastry cream : 1 quart
of milk; 2 ounces of butter; 4 ounces of flour; 8
ounces of sugarf 5 eggs. Mix sugar and flour dry;
stir into the boiling milk; cook awhile, then add the
eggs, and simmer 20 minutes.
80
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
When this is partly cooled beat the yolks of 6 eggs
and stir them in a little at a time; flavor with lem-
on, vanilla or cinnamon extract. Then whip the
whites of 8 eggs quite firm and stir them in lightly.
Bake either in cups or paper cases, 10 to 15 min-
utes, in a brisk oven. Sift on the top of each some
powdered sugar flavored with vanilla powder or
lemon zest. No sauce required. The chocolate pas-
try cream, and others to be found in "Cream Fill-
ings" can be used in precisely the same way.
339.
Baked Brown Bread Puddinar.
POUDING A LA GOTHA.
2 full pressed quarts of graham bread crumbs.
2 quarts of water or milk (8 cups).
4 ounces of molasses (2 cooking spoons).
4 ouiices of butter.
8 yolks of eggs.
1 teaspoonful of ground cinnamon.
Have the bread finely crumbled; melt the butter
and mix it with the milk, eggs and molasses; stir all
together and bake half an hour.
The natural lightness of the bread counts for qual-
ity in all these puddings, and it should not be de-
stroyed by either scalding or heating.
Serve the preceding with honey and butter di-
luted and made hot, or else with any good pudding
Souffle puddings, it has been remarked, are not
adapted for hotel dinners long drawn out, but they
are very handsomely replaced by meringues, which,
— but stay; the Boston publisher's pudding must
not be forgotten. Blessed is the hotel guest whom
the waiters delight to honor. The publisher was one
of these — sojourning in a beautiful winter city — but
whether it was a real Spartan like abstemiousness of
habit or whether there could be nothing good out-
side of Boston, all their efforts were thrown away
until
**Ha 1 now you are bringing me something I
like."
340. Boston Bread Puddingr,
WITH BRANDY SAUCE.
2 pounds of bread in slices.
^ pound of butter — best fresh.
2 quarts of milk.
^ pound of sugar.
4 whole eggs and 4 yolks.
1 pound of clean picked currants.
^ a nutmeg, grated.
Have the slices free from dark crust. Spread
them with the butter and place in two layers in two
pudding pans, with the currants sprinkled between
and on top. Beat and mix the eggs, sugar, milk
and nutmeg together, pour over the bread, cover the
puddings with either buttered paper orbread crusts,
and bake about half an hour. To be good, this pud-
ding must have plenty of custard in proportion to
the bread, and be baked late and served hot.
Lemon transparent sauce answers as well as
brandy.
"They say" that we in hotels run too much to baked
puddings and not enough to boiled-and steamed. It
need not be so. They, the complainants, are prob-
ably English, Germans and Scotch, who all are ac-
customed to puddings boiled rather than baked.
The last boiled pudding we had was Scottish. Where
else in old Scotland did we see a nice person making
a boiled pudding, a favorite cosmopolitan sort not
National in character ? Of course it was not Meg
Merrilies stirring the witch-pot which so terrified
Dominie Sampson, hun gry as he was; nor Flora Mao
Ivor; nor Die Vernon; nor George Sands' s French im-
itation of her, yet it was some one with a family resem-
blance to them, only there was the dash of sea waves
somewhere about. Mirando keeping house for Pros-
pero in the island cavern in the Tempest ? No. Two
young people cooking wild ducks on an island in
Foul Play ? No; milder; further north, among
cliffs and wild fowl. Noma, of the Fitful Head ?
No; but near by in Scottish waters. It was Madcap
"Violet on board a yacht making an apricot jam
pudding, a real roly-poly pudding for the captain,
and all hands if there were any besides Apricot
jam pudding is real good. Green apple rolls are
rather more popular on this side. Does Mr. William
Black really wish it to be understood that over there
the wealthy railroad builders' daughters all know
how to make puddings ? This one, it seems, made
her jam pudding with a heart ache; a very poor
mixture; too heavy; baking powder is incomparably
bet'er, as you shall see.
Boiled fruit rolls have the great recommendation
of not requiring either milk or eggs in their compo-
sition. Nowhere are eggs so lavishly used as in our
American hotel kitchens. They are usually cheap
enough, and if not it is best that articles requiring
eggs should have enough to make them what they
ought to be, but the need is, for times of scarcity, to
cultivate a knowledge of articles of a plainer sort.
These roll puddings and other plain combinations of
flour and fruit are used everywhere in England.
The Frenchman serves them at the best tables as
le pouding roule, or &s pouding a I' Allemande, or, d
r Anglaise,
when made with preserves or jam.
Not many can, and perhaps not many try, to make
the paste for boiled rolls as good as it is capable of
being; but when good it can safely be said that none
of our richest puddings are more in request than
these foP owing.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
81
341.
Boiled Roll Paste.
It is required to be as light and dry-looking when
boiled, as bread or biscuit, and to peel apart in
flakes It is made in the same general manner as
puff paste, but to secure the flakiness must be rolled
only 4 times. No shortening nor powder to be rubbed
in, but all to be rolled in layers. The softer the
dough can be, to roll well, the better will be the
pudding.
2 pounds of flour.
1 pint of water — full measure,
1 teaspoonful of.salt.
f pound of firm, cold, sweet lard.
4 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Butter can be used instead of lard, and the salt
omitted.
Lay aside a large handful of the flour to dust with.
Pour the cold water in the middle of the rest of the
flour and mix carefully to have it smooth. Turn
the dough on the floured table, work it very little,
spread it out by rolling; drop the lard in lumps an
inch apart all over, sprinkle the salt on that, sift a
little flour over, fold it in three, and count that one
turn. Roll it out again, spread two teaspoons of
powder over it dry like so much flour, fold over and
count two. At the next rolling spread on the rest
of the powder, and one more rolling and folding,
making four times, finishes it. Common short paste
and biscuit dough can also be used for roll pud-
dings; also biscuit dough improved by having short-
ening rolled in.
343. Boiled Green Apple Roll.
Pare and slice enough good cooking apples to
make two quarts when minced. Chop them in a
bowl and use without cooking, to spread over the
paste.
Cut the paste already made into 4 pieces, roll out
thin, spread the chopped apples evenly, roll up and
tie in pudding cloths previously wetted and floured.
Stick a pin in the middle to prevent swelling open;
drop into plenty of boiling water and keep boiling
without check from an hour to an hour and a half.
Serve with butter and sugar hard sauce.
These rolls can be steamed as well. The writer
thinks they are better boiled. Dip each one a mo-
ment in cold water when taking up, they come out
of the cloth easier for it.
343. Butter and Sugar Sauce.
HARD SAUCE.
1 pound of powdered sugar.
J pound of best butter.
Nutmeg.
Warm the butter and sugar sufficiently to mix
well. Beat them together till perfectly white.
Grate nutmeg over the smooih top. A favorite kind
of sauce for any plain pudding.
344. Boiled Cranberry Roll.
2 quarts of cranbei'ries.
1 pound of white sugar.
^ pint of water.
Wash and pick over the cranberries, place I hem
in a bright kettle, strew the sugar over the top and
pour the water over that. Put on a tight lid to keep
in the steam, let them come to a boil slowly. Cook
about half an hour. Mash through a colander and
use the pulp for the boiled rolls. Itought to be cold
before being used.
All of these puddings are calculated for about fif-
ty people's orders.
Hotel cooks dishing up dinner like to sell out their
wares, whether fish, entrees, pastries or creams, as
well as people in market. The market varies a lit
tie in its demands, but in a general way the roly-
poly puddings finding the readiest sale are the two
kinds proceeding; after them come
CURRANT JELLY ROLL.
APRICOT JAM ROLL.
PEACH ROLL.
HUCKLEBERRY ROLL,
and then one made with molasses mixed with flour
and vinegar.
It takes baking-powder to make the preceding ar-
ticles, but the less shortening. Light and whole-
some preparations are taking the places of the too
solid puddings of a little while back. But baking,
powder cannot be had everywhere, and the cook is
most independent of circumstances who is richest
in resources. Other kinds of paste will do well, as
will be shown further on. At present we are in
haste to get up some puddings for Sundays. Before
getting too far away from them, however, it is nec-
essary to remark that none of the plum puddings
intended for boiling are of much account when
baked, but the following, if carefully baked, will be
found very satisfactory.
To crumble bread when it cannot be grated, first
slice it very thin, then cut in shreds and across in
small squares. It is the only neat way. Puddings
with white rough pieces of bread in the middle do
not look well.
346. Baked Fruit Pudding.
1 pound of bread crumbs.
^ pound of chopped suet.
^ pound of raisins.
^ pound of currants.
^ pound of sugar.
1 pint of milk or water.
3 eggs. Salt.
1 teaspoonful of mixed ground spices.
1 level teaspoonful of soda
Crumble the bread small; mix all the dry articles
81?
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
with it except soda, which dissolve in the milk.
Beat the eggs in the milk and stir up the pudding
with it, add the brandy last. Bake one hour in
buttered pans. Cover with paper to keep the fruit
from blistering.
What the following pudding has done that it
should be called the "queen of puddings" no one
knows, but that is one name it is known by on both
sides of the Atlantic. Cooks demur at the appella-
tion, because there is always as good a pudding in
their lepository as ever was brought out, and each
one is the queen for the day. However this is a
pretty pudding.
347. Nonpareil Pudding.
JELLY PUDDING, MERINGUE PUDDING, QUEEN
OF PUDDINGS, ETC.
1 pressed in quart of white bread crumbs.
1 quart of milk.
^ pound of butter melted.
J pound of sugar.
1 lemon.
6 yolks of eggs.
1 cup of fruit jelly.
5 whites and 4 ounces of sugar for the merin
gue.
The jelly is to spread on top after the pudding
are baked.
Mix all the ingredients preceding it together cold
— the lemon grated and squeezed. Bake till set in
the middle. Take out and spread the jelly over the
top. Beat the whites of eggs till they will not fall
out of the bowl turned upside down; stir in the su-
gar— granulated is best — and a few drops of flavor-
ing. Set the puddings back in the oven till the jelly
on top is at boiling he it, then spread the meringue
over and let them stay with the oven doors wide
open to dry.bake and acquire a slight color.
It seems impossible to get along very fast, for now
there has to be a little talk about meringues. Me-
ringue (marang) paste is the mixture of beaten white
of egg and sugar. When we write lemon pie me-
ringuS, it means that it is meringued. Meringues
ake a wide scope. The icing and ornamenting on
cakes is strictly meringue paste. Egg kisses, as they
are called, are meringues. The diflferences are only
in the proportion of sugar to eggs. Let us call this
on puddings and lemon pies soft meringue to distin-
guish it from frosting. A tray full of saucers of
pudding of the preceding sort looks very attractive
when success has attended the making. The pud-
ding should be shallow in the pan, and the meringue
should be of about equal thickness; should be firm
and cut square, only very often it does not do so,
but falls after baking till it is nothing but a pitiful
scum. Too much baking is generally the reason.
Meringue needs only a very slight heat. Another
thing that spoils meringue is spreading it on cold
jelly or fruit. It never cooks at bottom but dis-
solves to syrup. Have the puddingg or pies baking
hot when the meringue touches them and it will not
disappoint you. As to getting the whites to beat up
light with ease and certainty that can be accom-
plished by having them cold to begin with, in a cold
bowl and beaten in a cool place. Fifteen minutes of
hard work may be avoided by taking this precau-
tion, and five minutes' beating will do as well.
The next is a fine pudding to make when you
have used the last pint of milk obtainable for ice
cream; for this needs to be made with water, to be
semi-transparent.
Lemon Meringue Pudding, with Sweet
348. Cream.
1 full pressed quart of bread crumbs.
1 quart of water.
6 ounces of finely chopped suet.
8 ounces of sugar.
3 lemons — rinds of all, juice of 2.
8 yolks of eggs.
^ teaspoonful of soda.
Grate the rinds of the lemons into the bread
crumbs — using a tin grater and scraping the zest
from that with a lump of sugar — also mix in the
suet. Squeeze the lemon juice into the water, pour
it over the bread, add the sugar, eggs beaten, and
lastly the soda in a little water. Bake and finish
by spreading meringue over the top — made of the
whites left over — same as directed for nonpareil
pudding preceding. No jelly needed. For an
acid pudding like this an extra sweetness and fine
appearance may be given by sifting granulated sugar
on top of the meringue at the moment before putting
it in the oven — makes a glazed crust. The lemon
pudding, of course, can be left plain, without merin-
gue. Sweetened cream made hot, but not boiled, is
the best sauce.
349. Lemon Pudding Souffle.
INDIVIDUAL LEMON PUDDINGS.
Make the mixture for the lemon pudding of the
preceding receipt. Instead of baking stir it over the
fire in a bright saucepan till it becomes thick and
pasty. Beat 4 or 6 more yolks quite light and stir
them in; then beat all the whites left over to a stiff
froth and mix them in likewise. Bake in cups or
paper cases. If wished ;o ornament these small
puddings make some meringue and drop a table-
spoonful on top while baking, when done fawn col-
or drop some spots of bright red currant jelly on top
of that. Send straight from the oven to the table,
as they soon fall.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
83
Already there are two or tbree ways indicated of
"topping oflF" with meringue— plain; with a crust-
ing of sugar on top; and with spots of red jelly on
the white; ways that are equally applicable to flor-
entines, fruit compotes and other dishes. The next
specimen gives another variation.
350. Baked Oocoanut Pudding.
WITH ORANGE SYRUP.
1 pound of cocoanut (less if the desiccated is
used).
1 full pressed quart of bread crumbs.
1 quart of milk.
2 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of sugar.
1 lemon, or sour orange.
4 yolks of eggs.
Make up like preceding kinds; mix in half the
cocoanut and bake in two buttered pans. Beat up 6
whites of eggs, add to the firm froth 5 ounces of
granulated sugar and the remaining half pound of
cocoanut. Spread this cocoanut meringue over the
puddings and bake again very slowly with the oven
doors open. Cut in squares or diamond shapes and
serve with orange syrup.
351.
There are numbers of good nondescript articles
which we hardly know where to place on an Ameri-
can hotel bill-of fare.
Their merit is proven by that best of tests, a con-
stant appreciative demand. A good dinner gets to
looking incomplete when occasionally they are left
oflf. As these articles do not belong anywhere else
they are by common consent and usage called "sweet
entrees'' — which is probably an Americanism— and
with the entrees they stand, usually bringing up the
rear.
As already hinted, these "sweet entrees" are al-
ways evidently welcome and undoubtedly make a
difference in the amount of pastry required after-
wards. But one of these is enough at a time. Bad
taste, poor management and poverty of resource
among meats and vegetables are apparent when a
bill-of-fare with ten or twelve entrees shows half of
them to be of a sweet or farinaceous character.
Without the one each day a long line of favorites,
such as fruit fritters, charlottes, rice cakes, sweet
croquettes, patties, turnovers, rice with apples, pan-
cakes, etc., etc., cou'd never appear at all.
This, however, applies only to hotels furnishing
full length bills-of-fare. There are greater numbers
of houses, both public and private, where any one of
these sweet entrees might suffice for the pastry
course, and this is particularly the reason for here
describing the charlottes which are oftenest used as
puddings
and its cheapness, make it worth the attention here
given to details.
353.
Apple Charlotte.
A LA PARISIENNE.
A fruit charlotte cannot be "thrown together"
and be good. Its excellence, when carefully made,
Compote of apples, or apples stewed dry and
sweet, baked between two layers of buttered bread
and glazed with egg and sugar.
40 small thin slices of French roHs.
2 pounds of pared and quartered apples
1 pound of sugar.
f pound of butter.
1 or 2 eggs for glaze.
Nutmeg or cinnamon.
Stew the apples soft with three-fourths of the su-
gar and a pint of water and steam shut in; then
mash with a spoon and grate nutmeg in.
Dip the slices of rolls as lightly as possible in the
butter melted in a deep pan — dip both sides without
touchingthe salt dregs. Line two bright, three-
quart pans with them, bottom and sides, divide the
apple in, placing it well around the sides; lay more
dipped slices all over the tops slightly pressed into
the fruit, and bake the charlottes of a nice toast
color, bottom crusts as well as top. Then with a
brush wet them over with egg and water; dredge
the remaining sugar over and bake ten minutes more
to glaze.
To be dished out of the pans; no sauce needed
unless for pudding, when sweet cream is best.
For a charlotte to be served whole still greater care
is needed in baking. Take a deep mould, a six or
eight sided cake or pudding mould does. Cut slices
of bread to fit— bottom, top and sides. Spread but-
ter rather thickly on one side the slices, dip the
other side in beaten egg; place them with the butter
next the tin, fill the inside with the apple compote;
place the cover of bread on top and bake in a mod-
erate oven over half an hour. Turn it out carefully
on to the dish, glaze over with egg and sugar and
the red-hot salamander and pour round it either
diluted red jelly or else whipped cream.
354. Buttered Apples on Toast-
AMERICAN APPLE CHARLOTTE.
This can only be made "just right" when extra
good, easy-bakin^ apples are at hand, because the
raw apples should be done by the time the bread
at bottom is browned. Pippins and bellflowers are
best.
40 thin, square slices of bread.
2 pounds of pared apples.
f pound of butter.
f pound of sugar.
Cinnamon or nutmeg.
The slices of bread should be all of one size. Dip
&^
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
one fide ia melted butter and place them, buttered
side do?rn, ia close order in a shallow baking-pan;
place lialf an apple or two quarters on each slice and
bake brown with repeated bastings with a syrup
made cf the sugar, butter and cup of hot water and
cinnamon. The apples ought to shine transparently
without black edges when done. Dish up with an
egg-slice.
355. Charlotte a la Marialva.
Named, probably, after a French cathedral town;
possib'y a monastery. It is a charlotte of the most
elaborate degree, the bread cut in small fancy
shapes and placed in patterns, or in fingers lapping
edges, on the sides of a mould spread with butter.
Apples and apricots, sugar and butter and fruit
jelly all stewed down to a paste is used to fi 1.
Baked, glazed, and wine sauce served with it.
The preceding directions and examples apply to
PEACH CHARLOTTES.
PEAR CHARLOTTES.
CHARLOTTES OF MIXED FRUITS.
Almost any kind can be used. The poorest that can
be used for such a purpose are the mulberries dyed
with logwood, which are now being sold for canned
blackberries. Mulberries with their own natural
color, when mixed with sour apples, are good
enough.
Now here, in the next, is another knot to be un-
tied. Not that the charlotte itself is a knot, else it
were better cut than picked apieces, but the name,
"friar's omelet," whence comes it ? The clue in this
case is fainter than the almost invisible thread which
led through the maze to Fair Rosamond's bower.
Why should a charlotte, or rather, perhaps a mix-
ture of apples be called an omelet, unless, because,
it looked like omelet ? And suppose the preceding
charlotte a la Marialva came from a monastery and
the English cooks made an ap;le mixture as near
like it as they could and called it friar's omelet.
And suppose the French cooks adopted the English
mixture because it was good and called it English
apple cake. That is how it seems to have been.
There used to be a saying about the longest way
round being the shortest way home, and another
about going from home to learn the news. Some
English names being placed backwards in French
have come back to our language as new words, as
canteen from tin can; so in French cook books we
find that called English apple cake, which in Eng-
lish on both siJes of the Atlantic is called friar's
omelet.
Suppose once more that some person out of pa-
tience with trying to line his charlotte mould with
bread patterns of leaves, flowers, crosses and hearts
and diamonds, just crumble the bread fine and
pressed a blanket like coat of crumbs on to the thick
buttered slides of the mould, filled that wilh the fol-
lowing mixture and ba'^ed it of a handsome reddish
brown, why then you have a very fair conception of
the way that many of our good but rough-aud ready
American dishes came to be made.
356. English Sweet Apple Cake
FRIAR'S OMELET. GATEAU DE POMMES REN-
VERS"E.
A kind of tirabale of apple custard baked with a
casing of bread crumbs.
1 quart of dry stewed apples, or baked apple
pulp.
6 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of butter.
^ cupful of cream.
6 eggs.
Nutmeg and cinnamon.
Bread crumbs, about a quart.
Custard for sauce.
Mash the drained apples through a colander,
add the butter to it while warm, then the sugar and
flavor, and the eggs and creim beaten together.
Ppread some softened butter all over the inside of a
mould or pudding pan and press on all the fine
grated bread crumbs that can be made to stick.
Pour in the apple mixture; cover the top with
crumbs pressed in; moisten the top with melted but-
ter and bake brown, and well set.
Turn the apple cake carefully upside down out of
the mould and serve it either with whipped cream
flavored with wiue and sugar, {d la chantilly) or
with diluted red fruit jelly [sauce auxfruiti).
357.
Individual Charlottes.
Are best and easiest made with either the friar*s
omelet mixture preceding, or the apple custard pud-
ding following; use the deepest gem pans; if fluted
or otherwise ornamented shapes, so much the better.
Brush them over with a brush dipped in soft butter,
coat with bread crumbs, fill and bake like the large
apple cake. ^\hea done have somt sauce dorSe
ready; mix into it a nearly equal amount of thick
cream whipped to froth, and pour this around the
charlottes Another way is to place a spoonfal of
meringue on each one and set the charlottes back in
the oven on a baking pan to color. Place two or
three red raspberries on top of the meringue. No
sauce required.
358. Apple Puddings Souflles.
INDIVIDUAL.
Make either the friar's omelet mixture or the ap-
ple custard next following. Instead of baking, stir
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
85
the mixture over the fire till it becomes thick. Take
it oflF and add 4 beaten jolks, ^ cup of brandy, a
teaspoonful of lemon extract and the same of ex-
tract of cloves; then 6 whites of eggs beaten up firm.
Bake in cups, shells or paper cases. If the apple
justard be used — it is the richer of the two — observe
that it is of double quantity and the added ingredi-
ents must be doubled accordingly.
350. Apple Custard Pudding.
A L'AMERICAINE.
2 quarts of dry stewed apples or baked apple
pulp.
1 pound of sugar.
^ pound of butter.
20 yolks of eggs.
Lemon, nutmeg, or cinnamon flavor.
Mash the drained apples through a strainer. Mix
in the other ingredients. Bake in a bright pan pre-
viously buttered. Use as pudding with either
sweetened cream or wine sauce.
Here we have reached a boundary line. One step
more would be out of the domains of pudding and
over the borders of pie, for the last apple custard
with a little milk added makes nice apple cream
pie.
'•Well, thankgoodness, it was not a bread pud-
ding, for we are so tired of bread puddings."
"When did we have any bread puddings ? We
have had queen of puddings, plum puddings, baked
fruit pudding, lemon pudding, cocoanut pudding,
charlottes, and souffles and meringues."
«'They all have bread in them, more or less, ex-
cept the boiled roll puddings, and they are made of
biscuit dough."
"But they all and many more were made with
bread, more or less, before our time; and they are
none of the rough, unsightly bread crust abom-
inations, but delicate compounds of fine, white
crumbs."
"There is no fault to be found with the puddings,
but don't you see there's no more bread in the
house ?"
"Oh, well there are many good substitutes when
bread cannot be obtained, but you will manage to
admit just one more that is made with bread, more or
less, both because it is a boiled pudding for a change,
and has already once been called by name but never
appeared. It is one of the best."
360.
Eve's Puddingf.
A favorite variety of the plum pudding order,
light and not too rich. Also called pouding d la
Francaise. The pundit who put the receipt in
verse was not concerned about the needs of large
hotels.
1 pound of bread crumbs cut fine.
h pound of chopped suet.
I pound of seedless raisins, or currants.
f pound of chopped apples.
J a nutmeg grated.
Mix the above together dry; then beat together :
9 eggs Salt.
J pound of sugar.
1 teaspoonful of lemon extract.
Stir all well together; tie the mixture in two cloths,
leaving a little room to swell, and boil without stop-
page 4 hours. When eggs are scarce 5 or 6 will do
with half a cup of milk added. Butter and sugar
sauce is suitable; though one says, '-Adam won't
like it without wine and sugar."
"Such," says Bulwer, 'is the constant habit of
young people. They think anything expensive is
necessarily good." Bulwer was young himself at
that time, and must have known how it was. If the
obverse was as invariably the case we should expect
to find but few admirers of the following, which is
the cheapest pudding made. Certainly ii is not the
case in this direction, for we find no difficulty in
disposing of large quantities of this pudding of many
names. However, it must be properly baked, and
ought to be in a brick oven, otherwise it has no
goodness at all. The theory of rice pudding is —
by the way, perhaps you did not know there was a
theory of rice pudding ? Yes, indeed. This is a
great day for theories, and there is a pudding theory
as well as a nebular theory and an atomic theory '
and an evolution theory; and as there will be unlim-
ited time to study the others after we are done with
pudding it is evident the pudding theory should
stand first. — The rice pudding theory teaches that
all the richness is derived from the evaporation and
condensation of the milk. As one pint of rice will
absorb three pints of milk and no more, the baking
has to be so protracted that the pudding is made to
contain the condensed richness of six pints of milk,
half of it, the watery part being dried out in the
oven. As a matter of course the richer the milk and
the more cream it contains the better it will be to
start with. '
Baked Rice and Milk Pudding. Asto:f
House Pudding. English Rice
Pudding. Plain Rice Pud-
ding. Poor Man's
Pudding, Etc
361.
1 pint of rice.
1 pint of white sugar.
6 pints of milk.
Ground cinnamon or nutmeg.
Very little salt.
2 ounces of butter, optional.
Wash the rice in three or four waters and divide
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
it in two pudding pans. Mix the sugar, salt and
cinnamon equally with it, then pour in the milk
cold. Add the butter if the milk is not rich. Bake
in a slow oven 3 or 4 hours. It may be best to use
only 5 pints of milk at first, and add the other if
the time allows the puddings to boil down dry
enough. Scorching on top may be prevented by
covering with paper previously greased. Almost
any pudding sauce is suitable, and so is pure cream,
but for preference, sauce dorSe or golden sauce may
be taken; it gives the best appearance to so plain a
pudding.
People who are weary of the sameness of egg-
laden and butter-soaked hotel puddings, and who
like simple flavors, will appreciate the foregoing
plain rice pudding and the following wholesome
variations of the same.
SS2, Bioe and Apple Pudding.
The plain rice pudding preceding, made with only
4 pints of milk and 1 pound of good cooking apples,
pared, cored and quartered.
Drop the quartered apples in the puddings, bake
3 or 4 hours and keep covered with buttered paper
to prevent scorching, and black edges on the apples.
An inch length of stick cinnamon to each pud-
ding improves. Cream and sugar, or else hard
sauce.
363.
Baked Bice and Raisin Puddingf.
Same as the last with raisins instead of apples.
None of the foregoing rice puddings should ever be
stirred while baking. The rice grains should be
whole when done.
The next needs no help of sauce for its appear-
ance. It is as rich and delicate as a rice pudding
pure and simple can be made.
So, sonny, you say you have a mother to help, and
you have beea trying everywhere and you can't get
anything else whatever to do, therefore you want to
get aj^b in the kitchen. Now, don't you see that
is not at all complimentry to the kitchen ? Hotel
keepers have a hard enough time without having to
contend with the leavings and castaways of all other
occupations and employments. Yet they always
want smart, intelligent and industrious boys. You
appear to have sense, perhaps you even have sense
enough to become a good cook. And you might do
worse. You will probably live to see the time when
a man of sense and sensibility will not be ashamed
in the United States to say he is a hotel cook. And
we all want helpers of the right sort. Our good
seconds, whose ways and dispositions we know, and
who know ours, are continually drifting away from
us. They are always wanted to go to the head of
some other kitchen. They take partnerships in res
taurants. They open ice cream saloons, bakeries,
railway eating houses, saloons, lunch stands; they
go as stewards; and some are lost and never are
found. So there is room for intelligent boys like
you — if you are intelligent. ?he keeps you clean
and decent, doesn't she ? Can you read and write ?
Yes. Have you worked in a kitchen before — know
a stock boiler from a chopping machine ? Yes, you
have worked about a kitchen a little. Good enough ;
now go and make me this rice pudding. You can't
make a rice pudding ? Oh, yes you can; the finest
rice pudding you ever saw; just as good as I can.
Take this receipt; hang it on the nail before you;
follow it out; you will come out right. But observe
there is not a word too much, and every word means
something. When it says buttered pans it means
you are to butter the pans before you pour the pud-
dings in. When it says well washed rice it means
you are to sure enough wash the rice — rub it clean
in cold water, pick out the specks; pour water on
and oflF it till there is no more sign of meal in it It
is the meal or flour in rice that burns at the bottom
of the saucepan, not the rice alone. When you have
made this successfully preserve the receipt. You
will not be a cook or pastry cook because that one
thing is done perfectly; it will take you five years to
learn it a:I, and then there will be just as much more
that you will never learn. But if you do some new
thing each day and hold on to the knowledge, and
observe all that is done around you you will have
gained so much over and above your wages. Count
it in dollars if you like; one dollar, five dollars; ac-
cording to the desirableness of the article you have
learned to produce; according to the difficulty of
making it which you will have overcome. So in a jear
or two you will have a trade better for you than if
your daddy had left you a fortune. Now scoot.
Don't speak to me anymore till I speak to you. The
other boys will show you where to find the rice,
milk, sugar, butter, eggs. You will be slow at first.
We don't allow youngsters to do guess work. Old
hands may guess, but even they can't always hit it,
and your ingredients cost money. Afterwards you
must learn to work fast if you are going to be a ho-
tel cook. I shall know by to-night exactly what you
are worth. "For man is man and master of his
fate." How goes that song ? I will make that boy
learn it if it can ever be found again.
"Turn, Fortune, turn thy wheel and let it turn.
Thy wheel and thee we neitherfear nor hate.
Our lands are little but our hearts are great,
And man is man and master of his fate,"
Or words to that efifect.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
87
864. Rice Oustard Pudding.
VANILLA SAUCE.
2 full quarts of well cooked dry ric«.
6 ounces of butter.
8 ouuces of sugar.
8 jolks of eggs.
1 quart of milk.
1 tab'espoonful of lemon extract
The rice should be already cooked in water and
milk. Measure it and while still hot stir in the
butter and sugar. Beat the yolks with the mi'k
gradually added; stir well into the rice; flavor
slightly; pour the pudding into two buttered pans
and bake about half an hour.
To prepare the rice from the first boil 1 pound of
well- washed rice in 1 quart of water, add a pinch
of salt. When half done add 1 pint of milk and let
simmer an hour with the steam shut in. Never stir
it and it will not be very apt to burn.
Any of these puddings lett over can be used for
fritters.
Full directions for making a score or more of good
pudding sauces will be found all together, further
on. For these richest rice compounds a clear
traosparent sauce flavored with vanilla, or else with
red wine, will be found most suitable.
As with the bread custard and the plain rice the
reader is advised to note particularly the preceding
rice custard, not only to avoid repetition here,
which would be a small matter, but because the
mystery is all removed from the variations when
the basis of all has once been made.
Carolina Pudding, with Transparent
305. Sauce.
Make the rice custard pudding preceding, and add
to it one egg more, and ^ pound each of seedless or
seeded raisins, currants and candied orange peel.
Flavor with orange extract very lightly. The fruit
must be strewn evenly over the top after the pud-
ding is in the baking pans, and slightly pressed in
with a spoon; else it may all sink to the bottom.
West Indian Pudding,
360. Jelly.
with Guava
Make the rice custard pudding, preceding, and
add to it 1 whole egg and ^ pound of grated fresh
cocoanut. Mix all, and when the pudding is in the
pans take 1 pounl of pineapple in thin, small slices
and lay over the top, slightly pressing it in.
The pineapple, if fresh, should be stewed first in
a little sugar syrup; then use the syrup to dilute the
guava jelly for sauce.
Bake these puddings no longer than till fairly set
in the midd'e, as the fruit has a tendency to cause
a watery separation of tho eggs if cooked too
long. Curacoa diluted a little and made hot is also
a good sauce.
For the same reason that apple charlottes were in-
cluded, the following *'sweet entrees' are hera
placed in succession; namely, because they are used
as puddings on occasion.
30T.
Rice Cake; with Ourrant Jelly.
2 quarts of well cooked dry rice.
6 ounces of butter.
6 ounces of sugar.
6 yolks of eggs.
^ pint of milk (or less, or none if the rice be not
dry.)
Flavor with nutmeg or vanilla.
Mix all the ingredients together, mashing the rice
with the spoon. Smooth it over, about an inch
deep, in a buttered pan. Bake in a hot oven to get
a quiclj brown on top. Cut out diamonds, squares,
or other ceat shapes, and serve with red currant
jelly placed tastefully on or about the rice cake.
Articles like the above ought always be baked in
bright tin pans. Iron meat pans, however clean,
generally stain the under side and make the cakes
uneatable.
308. Rice Cake, with Fruits.
Prepare the rice cake of the foregoing receipt; al-
so any kind of rich, thick, stewed down fruit, or
compote of lemons or oranges.
Spread the bottoms of two bright pudding pans
with butter and press on a coating of bread crumbs;
all that will stick. Cover this with the rice cake
mixture by spoonfuls, not displacing the crumbs.
Spread a thin layer of the compote over that, then
rice cake, then compote again, and finish with rice
on top. Moisten and smooth over with a little
cream. Sift on a little fine bread crumbs from a
colander. Bake half an hour. The layers should
be no thicker than those of ordinary jelly cake.
Turn the cake out when done. Serve neat squares
or diamonds with the brown bottom side up and the
compote syrup, or any sauce around.
369.
We would never trouble about timbales in a book
of puddings if the word was not a stumbling block
in the way. There are timbales of rice and sweet
timbales of macaroni, etc., which in effect are orna-
mental puddings. The word often appears in bills-
of-fare when it means only rice cakes like the pre-
ceding kinds. Timbale means kettle drum, and is
in allusion to the shape of a pudding in an orna-
mental pastry case. Suppose you take some ye^ow
nouilles paste and by means of a mould form a shape
88
THE AMERICAN PASTHY COOK,
like the castle in chess, anil fill that with rice cake
and bake it. That is the simplest form.
SBI'O. Petites Timbales de Riz.
AUX FRUITS
Let there be no mystery about these. They are
little indiviJual rice cakes, but they caaaot be de-
scribed, only suggested, fjr they are but the cook's
notions, and are more than chameleon like, they
ehange shape as well as color.
They are of no consequence — on^y passing; fan-
cies. They are unlocked for contingencies; unex
pected circumstances; dernier resorts; put in to fill
up the bill, to decorate and set off the row of little
dinner dishes before the guest. There are camaos
and there are stage scenes laid on with a whitewash
brush; both are'meritorous in their place. When
the cook is tired of cuttifn^ out rice or farina or ta-
pioca cakes in squares, and dishing up charottes
with a spoon, he takes some means of giving to e:ich
person an uncut, untouched and more or less deco
rated trifle in symmetrical shape. The main com
pound for these little rice shapes is already found in
the rice cake plain, preceding. A suggestion of va
riation is found in the rice cake with fruits. Sup-
pose you take muffin rings, brush them inside with
butter, coat them with fine grated bread crumbs,
fill with rice cake, bake brown and serve a green
gage plum stewed in bright syrup, or halt an apri
cot, or three red cherries with the thick juice on top.
Or, instead of rings, take some handsome stamped
gem pans, the deeper and more pyramidal the bet-
ter, and on the buttered sides place some shapes cut
with your fancy vegetable cutters out of the greenest
candied citron, or watermelon rind; or else, instead
of bread crumbs, use finely chopped yolks of eggs;
or, instead of any of th^^^se, make some nouillps
paste — which is flour moistened with yolk of egg,
with a little salt and pothing else, and worked to
smoothness — and cut.leives, etc., out of that Ttien
place rice cake round, over the patterns— a sort of
wall or casing— and inside fill with preserved fruit,
jam or conserve. After baking these may be turned
out, glazed with yolk of egg and milk or sugar, and
quickly browned again. Sometimes lit ie rice
cakes, not sweetened, are baked in the tiniest gem
pans holding scirce a tablespoonfu!, and are served
as decorations of entrees, and with fish.
3 TI. Plain Boiled Rice Pudding.
The writer has not found occasion to be much
concerned about boiled puddings of rice; hotel peo
pie who require anything so plain being amply sat-
isfied with the rice prepared for a vegetable dish.
If, however, the competition of the other restaurant
is so severe that one must give good meals for ten,
or fifteen, or twenty cents, or if there is Chinese
help to be fed, a boiled rice pudding is not so bad.
Besides, we have Dr. Andrew Combe's "Physiology
of Digestion" to prove that it is the easiest of digep
tion of all puddings, and therefore commended to
dyspeptics.
Waih a pint of rice; mix a handful or two of
either raisins, currants or apples with it, tie up in a
cloth with room enough to swell to three pints; put
on in cold water and boil about an hour. Syrup or
molasses fur s uce.
If the foregoing is a "poor man's pudding," the
next must certainly be his rich relation's. It can
be hands me'y >urned out of a handsome mould
and the rich custard poured round. It will not be
good unless the tapi -ca be thoroughly s a' el as di
rected, and may take ^ pint more milk; the re-
ceipt is on the safe side for turning out in good
shape.
Steamed Tapioca Puddini?, with Custard
S^S. Sauce.
1 pound of tapioca
3 pints of milk.
^ pound of sugar.
3 ounces of butter.
G yolks of eggs.
8 whole ejgs. Salt.
1 lemon, juice aad grated rind.
S'oak the tapioca in most of the milk in a warm
place 2 hours. Then boil the remaining mi'k with
the salt, sugar and butter; turn iu the s aked tapi-
oca, let simmer 15 mi; utes with the steam shut in;
ihen belt in tha eggs and lemon. Butter two
moulds, put in the mixture, and steam one and one-
half hours.
STEAMED SAGO PUDDINQ.
STEAMED GROUND RICE PUDDING.
STEAMED FARINA PUDDING.
These can all be made by the foregoing receipt,
but of farina use 2 ounces less, as it absorbs more
liquid than the other substances.
Enough has been said about rice cakes and tim-
bales to dismiss the subject, but here is the sam©
thing done in tapioca.
3T4.
Tapioca Cake, "with Apple Jelly.
f pound of tipioca.
3 pints of milk, or milk and water.
4 ounces ot sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
10 yolks, or else 3 whole eggs.
Orange flavoring. Salt.
Soak the tapioca an hour or two in half the milk.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
89
Boil the rest of the milk with the sugar f>nd salt in
it; stir iu the tapioca and let cook gently half an
hour. Then beat in the butter, eggs and flavoring
and bake like rice cake, an iuch deep.
375. Tapioca Custard Pudding.
f pound of tapioca.
8 pints of milk.
6 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of butter.
8 yolks and
2 whole eggs, Salt.
Grated lemon rind or other flavor.
Sift the dust from tapioca. Sometimes it is bet-
ter to wash it, besides, like rice. Soak it in half
the milk about two hours in a warm place. Boil the
rest of the milk with the sugar in it — the sugar pre-
vents burning at bottom — cook the soaked tapioca
in it about half an hour. Beat the eggs, mix all to-
gether ani bake only till the puddings are just set
in the middle, lest the custard in it curdle and sep-
arate instead of being creamy rich. Any hot, clear,
transparent sauce or lemon eyiup suits, also brandy
and wine sauces. This pudding is often served coM
with sweetened cream. Also may be cut cold in
shapes, egged, breaded, and fried as fritters.
Does it seem like extravagance to call for so many
yolks of eggs for puddings ? Is is not. What
might be so regarded in private house work is really
the greatest economy in hotels where each fresh
meal is required to be as good as the one that pre-
ceded it, and the whites of eggs left over are needed
in a hundred ways. The whites do no more good in
puddings than so much flour or starch. The yo!ks
give the richness and fine color. Probably at an-
other time we shall have a talk about silver cakes,
snow cakes and a dozen others made with white of
eggs, white cocoanut pies, white whips and floats,
and the meringues must not be forgot.
3 TO. Tapioca Custard Meringue.
Make the tapioca pudding preceding. When
baked spread over the top some lemon conserve or
orange marmalade. Beat whatever whites are left
over to a froth; add sugar, about an ounce to each
white, lightly stirred in, and vanilla flavor. Make
the top of the pudding baking-hot again, then spread
on the meringue and dry-bal e.
3TT, Farina Custard Pudding.
2 quarts of milk.
7 ounces of farina.
6 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of butter.
8 yolks, or else 5 whole eggs.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it and a pinch of
salt. Sprinkle in the farina dry, beating all tna
while with the large eggwhip to avoid having;
lumps in it, as if making mush. Let the farina cook
slowly half an hour or more Farina kettles net
needed when there is sugar in the mixture, and set
at the back of the range. Then mix in the butter
and beaten eggs. Bake in two buttered pans about
20 minutes.
3Y8.
Farina Cake, with Quince Jelly.
Make same as tapioca cake; an ounce less farina
and no soaking needed.
Farina Cake, with Fruit, Rum Sauce.
Raisins, currants and citron baked in the farina
cake. Served with thick syrup containing rum.
Small timbales on the same plan.
3T».
SAGO PUDDINGS.
SAGO CAKES.
Can be made by preceding receipt for tapioca, Ect.
ter to write them out if to be used for sago.
380,
"Now, Jerry, the bill of fare — what pudding to-
day ?"
"1 thought I would give you steamed p:und if that
will suit.''
"Will suit first rate if you don't fail with it."
"Fail ? — fail ? — there's no such word as fail I"
* * *
"Well, Jerry, it is time to dish up ihe puddings.
How are they ? Look at them."
"Failed failed — by the holypoker I"
"Now, Jerry, this is too much for human nature.
There is no need to fail with steamed cake-puddings.
There is a reason for everything, and pound pud-
ding fails only because either there is too much
sugar in the mixture or else because it does not get
done enough. Now your mixture is all light but
your puddings are not done. There is a white,
light layer on top where the steam was hottest, but
all the rest is gum and sugar. Steamed sponge
puddings are the easiest to cook; they take from an
hour and a quarter upwards according to size.
Pound puddings come next, but they must have near
two hours, unless very small. Steamed fruit pud-
dings take much longer. If you go to a high point
in the mountains your puddings need to steam
longer still. And remember the water below must
never stop boiling, and time counte nothing if you
have no steam up."
Now who would have thought there was another
pudding of bread, more or less, lurking back here ?
gorry they are so numerous, but this is a very good
one and steamed puddings are in demand.
eo
THB AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
381. Steamed Bread Puddinir.
1 J pounds of white bread crumbs.
1^ pound of sugar.
I pound of butter.
1 quart of milk.
4 whole eggs and
8 yolks.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
Lemon rind or extract.
Mix the bread crumbs and sugar together. Put
the butter in the milk and boil them. Pour the
boiling milk and butter over the bread and let stand
awhile to steep. Beat the eggs and yolks together
and mix them in; the flavoring, baking powder, then
beat all together 2 or 3 minutes. Steam an hour or
little longer in two buttered mou'ds. Serve with
hard sauce, meringue sauce, butter sauce or maple
syrup. Better write it a finer name on the bill-of-
fare.
38;S. Steamed Sponge Pudding.
WINE OR BRANDY SAUCE.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 eggs.
14 ounces of finest flour.
Vanilla flavor, about two teaspoonfuls.
Beat the sugar and eggs together in a kettle half
an hour by the clock. You can't time it by the arm
ache, as ten minutes seems half an hour that way.
Have the ingredients all cold and beat in a cool
place. When the time is up the kettle will be half
full of a foamy batter. Then stir in the flour in
portions. Do not beat but stir round till the flour
is pretty well mingled and out of sight. Add the
vanilla extiact. To be perfect all sponge cake ar
tides must be cooked as soon as the batter is fin-
ished. Steam it in pudding moulds, jelly moulds,
melon moulds or any kind you like — no matter
about lids — about an hour and a half.
Whenever any of these cake mixture puddings
seem to be heavy or sticky, provided the fault is not
in the steaming, they may be corrected next time
by using a .trifle less sugar. At great aUitudes
the sugar has to be considerably less, and newly ar-
rived pastry cooks are often "thrown" through not
understanding or being willing to believe it.
383, Steamed Pound Pudding.
BRANDY, WINE OR CURACOA SAUCE.
f pound of white sugar.
I pound of fresh butter.
10 eggs.
1 pound of flour.
Cream the butter and sugar together by warming
and beating. Beat in the eggs, one or two at a time,
then the flour in small portions. To beat the mix
ture after flour is all in makes the pudding fin«
grained and whiter, but not so light. Don't beat it
much. Steam in fancy tall moulds if to go to table
whole; to be dished up in slices any sort of cake or
jelly moulds suit.
These puddings need to be put on in good tight
steamers when the water is already boiling, anl be
kept steaming 1| hours, or longer.
Pretty name, isn't it ? the next, sultana pudding.
It is not going to be told here how it compares in
goodness with the queen pudding which ve had
away back, because a comparison between a queen
and a sultana would be odious. However, this is a
white rose.
384.
Sultana Pudding.
RED WINE SAUCE.
^ pound of granulated sugar.
^ pound of fresh butter.
^ pound of white of eggs (9 whites).
^ cupful of milk.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
1 pound of flour.
^ cup of brandy.
1 pound of sultana raisins.
Cream the butter and sugar together as for pound
cake. Add the whites same way — not previously
beaten. Then mix in the baking powder, after that
the flour, milt , brandy, raisins. Steam in moulds
from 1^ to 2 hours. The wine sauce served with
this pudding should have a lemon cut up in it.
Raspberry vinegar is an excellent sauce for puddings
of the above description.
385.
Steamed Ooccanut Pudding.
WITH ORANGE JELLY.
The same mixture as the preceding with ^ pound
of cocoanut and some lemon extract instead of rais-
ins and brandy. Almonds, citron, cherries and
other fruits can be used in like manner.
The same useful mixture also makes a good white
cake, white raisin cake, etc.
There is something almost apalling in the vaulting
ambition ofthese cooks when they set themselves to
naming puddings. How blest, then, is our lot,
that for the purposes of this writing we are without
the bounds of Great Britain and of Canada, other-
wise we, the reader and the scribe, should inevitably
encounter and have to pay attentions t ), let us see —
"Her Majesty's pudding,'' "Empress Josephine's
pudding," "Queen Mab's pudding "
This last is cosmopolitan, however, and is a nice
enough little pudding, but too fairy like to be eaten
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
91
wit-h a knife and fork. There is good reason fo
believing that it is not a Spenserite at all, but a
tawny Italian cream pretending to come accredited
from
"The court of Mab and of the faery king."
Then there would be "Princess Louise's pudding,"
"Beatrice pudding," and Marie Stuart's and Sir
Watkins'. Besides, there would be shadows in the
distance of the illustrious Lord Dundreary's pud-
ding and the honorable Earl of Flaxton's. So every
cloud has its silver lining. We might be worse off.
As it is, we already have the queen rose of the rose
bud gar — I mean we already have the "queen of pud-
dings" and the Sultana Scheherezade's fa v — atleast,
that is, we have a very white sultaoa raisin pudding
with carmine chee — that is to say, with carmine col-
ored sauce; we have the king pudding that rules the
British roost, laurel crowned, with all his fierce snap-
dragon flames around him; the socialist Jack Cade of
puddings is coming on his way, and how do we know
but that to meet and dispute with gi'eat Haggis, the
highland chief, there will arise from our steaming
cauldron a stalwart Tuscarora chief, in a yellow
mantle, with silk and tassel, just as be won over
his Minnehaha long ago, whatever her name may
have been then. Meantime make way for the great;
here comes imperial pudding. It is still a question
whether this should be regarded as a 1' imperial or
a r imperiale, but as pudding is masculine in
French probably it is imperial. No doubt but in
this case the empress h id it made to suit the empe-
ror, and not to suit herself, which makes it all the
more remarkable.
380. Imperial Steamed Puddingr.
14 ounces of butter.
12 ounces of sugar.
11 eggs.
1 pound of flour.
Lemon and nutmeg extracts.
I pound of almonds.
i^ pound of citron.
^ pound of raisics.
Mix the former ingredients as if for pound cake.
Sca'd, peel and chop the almonds, cut the citron in
sbreds and take the seeds out of the raisins. Before
adding the fruit to the cake mixture dust it well
with 2 ounces more flour.
Steam in ornamental moulds about 2 J hours Lem
on, brandy, wine, meringue or sabayon sauce.
Steamed Fruit Pudding.
38T. Pudding.
Pound Fruit
14 ounces of butter.
12 ounces of sugar.
11 eggs.
1 pound of flour.
1 teaspoonful of mixed ground spioes.
1 lemon, juice and grated rind.
^ cup of brandy.
1 pound of raisins.
1 pound of currants.
^ pounl of citron.
The first four articles are to be mixed first, as us-
ual for cake, then the others added, not forgetting
to dust the fruit well wi'h flour.
It is one cf the most satisfactory puddings to make
for hotel use; being reaUy a good plum pudding to
replace the boiled, which requires twice as much
time, Steam these fully 3 hour?; longer if in large
moulds.
388.
Individual Steamed Puddicgs.
Steam any of the foregoing varieties, and any oth-
er kinds made of cake mixtures in eg? cups. They
rise rounded on top and do not fall like so.ifiles.
From 30 minutes to one hour is required for steam-
ing, according to the lind, sponge puddings being
soonest done. In restaurants they are commonly
served in the cups with sauce in a little pitcher
separate; but may be turned out and served in
saucers as well.
389. Steamed Cabinet Pudding.
2 quarts of slices of cake.
4 ounces of butter.
^ pound of citron shred fine.
3 pints of milk.
8 eggs.
^ cupful of red currant jelly.
Sponge cake is best. A 2 quart milk pan will
measure the slices.
Use shallow pudding moulds having lids. Stick
the shreds of citron around the insides on a coating
of butter. Spread one side of the cake slices very
fhinly with butter, the other side with jelly, and
pile them in «hc mou'ds, not to fit tight. Beat the
milk and eg^s together — no sugar needed— pour
over the cake; when absorbed fill up again, fteam
1^ hours. Turn the puddings out of the mouldsand
serve whether who^e (r in slices with either merin*
gue sauce or sauce ecumante poured over.
3»0.
Individual Cabinet Puddings
The same ingredients and amounts as the preced-
ing. Cut the slices of cake wiih a small round, oc-
tagonal or scalloped cutter, spread them with but.
ter and jelly and pile them in custard cups. Fill
with the mixed eggs and milk and refill when the
first is soaked in Steam half au hour with a clo h
over the s' earner under the lid to prevent diopping
of water. Place a spoonfu! of meringue on top of
each one when they are turned out of the cups, and
brown them slightly with a red hot salamander or
shovel held over.
92
THE AMERICAN PASTSY COOK.
391 , Steamed Brandy Pudding.
2 quarts of slices of cake.
^ pint of braody.
^ pint of finely chopped, seedless raisins.
4 ounces of butter.
2 J pints of milk.
8 eggs.
J pound of almonds, blanched and split.
Line the moulds with the split almonds stuck to a
thin coating of butter. Spread the miuced raisins
upon the slices of cake; fill up the moulds, sprink-
ling in the brandy by spoonfuls, and the rest of the
butter in bits. Then beat the eggs and milk together,
pour in all the moulds will hold and the cake will
absorb. Steam 1| hours.
SOS.
Individual Macaroon Puddings.
Have as many egg or custard cups as there will
probably be orders, about 40, and brush the insides
with melted butter. PI ice in the bottom of each a small
round sponge drop. Cover that with a thin layer of
finely chopped raisins; ont hat place a maciroon and
in that way fill the cup. The caVes must be sp'it if
not thin. Make a rich cus'ard with 7 eggs beaten
n a quart of thin cream and 2 ounces of sugar.
Fill in with a spoon all the cakes will absorb. Steam
half an hour. Serve in the cups with whipped
cream, sweetened and flavored, piled on top.
SOS.
Pineapple Puddings Souffles.
2 pounds of pineapple.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of best butter.
^ pint, scant, of the pineapple juice.
2 ounces of corn starch.
16 eggs.
Grate the pineapple if fresh, if canned mash fine
as possible adding the sugar at last to assist in re-
ducing it to pulp. Then stir the pulp isith the
sugar and butter in it over the fire. Mix the starch
with the juice and add to the fruit, and let it thick-
en, after which add 8 yolks ot eggs, beat them in
and let all cook 5 to 10 minutes longer, and then
set the mixture away to cool.
Then beat the remaining 8 yolks in a bowl with a
Dover egg beater. Whip the 16 whites to a firm
froth that will not fall out of the bowl upside down,
and stir in first the yolks and then the whites,
lightly and without beating the mixture at all.
Bake as soon as made in about 40 custard cups,
buttered, or in silver scallops or shells, or else in
paper cases. Ten minutes in a moderate oven is
the time required to bake. Dredge powdered
sugar on top before removing quite from the oven.
The preceding receipt will answer as well for sev
eral other varieties as if a column or two of repetitions
were written. Pears, quinces, apples, bananas, per-
haps other dry fruits may be used as well as pine-
apple. The starch is to counteract the juiciness;
with certain mealy kinds of apples it would not be
needed. Bread or cracker crumbs have the same
effect. 8 yolks are cooked in the mix'ure and 8
well beaten are added raw. The whites must be
beaten quite firm, and a wire whisk is the best to use
for that purpose. The mixture when finished is as
light and foamy as sponge cake batter. It rises and
bakes cream color in the cups or cases Paper casts
should be buttered icside and half baked befoie be-
ing filled, and should be filled to the top to lo^jk
well when done. Caiefully wipe the cut sides of
cups before baking. These little fruit puff pud-
dings may be liked better with the addition of plain,
thick cream for sauce. Some people would add nut-
meg or cinnamon cr bratidy to the composition of
apple puffs. Any of these mixtures left over will do
to fill tarts in patty pans. These are no better than
other puddings. Ihey are a^l good.
S04.
Pineapple Sponge Puddings.
INDIVIDUAL.
Make the precedir.g pineapple souffle mixture in
all respects as directed, and bake in deep tin gem
pans or dariole moulds well buttered. Bake ten or
fifteen minutes, keep hot, light and spongy as possi-
ble without drying them. Take out wi h a small
knife and dish up in saucers with cream sauce.
There need be nothing wasted. The two forego-
ing compositions and the one to follow all make nice
cream pies if diluted with a pint of milk, or with a
quart of milk and 2 eggs.
S05. Lemon Sponge Pudding
A SOUFFLE TO BE SERVED WHOLE.
2 pounds of grated ripe apples.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
4 lemons, grated rind of all, juice of 2.
^ cup of milk.
2 ounces of corn starch or flour.
16 eggs.
Make according to directions for the pineapple
souffles. Bake in a silver dish or mould that will
hoM 3 quarts Pin a band of buttered paper around
the moull to make it higher. Fill with the lemon
sponge m'xture and bake about half an hour.
Dredge vanilla flavored sugar on top in the oven.
Take off" the paper just before sending to the table.
Sauce doree, or butter sauce with nutmeg or cream.
It can of course be baked in individual style as well
aa the others.
THE AMEBIOAN PASTRY COOK.
In old times, a -very long while ago, there lived a
race of hotel cooks who ran in such a very little
narrow rut, and had such very small resources in
their trade that when they had made about three
diflFerent puddings they were at their wit's end, and
used to have to butt their heads against the wall to
shake up their memories, so they would know what
on earth to make next. Then they would recollect
something to make which required almonds, raisins
and citron; but when they ran to the hotel store-
room they found none of those articles in stock.
Then they had to butt their heads against the wall
again harder, till they could think of something else,
and that would require apples. But the store room
would be bare of apples also. And then they had
to go and find a harder place in the wall and butt
their heads against it harder and longer every time.
That was in the dark ages. What charity it would
have been, and what suffering it would have pre-
vented if some person had stood up and told them
what they might do in the case of a short store-
room. How if they had no bread they could use
cake; if they had no yolks of eggs they could make
a pudding of the whites; if they had no eggs at all
nor milk they could do just as well with a pudding
that would be ruined if even milk or eggs came
near it; and if they had no pineapples they could do
Tery well indeed with pumpkins.
Pumpkin pudding must be older than pumpkin
pie, because pumpkin pie is pumpkin pudding over
the water. The first appearance of pumpkin in his-
tory is in the story of a young person named Cin
derella, who, finding her fine coach was changed
again into nothing but a hateful pumpkin that came
rolling up to the door, felt vexed, and thought she
would make a pudding of it.
300.
New England Pumpkin Pudding.
3 pounds of dry stewed pumpkin.
^ pound of sugar or maple syrup.
6 ounces of butter.
1 pint of cream.
10 eggs.
^ a nutmeg grated.
^ teaspoonful of grated cinnamon.
Steam the pumpkin and mash the required amount
through a colander, as dry as possible. It is gener-
ally well worth while to stew down the pumpkin
with the sugar and butter in — which prevents burn-
ing— till it has become thick and transparent. Then
add the cream and eggs well beaten together, and the
spices. Bake in two buttered pudding pans about
half an hour. Is best when just done, but good
either hot or cold. Brandy, rum or wine are some-
times mixed in; but not necessary.
Squash pudding can be made by the foregoing re-
ceipt. Once and again I made the following for a
crowd of passengers aground on a steamboat up tbr
Arkansas, and they were glad 1 could.
39T.
Baked Millet Seed Pudding.
1 ^ pounds of millet seed.
2 quarts of milk and water.
6 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar.
5 eggs. Little salt.
1 quart more milk to mix up.
Nutmeg flavor.
Wash the millet seed and let it cook at the back
of the range about 3 hours, in the 2 quarts of milk
and water; Then mash it a little and mix in the
rest of the ingredients. Raisins, currants, etc.,
may be added. The preceding is a trifle richer in
eggs than the steamboat pudding was. Syrup for
sauce.
398. Baked Yam Pudding.
Sweet potatoes will do, but the large yams grown
in the sandy soils of Louisiana and Texas are better
for mealiness, and have less of the potato flavor.
1^- pounds of potato.
I pound of fresh butter.
^ pound of sugar.
12 eggs.
I pint of brandy.
^ pint of sherry.
1 tablespoonful of vanilla extract.
Boil the yams or sweet potatoes after paring, in
salted water, and mash the required amount of dry
puree through a colander. Mix in the butter whi'e
still warm, then the sugar, liquorand vanilla. Sep-
arate the eggs, beat the yolks into the mixture, and
the whites after whipping to a firm froth. Bake in
buttered pans about half an hour. Lemon syrup
or wine or brandy sauce.
Common potatoes that are very good and mealy
can be used in the preceding manner, with more
sugar and less wine.
399. Steamed Yam Pudding.
1 pound of potato,
^ pound of butter.
2 ounces of flour.
3 ounces of sugar.
8 yolks of eggs.
4 whites.
J cup of brandy.
Vanilla flavoring.
Pare and boil the yam or sweet potatoes in salted
water. iVJash the required amount through a
strainer. Add all the ingredients except the whites,
beat well, whip the whites to a froth and stir in
94
THE AMEBICAN PASTRV COOK.
gently. Steam in two small moulds 1 hour. Lemon
syrup sauce.
400.
Baked Cracked Wheat Puddingr.
2 heaping quarts of cracked wheat, already well
cooked and dry.
6 ounces of butter,
i^ pound of sugar.
3 pints of milk.
6 eggs (or 8 yolks).
Cinnamon extract or grated nutmeg.
The cracked wheat must be dry, else use a pint
less milk. Thoroughly mix all, the butter first
while the wheat is hot. Bake in two buttered pans
about half an hour. Vanilla transparent sauce or
almost any other kind.
401.
Brown Cracked Wheat Pudding". West
Point Pudding. Graham Pudding.
2 heaping quarts of cracked wheat mush.
^ pound of molasses (a small cup).
6 ounces of butter or chopped suet.
6 eggs.
li^ pints of milk.
1 teaspoonful of ground cinnamon.
^ pound of raisins.
.Mix and beat all the ingredients together, except
raisins, the beaten eggs to be added last Strew the
raisins on top in the pans; they sink if stirred in.
Bake an hour. Maple syrup with butter for sauce.
One large pint of cracked wheat raw will ma^e
the above amount. The mush is expected to be dry,
else use less milk or more eggs. The pudding has
to be apparently quite fluid when put in the oven
but comes out firm enough. When either of the pre
ceding puddings are to be made, extra wheat should
be put on for the breakfast mush, to secure the
benefit of the three hours cooking. When the mush
happens to be cold, mash it with the milk made hot,
so as to have no lumps. Those are favorite pud-
dings and worth attention.
Speaking'of those titled personages brings to mind
the Marchioness. Dickens' Marchioness and Dick
Swiveller. We have particular business with Dick
Swiveller, for he must have been the author and
originator of the word duflF, as applied to pudding
Else whence comes duflF ? It is a word severely let
alone by many people under the impression that it
is slang; but slang is evanescent, this word is stable
and permanent. It cannot be even a vulgarism, for
it permeates all through H. B. M's. most respect
able army and navy as well as the U. S's. Mid-
shipman Easy undoubtedly used the word duflf for
pudding, and the entire crew of H M. S, Pinafore
follow the same practice. It is simply a cockney-
ism, and cockneyisms extend all over the world. So
the Greenwich pensioners and the Chelsea pension-
ers; the Woolwich dock yard hands; the sailors on
the high seas; the blue-coat children of charity
marching down the streets and thoroughfares which
Dickens has made familiar, all have their duflf days
— suet duflf, currant duflf, plain duflf, plum duflf
Great days are the days marked by pluoi duflf ! But
they are not all. Thous nds of fiictory operatives,
thousands of railroad constructors of British, Cana-
dian, Australian and American railways all own a
loving allegiance to King Duflf ! Now who will pre
sume to laugh at Duflf, with such a followiag, a new
Jack Cade though he may be? We shall do far bet-
ter to discuss his merits, as the following pages are
intended, not only Duflf proper but his family and
followers. But being but a new-comer, compara-
tively, taking the place of old pudding, whence
came the word. Did not some small wit, such as we
see in Thackeray's barrooms in the Newcomes, pre.
tending the pudding was not cooked enough, call
for more dough ? And did not another smallwit
say if e n o-u g-h spelt enuflf, d-o-u-g-h spelt duflf?
and they had had enuflf duflf. But this would never
have gone abroad if Dick SwiveUer had not been
there. He was a little stage struck and very popu-
lar at his boarding house. He had taken the Mar*
chioness to the theatre the night before, and on that
day they took a sumptuous dinner at a London cheap
boarding house. So when it came to calling for the
pudding he remembered the smallwits and shouted
to the waiter
"Lay on, Mack— Duflf, and dumb be he that first
cries, hold, enough !"
Poor Dick ! he is gone now. But duflf is all over
the world. In the copper mines of Lake Superior,
and in the carbonate mines of the Rocky Mountains,
they call for duflf as glib'y as on board the Alaska
whalers; and in all those places all our fine pud
dings would be called duflf just the same
Infantine pudd'n; feminine pudding; masculine
duflf.
But
•'Quantum suf
Ficit of duflf."
Yet here he comes. Shake him heartily. He is
no popinjay "perfumed like a milliner," with flum-
meries, frills and furbelows. He is an athlete in
athletic garb; not now in fighting trim, but mellow
with doing good; his countenance shining and his
sides shaking with fatness. Is he rough and plain?
But think how he goes into the convalescent wards;
the workhouses; the almshouses, the veteran re.
treats, the charity scho^-ls, the penitentiaries, the
very hulks, and they all smile to see him come.
And what might not happen in barracks army and
navy training scl'ools in camp and on the sea, were
the regular weekly visits of this potentate arbitrarily
forbidden ? Athlete, did we say ? Why, bless u8,
THE AMEBICAN FASTB7 COOK.
96
•'things are not what they seem;" how do we know
but he is an Atlas, and on Lis shoulders he is bear
ing up empires ?
If you had not been forewarned to treat him
knightly, you might not have suspected that this
following is King Duff.
408. Plain Boiled Suet Pudding.
'2 pounds of flour.
1 pound of suet.
IJ pints of water.
A large teaspoonful of salt. •
Chop the suet, not too fine, and rub it into the flour.
Mix with the water. It makes a soft dough. Beat
it thoroughly with a spoon. Put it in a conical or fun-
nel-shaped pudding bag, previously wetted and
floured, and boil about three hours. The water
should be boiling when the pudding is put in and
not allowed to stop. The suet makes the pudding
quite light and rich. Eat with butter and syrup.
40S.
Currant Suet Roll,
IJ pounds of flour.
1 pound of chopped suet.
1 pound of currants or raisins.
1 pint of water.
Salt.
Mix altogether. Make the dough into two long
rolls, solid, tie up in cloths and boil two hours. The
softer the dough can be to be, handled at all, the
lighter the pudding will be.
404. English Suet Pudding.
2 pounds of flour.
f pound of chopped suet.
1 pound of white sugar.
1 pound of either raisins or currants.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
Mix the above together dry, then add
1 pint of milk.
2 eggs.
A small teaspoonful of soda.
Stir all thoroughly together. Boil in pudding
bags 4 hours.
More eggs in this pudding injures it. Can be
made without any. Butter and sugar, cream sauce,
or syrup, or any kind of pudding sauce suits.
405. Boiled Cinnamon Pudding.
A considerable variation of the preceding pudding
is made by adding to it 1 heaping teaspoonful of
ground cinnamon — makes it of a pinkish color.
Ground ginger may be used in the same way. Give
all these puddings room to swell and become light
when tying the pudding bag.
Jack Cade Duff's relatives moving in the highest so-
ciety, and presently they will be found next of kin
to old plum pudding himself.
40G. Boiled Spice Pudding.
WITH RUM SAUCE.
Not a half dozen degrees removed and we find
A brown suet pudding with molasses and spices.
2 pounds of flour.
f pound of chopped suet.
1 pound of molasses.
1 pound of raisins.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
1 ounce of mixed ground spices.
1 smaU teaspoonful of soda.
1 pint of milk.
2 eggs.
Mingle the dry articles together first, then the
fluids poured in the middle, stir up. Boil 4 hours
or longer. Transparent sauce with rum, brandy or
wine.
The next is a flaxen blonde, that will dispute for
supremacy with the highest.
40t.
Boiled Lemon Pudding. English.
A lemon suet pudding, pale yellow, rich.
1 pound of flour.
1 pound of suet chopped fine.
1 pound of white bread crumbs.
I2 pound of white sugar.
4 lemons.
4 eggs.
2 pints of milk.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
1 level teaspoonful of soda.
Make the bread crumbs fine either by grating or
jutting in thinnest slices and squares across. Mix
all the dry articles together except sod i and saH,
which dissolve in the milk. Grate the lemon rinds in.
Mix up with the milk and eggs. Squeeze in the
lemon juice at last. Tie up in 2 pudding c'otbs,
wetted and floured, and boil 3 hours. Hard sauce
cream sauce, golden sauce or wine.
The missing link in this evolution of puddings
from duff to English plum is Eve's pudding, which
can be found easily some distance back, and thence
back to the place of beginning at plum pudding
corner.
Now if it were right and proper or even allowable
to base an hypothesis upon pudding, we should say
that the great mistake of. Bulwer's life was in wish-
ing that his countrymen were Frenchmen and in
keeping them constantly remin led of his wish; and
the great mistake of Dickens' life was in sneering at
Americans fur not being English Dickens was for-
given because of his world-wide Anglo-Saxonism;
96
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Bulwer retains his hold only by sheer strength;
through the polish and exact fit of his work, not
through love or indulgence Dickens was English
even to the chops and tomato sauce of Pickwick and
all the little bread and cheese and kisses repasts of his
people. Bulwer sneered at the national Yorkshire
pudding, and blackberry pudding, and boiled veal,
and he is not popular. Hotel keepers are mindful
of the dread warning. When all nations and peo-
ples shall t|tye come to think alike and eat alike,
then the i^»ims of the universal peace society will
be realized and there will be an universal language.
In the meantime English inn keepers go on provid-
ing roast beef with Yorkshire pudding; pease pud-
ding; boiled apple dumplings and tea and toast; and
American hotel keepers doing business for profit
keep up the supply of ham and eggs, oyster soup,
turkey with cranberry sauce, pumpkin pie and
mince pie, and cofiFee and Parker House rolls All
easy enough, and no need of stroking the fur the
wrong way,
408. Yorkshire Pudding.
f pound of flour.
3 pints of milk.
2 ounces of butter, melted.
^ 6 eggs. Salt.
^ teaspoonful of baking powder.
Have the milk not too cold, else it sets the butter.
Mix the flour with it by degrees, free from lumps.
Add butter, salt, powder, the eggs well beaten and
beat up all thoroughly. Butter a baking pan and
make it warm in the oven. Pour in the batter less
than an inch in depth. Bake 15 minutes, or till
lightly browned. "When the pudding is made with
water instead of milk add a spoonful of golden syrup
to cause it to brown quickly. If made without the
butter it will puff up at the sides, but soon falls and
becomes tough.
On the twentieth day of August, eighteen hun-
dred and fifty-nine, in the heighth of the Pike's
Peak gold excitement in this country, Yorkshire
pudding was served for dioner in the palace of
Prince Frederick William of Prussia. It is best to
be chronologically particular in noting these histo
rical events, and this we know was a fact, for we
have the printed menu with the royal crown and
the date upon it, just as we have another, showing
that on the 6th day of July, 1868, His serene High-
ness, the Sultan of Turkey, entertained Prince Je
rome Bonaparte, where was served :
Truffle omelet; poissons frits\ (doesn't say what
kind of fried fish, but doubtless from the Bosphorus.)
courgea farcies; (stufi'ed Jonah's gourds); beurek,
(wasn't that nice?) bi/tecks aux pommes; (the potatoss
were a la' parisienne, of course); haricots verts;
(those ubiqutous snap beans !) guephte; (don't you
wish you had some ?) gelee au marasquin; visnali;
ekmek. That caps the climax! Though it is not all
the biil-of fare, only about two thirds
However, we were trying to say that while we
know by the documents that Yorkshire pudding was
served at the palace as stated, the other matter
which we know quite as well, yet cannoc demon-
strate, is that the cooks there separated the eggs and
made the pudding magiificent by beating the whiies
to a firm froth and stirring them in immediately
before baking. This is the way the line reads :
"Roast beef a TAnglaise— York-Pudding '' And
it is preserved in the "^cuisine classique.*'
But it is not the Yorkshire pudding they long for
so much. On these cruel cold days, when even the
wild animals hedge up close to the cosy settlements
and the birds find wondrous attractions about the
kitchen door steps, you may see poor, huugry chil.
dren flattening their noses against cook shop and
restaurant windows, gazing, when the inside steam
allows, upon the luscious puddings, and fain would
fill their bellies with the crusts that sticV to the
sides of the pans and no man gives unto them. They
are huddle 1 in remnants of old shawls and cast off
coats, twice too big, and dragging on the ground,
their toes have a too close acquaintance with the
snow and mire, and all doors are shut. It is not
the Yorkshire pudding that they wish so much, a'l
swimming in rich gravy though it be, because that
is connected with the thought of a piece of brown,
fat roast beef, and their thoughts dare notmou:.t so
high; but the pudding beside it, the batter pudding
with fat in the hollows and raisins snuggling close
together by twos and threes in the rich dimples.
Just this square or that, and no man gives unto
them,
4015. Batter Pudding.
WITH RAISINS.
1^ pounds of flour.
3 quarts of milk or water.
4 large basting-spoons of butter, melted.
2 large basting spoons of golden syrup.
12 eggs. Salt.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
1 pound of seedless raisins.
Mix up as you would batter cakes, wetting the
flour gradually to have no lumps; the milk tepid,
the butter melted, the eggs well beaten and powder
and sjrup last. Pour into 2 buttered pans made
warm an inch deep, and sprinkle the raisins all
over Bake about 20 minutes, or till light brown.
Serve in squares with lemon syrup or any puHding
sauce.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
G'7
410. Baked Batter Pudding.
WITH APPLES.
The preceding, with 2 quarts of apples in quar-
ters, instead of raisins. The easiest cooking apples
may be dropped in raw, but others need to be baked
in the pan with sugar and butter syrup first, and
the batter poured over them and baked.
However good a plain pudding may look to hun-
gry people, there are always others to exert them
selves to make a better. The credit of the origina
tion of the following is given to a duchess of Sun-
derland. As here changed from cup and spoon
measure it is 0. K.
411.
Sunderland Pudding.
BATTER PUDDING WITH RAISINS.
J pound of seedless raisins.
1 pound of flour.
1 quart of milk.
8 eggs, or 10 yolks, and powder.
4 ounces of butter, melted.
2 ounces of golden syrup.
Salt. Baking powder optional.
The pudding is made with the yolks of eggs. The
whites are beaten to a firm froth and added last, or,
if not so beaten, left out, and baking powder — 1
teaspoonful — used instead. Make like the puddings
preceding it.
Birdsnest Pudding.
For the inside take ten ounces of first quality
white Chinese edible, glutinous birdsnests. They
must be taken from the coast rocks on the day they
are finished building, before they become soiled.
Three ounces of the purple gelatinous moss from
Sumatra. Twelve eggs of the golden turtle of Sa
marcand. Two wine glasses of the liqueur called
Tears of the widow of Malabar. For the outside or
casing cut thin shavings of the ripe fruit of the
Malayan bread-fruit tree; soak them a few hours in
the clarified oil of fat puppy and —
What, don't want it ? "Nay, then indeed I am
unblest" — why not ?
0, here is a regular Wilkie Collins of a plot. Some
one has opened the book at the wrong page, and that
was not it at all.
4151.
Birdsnest Pudding.
WITH CREAM.
No doubt derives its name from its appearance
when baked in a small pudding dish and set on the
table whole. The batter rises round the edges and
the apples might be supposed to resemble eggs. In
hotel service it is but an empty name, and this re-
ceipt makes the puddiag sufficiently soft and custard
like to stand the waiting of a long dinner.
10 ounces of flour.
3 pints of milk.
^ pound of butter, melted.
I pound of sugar.
6 eggs. Salt,
Apples enough for two three quart pudding pans.
A little more sugar and butter to bake them
with.
Cinnamon or nutmeg.
Pare and core the apples, put thoax in the pans
whole. Fill the core holes with sugar and butter;
grate nutmeg; allow water enough to wet the pans,
then bake with a thick sheet of paper over till done,
basting with their syrup occasionally. Then mix
the other ingredients to a smooth batter, beat it
well; pour over the coot ed apples; bake half an
hour.
First rate cooking apples small enough to be
served entire with the batter round them are most
desirable. Cream or cream sauce, or wine or lemon
sauce.
413. Poudmg a la St. Croix.
INDIVIDUAL.
3 pounds of banana pulp.
^ pound of sugar.
6 ounces of butter.
1 pint of cream.
12 eggs. Pinch of salt.
^ pint of West India rum.
^ teaspoonful of ground mace.
2 pineapples.
Peel the bananas and mash them to a pulp;
weigh; put into a saucepan with the sugar and but-
ter and stir over the fire till at boiling heat.
Take it off, add the cream and flavorings, then the
yolks of the eggs and lastly the whites whipped to a
firm froth. Bake in custard cups .^r tin gem pans
of handsome shape, and well buttered, about 10 or
15 minutes. Slice the pineapples very thinly and
make liot in a syrup of sugar and red wine. Serve
the little puddings upside down on a slice or two of
pineapple in a saucer and the syrup poured over.
414. Baked Plantain Pudding.
WITH FRENCH CUSTARD SAUCE.
3 pints or i»ounds of plantain pulp.
10 ounces of sugar.
6 ounces of butter.
1 pint of cream.
10 eggs.
J cupful of sherry.
1 lemon, juice and grated rind.
93
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
Plantains are not good for this purpose unless
ripe. Peel and mash; stir over the fire with the
butter and sugar till cooked semi-transparent; add
all the ingredients, the eggs beaten separately, or at
least very light. Bake in a buttered pan about half
an hour.
415. Oream Ourd Puddingr.
1 pound of dry rennet curd (product of about 4
quarts of milk).
^ pound of butter.
f pound: of sugar.
4 whole eggs.
6 yolks. Salt.
^ pound of raisins and currants mixed.
1 pint of milk.
^ pound of fine bread crumbs.
Flavoring of lemon, nutmeg or almond.
Rub the curd as taken from the cheese vat or
draining cloth through a seive or strainer by means
of a masher. Add the other ingredients, the solids
first, then the beaten eggs and cream, and flavorings.
Bake in a buttered pudding pan about half an hour.
Serve with custard or wine sauce.
416.
•'See, here is a whole eight-gallon can of milk gone
sour."
'•Pity. Those milkmen seldom take pains to
thoroughly cool their milk before shutting it up in
the cans."
"Well, can you make any use of it ?"
"Yes, it will do very well for the preceding pud-
ding, and is liked as well as anything else in iis
turn. Let it get a little better curdled, then bring
it to about boiling he ^t; mind it don't burn at bot
tom; then strain through a large towel and hang the
curd up in the towel to drip dry — about 12 hours
But take notice, this is not the best. It will be a
curd pudding lemon flavored, but the sweet cream
or milk curd made with rennet will make a pudding
to resemble almonds."
41T.
Buy a dry rennet of the butcher. Place a piece
of it in a bottle and fill up with water. When it has
stood a few hours mix two or three spoonfuls of the
liquor in a pan of milk. In two or three hours the
milk will be curdled Then scald and drain the
curd. Good for puddings, pies, cheesecakes, etc.
418.
Baked Cabinet Pudding. Meringue.
Made with slices of cake and citron in small
Blips; custard poured over and baked.
2 quart panful of slices of cake.
4 ounces of butter.
^ pound of citron cut fine.
2 quarts of milk.
6 eggs.
1 lemon, juice and grated rind.
^ cupful of brandy.
Meringue for the top.
Butter two pudding pans. Place in a layer of
Slices of cake. Then sprinkle in citron and bits of
batter. Place another layer oa that v/iih citron
and bu'uter again and there should fctiil be thin
slices enough left to cover the citron with Mix the
custard of eggs aud milk — no sugar needed— add
brandy and lemon juice and rind, pour over the
cake in the pans and bake about 20 minuies. When
done meringue over in the way already detailed for
meringue puddings. V.'hei dry s'ices of cake are
used the lemon juice is still more needed to freshen
the flavor. The brandy may be omitted without
harm.
A cabinet pudding to be served whole can have
the citron in patterns on moulds spread with butter.
Wrap paper about the outsides to prevent too haid
baking of the crust. Bake half an hour. Meringue
after turning out and brown the top with a red hot
shovel.
Life is full of such compensations as these.
Forbidden to use bread any more in cur puddings
we must manage to get along with cake. But wait,
befure commencing on the laborious savo/ cake
puddings there is something else.
What a world of Aunt Betsey Trotwoods there
used to be eating arrowroot pcdding f.r the sake of
poor blacks that never existed, with a solicitude
like hers for Copperfield's imaginary sister ! It is
plain it was an advertising scheme. The argument
was : there are those poor blacls in the West In-
dies; you have caused them to be freed from bond-
age; there is nothing they can do for a living but
make arrowroot; if they cannot sell their arrowroot
they will die, therefore, to save their lives, you
must e it arrowroot pudding. Then arrowroot found
a good market and the great majority of all the gold
spectacled people in the civilized world were eating
all they couM. The gold spectacle distinction has
to be made because people below that rank could
not very well aflford it as the poor people who made
arrowroot would have died if they had not sold it
at a high price. Eating arrowroot pud ling is not
Euch a very unpleasant way of being benevolent,
but, bless their kind hearts, there came a time when
the gold spectacles could not possibly eat any more,
and barrels of arrowroot lined with blue paper be-
came uncomfortably numerous in the merchants'
warehouses. Then they began mixing it with rice
flour and starch and reducing the price, and there
never being a very striking difference between starch
and arrowroot the cheap article has at last very
nearly banished arrowroot altogether, except from
the drug stores. All the annexed receipts for
starch puddings will do equally well for arrow-
root, in case there are any people solicitous for the
welfare of arrowroot manufacturers still left in this
world
THE AMEKIOAN PASTRY COOS.
Boiled Corn Starch Puddingr- Oorn
Starch Minute Pudding. Hasty
410, Pudding.
2 quarts of milk.
^ pound of sugar.
^ pound of corn starch, good weight.
2 ounces of butter.
2 or 3 yolks of eggs.
^ teaspoouful of salt.
Vanilla or almond flavoring.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it. Mix the
starch with a little milk cold; thin it with some hot
milk out of the kettle; pour it quic'ily into the boil-
ing milk and stir two minutes, or till it is well
thickened. Have ready the two yolks beaten with
a spoonful of milk, take oflF the kettle, beat the
yolks in, the heat of the starch will cook them, then
the butter an i flavorings. Turn the pudding out of
the kettle it was made in to a bright pan buttered
slightly, and keep warm till wanted. Serve with
lemon syrup sauce or with hot cream.
There are not many puddings as cheap and simple
as that. Nothing else is so quick, and it is never
s'ighted at table. "But why was it, the pudding so
nice and rich and firm when first made afterwards
turned to liquid in the pan and could not be dished
up?"
It was kept too hot and cooked too much.
4SO. Boiled Farina Pudding.
2 quarts of milk.
J pound of sugar.
7 ounces of farina.
4 ounces of butter
3 yolks of eggs.
Salt and flavoring.
Nearly the same as corn starch pudding. Boil
the milk and sugar and sprinkle in the farina dry,
beating like making mush. Let cook slowly half an
hour with the lid on, at the back of the range. Then
add eggs and butter. Lemon, wine, vanilla, cus-
tard, or cream s^uce.
♦•Such puddings as the two last come in just
right for second puddings."
"What do you mean by second puddings ?— they
are just right for first."
"Buttoofiset the rich pudding, just as rich as it
can be, the other has to be plain and of a lighter
kind, such as your apple custards and fruit souffles
and plain rice puddings to suit people of simpler
tastes"
"Not now. The fashion of having two hot pud-
dings at once is abandoned in all the best hotels.
Instead of matching your puddings, one lich and
one plain, or one baked and o e steimed, you now
match your one hot pudding with your oold cream?
and custards and floats and the pastries, anl fcnn-s
of these are rich enough to require the pudditig to
be as simple as the corn starch, if all are to be
pleased. And don't have a brandy sauce pudding
at the tame time with a cold tipsy custard — give the
people who abhor liquor a chance."
4S1.
Baked Oorn Starch Pudding.
2 quarts of milk, scant.
^ pound, good weight, of corn starch.
4 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of butter.
6 yolks of eggs.
^ teaspoouful of salt.
1 tablespoonful of vanilla extract.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it — which prevents
burning at bottom. Mix up the starch with a little
cold milk aud then some hot, pour it quickly into
the boiling milk in the kettle and a' most immedi
ately, or as soon as fair'y mixed take it off the fi e.
Beat in the butter immediately to cool it; then the
yolks beaten up with a spoonful of milk; flavor and
bake about 20 minutes or till the eggs are fair y
set Ihe art to be learned in all sorts of corn starch
puddings is to cook the starch enough so that the
rawness cann( t be tasted, yet not enough to cause
it to turn watery. Serve with Sultana sauce.
4S3.
Oorn Starch Meringue. New York Pud-
ding. Oswego Pudding, Etc
Anyone who has made the nonpareil or queen
pudding wid understand this in a moment whento^d
it is the same thing done in c">rn starch. Make the
pudding of corn starch as in the foregoing receipt
When barely set in the middle spread over the top —
or drop portions with a spoon — of p ach mtrmalade
or preserves. Make that hot on top and spread me-
ringue of 8 whites whipped firm and 6 ounces of
sugar over it. Bake again about 5 minutes with the
oven door open. Cream sauce.
The writer has seen more partial failures, prob-
ably, with this class of puddings than with any
others, and asks to be excused fur dwelling upon
trifling details for that reason. They are excellent
when excellently made. The marmalade on top
must be made cooking hot before the meringue
touches it if you would avoid having au undesirable
albuminous syrup overflowing the pudding, and the
meringue must be only dry-baked.
There are people who like chocolate in any form
three times a day, yet the liking is far trom general.
The following pudding is probably as good as can be
made of its class. It should only be brought on
along with some other commoner sort for aiivraa-
ive.
IOC
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Corn starch Chocolate Pudding.
483.
2 quarts of milk.
3 ounces of grated chocolate,
f pound of sugar.
6 ounces of com starch,
1 ounce of butter.
6 or 7 eggs. Pinch of salt.
1 tab'espoonful of vanilla extract.
Boil the milk with both the sugar and chocolate
in it. Beat frequently till the chocolate is all dis-
solved. Mix the starch as usual and stir it in, then
immediately remove from the fire. Beat in the but
ter, eggs and vanilla, and bake about 20 minutes, or
till just set in the middle. Serve warm with but
ter sauce or golden sauce, or cold with sweetened
cream.
The foregoing makes a very fine appearing pud
ding when meringued over like the one preceed-
ingit.
4!94. Scotch Barley Pudding.
1 pound of pearl or Scotch barlej.
2 quarts of water.
6 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar.
6 eggs. Salt.
1 J pints of milk to mix with.
^ a nutmeg grated.
Wash the barley in several waters to free it from
the meal. Boil it in the 2 quarts of water at' the
back of the range about 3 hours, with a tight lid on.
Mix the other ingredients in and bake about half
an hour. Currants and raisins can be added if de-
sired. Two full quarts of barley ready cooked, if
dry, answers the same.
The reasn for inserting the preceeding good pud-
ding there in haste was the ever present fear of
steppi'-g into an American pie if we did not shut off
corn starch immediately.
Strange, but true, almost every pudding we touch
and begin to polish up whisks us up and carries us
over the water as quick as the genii did those who
rubbed Aladdhi's lamp. That puddiogs do not
often beluiig litre is due to the fact that while Uncle
Sam's childrea love not pudding less they love pie
more, and are very apt to call all things of native
origination pieth*it would elsewhere be called pud-
ding. 1 his has been more than once before observed
in these columns, and here is an example. There
were the soldiers "in the late great war, many of
them from homes of plenty and luxury, little relish-
ing the rough fare of the a»ni.y commissariat, and
some genius among them struck a culinary idea and
invented "Lincoln pie." Wherefore Pie? It was
a hard tack pudding in reality, but was made pie in
obedience to a national instinct, and as Lincoln pie
it had for a time an immense run of popularity far
outside of the army, being sold in all the bakeries.
The original was composed of hard-tack, bacon fat,
molasses and dried apples, with a tough flour crust,
but fat times and fat camps were occasionally en-
countered and then Lincoln pie blossomed out to
this.
435.
Lincoln Pie.
Camp Little All-Right.
1 pound of broken cracVers or bread.
1 pound of brown sugar or^molasses.
^ pound of currants.
^ pound of raisins.
1 ounce of mixed ground spices, chiefly cinna-
mon.
1 pint of cold water.
^ pint of hard cider, or vinegar and water.
1 pound of suet chop red fine, or lard.
Some whisky and four eggs, if you are rich
enough. Little salt.
£'oak the crackers or bread in the fluids awhile.
Mix everything together. Cover the bottom of a
baking pan with a very thin sheet of common short
paste. Pour in the mixture to be 1^ inches deep.
Cover with another very thin sheet of paste. Brush
over with milk. Bake to a light color in a slow
oven about three quarters of an hour. Cut out
squares either hot or cold.
436.
Plain Short Paste.
2 pounds of flour.
^ pound of good lard, butter, drippings,or grated
suet.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
1 pint of water.
A handful of flour more to roll out with.
Rub the lard into the flour dry, till thoroughly
mixed. Put in the salt and all the water, work it
up to a smooth paste, roll it out once like pie paste,
fold it over and it is ready for use.
The water should always be poured into a hollow
in the flour when making any kind of paste, and
the flour drawn in rapidly but graduaVy while stir-
ring with the fingers, otherwise the paste may bo
rough and lumpy and much working to correct the
mistake will make it hard.
4ST. Boiled Apple Dumplings.
Make the plain short paste preceding. Pare and
core good cooking apples; cut them in halves. Roll
the paste to a sheet a quarter of an inch thick, put
the apple under the edge, gather paste around and
pinch it offunderneath, and so on, till all the sheet
is used up. See that there are no holes or thin places
to let in the water. Drop the dumplings into broad
saucepans of boiling water, shut down the lids; let
them cook about half an hour, or till the apples
leave the fork when tried. Short paste cannot be
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COO^
101
made any richer for these without breaking in the other crust on^ iUeja} ^h^^ the. re*iai;Ki6r - af the
cherries and a third 's&eet' 6f clbu^h'on top. Set in
a Bteamer and steam from 30 to 45 minutes and
serve while hot and light, with sauce,
ir«ter.
428. Dumplinsrs Cooked in Sauce.
Make the dumplings like the last variety, but use
the roll-pudding paste made with baking-powder as
directed in the early part of this book, adding an
egg to the mixing water for further precaution
against breaking in boiling. Then boil the dump-
lings in their own sauce in the oven. This is effected
by half filling two bright and clean baking pans
with milk and water. When boiling drop in the
dumplings and cook about half an hour with but-
tered paper over the top to prevent browning, and
baste occasionally with the liquor, which will glaze
them. Then put J pound of sugar and | of butter
in each pan, and strain the sauce thus made after
the dumplings have been removed to another pan.
Peach dumplings are better this way than any
other.
420. Raspberry Pudding.
The directions for making this will answer for
every kind of fruit that can be used for puddings.
Make the plain short paste as previously directed
— if with suet it should be chopped with flour mixed
in till it is as fine as powder. Line some deep earth-,
enware bowls of any size from a pint to two quarts
with the paste rolled out to a thin sheet. Then fill
quite full and rounded up with fresh-picked rasp-
berries. Wet the edges of the paste; roll out a
round sheet of paste and lay it on top; cut off the
surplus by rolling the edge with the rolling-pin,
thereby closing it at same time. Wet and flour a
pudding cloth, lay the middle on top of the pudding,
gather the corners around the bottom of the bowl
and tie safely. Drop the pudding upside down into
plenty of boiling water and keep boiling from one
to two hours, according to size and kind. When
done dip the pudding a moment in cold water, take
off the cloth; cut a>ound hole in the top, put in a
JBufficienoy of sugar and serve in the bowl set on a
plate. No sauce needed. Several pleasant com-
binations of sweet and sour kinds of fruit can be
made and used in this way; sometimes with a Buit^
able sauce.
All kinds of fruits can be used to make the above
kind of steamed pudding, which has no shortening,
but plenty of powder, and has the fruit in layers
like apple roll.
430 a. Pine Hominy Puddingf.
2 large cupfuls of cooked fine hominy — hominy
grits or sdRnp.
Butter size of an egg — IJ ounces,
2 tablespoonfuls of sugar — 2 ounces.
2 yolks or 1 egg.
1 small cupful of milk.
The hominy grits already cooked, should be dry
and firm, otherwise use less milk or none. Mix all
the ingredients together, the butter softened first,
and bake in a buttered pudding pan about £fteen
minutes. It takes a quart pan to bake it in. Use
yolks of eggs if a rich pudding is wanted. Serve
with a sauce. If no hominy ready put on a large
half cupful in full cup of water, and when it has
boiled nearly dry add a small cup of milk and pinch
of salt; never stir it, but let cook with a lid on one
half hour longer, at the back of the range.
Boiled White Com Meal Pudding.
430. Steamed Cherry Pudding,
1 quart of pitted cherries.
8 heaping cups of flour.
I teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
2 cupfuls of water.
Mix the powder in the flour dry, make a hollow
in the middle, throw in a little salt, pour in the
water and mix up as soft as it can be handled.
Work the dough on the table slightly by pressing it
flat with the hands and doubling over. Lay a bot-
ton crust of it in a tin pudding pan that holds 4
quarts; spread half the pitted cherries on it, lay an-
1 pound of white corn meal (scant quart).
1 quart milk.
4 ounces of sugar.
6 ounces of chopped suet.
A little salt.
3 eggs.
1 lemon, juice and grated rind.
2 teaspoonfuls of extract ginger.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it ; sprinkle intht
meal and stir it over the fire five minutes.
Then take it off, mix in the suet, salt, eggs beaten
and ginger. Wet and flour a pudding bag ; place it
in a bowl; pour in the pudding ; tie loose enough
for it to swell to nearly double its bulk ; drop in
plenty of boiling water and keep it boiling 5 hours.
When to be taken up, dip it a moment in cold water
and it will come out of the cloth smooth. Serve with
butter and sugar hard sauce.
430 c. Granula Puddingf.
Granula is claimed to be a healthful dietetic of
the same order as graham flour. It is apparently
parched wheat ground like corn meal, coarsely. It
makes a pudding resembling Indian meal pudding.
Make it precisely as directed for farina, either
boiled or baked. See Nos. 377 and 420. Use 4
cups of milk or water to 1 cup of granula.
102
/ f ^ - : THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Had it not seemed perfectly useless to ask so
simple a creature as that I should certainly have
tried to learn some more rarious uses of the magnifi-
cent chestnuts which we picked up in passing
through the grand old manor grounds, but the fear
of having her shortly answer, "Why roast them in
the bars and eat them/' deterred me. If there were
no larger and better chestnuts than these sold so
plentifu'ly and cheaply on the streets there would
not be much inducement even for the famous mon-
ley and catspaw business being foMowed, of placing
chestnuts between the bars of open fire places till
they burst and fly out, but the Spanish and British
chestnuts are of a larger growth. Good old Horace
Greeley, or at least the paper under his direction, at
one time became very earnest in recommending (he
extensive planting of chestnut trees in the west. It
concerns us here only to hope that the result may be
after a while plenty of chestnuts of the large variety,
wherewith to compound the European chestnut
puddings.
For hotel cooks who have little time to peel and
scrape the small chestnuts in quantities, the follow-
ing two pudding receipts will probably be found
sufficient, at least till we come to frozen pud-
dings among the ices.
There is a meal-co'ored, dumpy little elf, down
stairs, chuckling audibly and saying there is a good
deal more in dumplings than a little Short Paste
knows. The language is that of Marguerite, but
the accent is either that of Hans or Gretchen. The
German elves are generally meal-colored. Queer old
German stories there are of some of them going in a
rolic to some tyrannical .baron s granaries in the
myterious small hoursj^^of night, grinding a 1 the
wheat in a few minutes in the baron s own mill and
carrying the bags of meal with many a laugh to all
the widows' and orphans' homes without so much
as marking them C. 0 D. The noisiest of those
below is only "Davy Dompling, boiling in the pot,"
but it appears from the ta^k that dumpling is a
German word, and is not much diflFerent in Swedish,
Norwegian and Danish.
There must be something in dumpling worth going
to Rhineland to see about, but this chestnut pud-
ding has to be made and steamed and baked first
The English and French receipts always prescribe
certain numbers of chestnuts, as two or three dozen.
It takes from 150 to 200 of the plentiful American
chestnuts to weigh a pound, hence the uselessnes of
■uch receip's.
431. Steamed Chestnut Pudding.
1 pound of chestnut pulp.
J pint of cream.
^ pound of fresh butter.
J pound of sugar.
8 yolks of eggs.
6 whites of eggs.
Pinch of salt.
Vanilla or almond flavoring.
Boil 1|^ pounds of chestnuts in water one hour.
Peel them, scrape off the furry outside; and mash the
kernels through a seive, moistening with hot cream.
Mix all the other ingredients with this puree except
the whites of eggs; the yolks having been weli
beaten before stirring in.
Whip the whites firm, and lightly mix them in
without beating. Steam in buttered moulds about
one hour. Serve as soon as done, with diluted
fruit jelly made hot for sauce, or e'se with French
wine custard.
4SS. Chestnut Pudding SoufQe.
Make the preceding pudding with only six of the
yolks and no whites. Stir it over the fire till it
thickens. Take it off and add four raw yolks and
when nearly cold all the whites beaten firm, and
^ pint of brandy. Bake in a two-quirt mould
about half an hour. Dredge vanilla flavored sugar
over the top in the oven, and send it straight from
oven to table. Powdered vanilla bean will flavor
the sugar.
Very often in the dinner bills of European plan
hotels there appears in pudding's place ' Savarin
Cake." Persons unaware of all our singu'ar wajs
would be apt to think there was no pudding. In
hotels where the cake is set on the tab'e in baskets
Savarin cake as pudding is pretty sure to get ost in
the confusion. In United States parlance Savarin
ca'je is Savarin pudding as follows:
Savarin pudding is a hot cake, yeast laised but
like sponge cake, with a liquor poured into it, and
may be s'rrved with sweetened cream. My meal-
colored elf downstairs, the muscular one who sits
on the dough trough lid to keep the dough from
raising it, says it takes German ba^^ers atid cooks to
know how to make fine yeast-raised cakes, that
American cooks and bakers are content to get along
with pound and sponge cakes for every occasion.
In a proposed book of breads yet to come we will
have a course of yeast raised cakes beginning with
the simplest and including Savarin. However, the
common and sitisfactory way U to use a good hot
sponge or savoy cake for this pudding. Here
are both ways.
433. Savarin Cake.
1 pound of good lively roll dough.
IJ pounds of freshest buWer.
G ounces of sugar.
14 eggs.
1 pound of flour,
J teacupful of brandy.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
103
J pound of almonds.
Lemon or nutmeg extract.
This must be commenced five or six hours before
the meal. For a midday dinner, tike the roll dough,
(or dough bought of a baker), at seven in the morn-
ing, put it in a pan with Ihe sugar and butter and
set in a warm corner to get all warmed through. In
half an hour, beat tbem together, then begin adding
the eggs two at a time and the flour a handful at a
time Beat like blitzen. It makes a soft batter
like pound cake. Beat it some more against the
side of the pan. Set it in a moderately warm place
for about two hours, when it shoud be risen to
about twice its original bulk, then beat again for
five minutes; add the brandy and flavoring extract.
B'anch and shred the almonds. Strew them evenly
over the insides of two buttered cake moulds; put in
the batter with a spoon; set to rise in the moulds
again about IJ hours, then bake in a slow oven
about 1 hour, or according to size and depth of
cakes. When nicely baked these cakes are of a rich
orange color and quite spongy. Set them on the
dish upside down; push a small funnel down in
several places and by its means pour into the cake
some hot orange syrup mixed with curacoa. Serv e
warm.
434.
Savarin Pudding.
A large bisquit de savoie partly saturated with a
fine liqueur and served hot with cream.
Prepare one or two cake moulds by brushing over
with the clear part of melted butter. When cold
and set, or nearly so, sift in some powdered sugar
to coat the moulds, and turn out the surplus. Then
make the cake.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 eggs.
12 ounces of flour — good weight.
1 teaspoonful of vanilla extract.
\ pint of brandy.
Have the ingredients all quite cold. Beat the
sugar and eggs in a round bottomed kettle, with a
arge wire egg-whisk, half an hour by the clock.
Then "cut in," or lightly stir in the flour with a
spoon, then the extract and brandy. When all the
flour is out of sight stop stirring and bake the cakes
as soon as you can. Sift granulated sugar on top be-
fore baking. Have a moderate oven and not the
least dark color about the cakes. They bake easily
in about half an hour.
When done pour into them through holes made
with a knife point or funnel about a pint of nice
lemon or orange syrup with half as much curacoa
or maraschino mixed in. Serve with either hot
cream pweetened or a plain custard in the sau-
cers.
In about forty-nine out of every fifty places
where these puddings are made they have to be
baked in ranges or stoves, and take their chance for
their turn with meats, fishes, pies, potatoes, pars-
nips, etc., etc., so that special attentions and gradu-
ated fires are out of the question. With the utmost
respect for the fiftieth, the writer avows a greater
desire to be of service to the forty- nine, and ^or an
easier way recommends the annexed.
435. Tipsy Pudding With Cream.
This is first cousin to the two preceding, and is
popular, but is quite elastic in the way of details,
that is it can be made and sauced in different ways,
not worth considering separate puddings. Make
the sponge cake mixture preceding or else tV-e
quicker and easier butter sponge calie soon to fol-
low, and bake on jelly cake pans which take scarce
ly five minutes baking. Lay two or three of these
flat sheets piled up in a bright pan and pour over a
hot sauce of either cream with sugar and wine, or
else a custard with maraschino or brandy Or, you
can partly saturate the sheets of cake, which should
be quite light colored, with spoonfuls of brandy and
have the cus ard plain.
We have the next when we want to gild refined
gold, for extra times, when all else seems stale, flat
and unprofitable.
is not very tedious to make and there is no difficulty
except in getting enough of it.
436.
Baked Sponge Roll With Sauce.
Make the sponge cake mixture according to the
directions under the head of Savarin pudding.
Rather use less sugar than more. Too much sugar
is one frequent cause of poor sponge cake. Grease
and flour some b king sheets or shallow roll pan'.
Spread the batter over them as thin as can be, jnst
to cover the iron. Bake in a brisk oven about fire
minutes, run a knife down the sides to loosen the
cake. Turn it upside down on a clean table and
shake the cake loose.
Immediately ppread red current jelly thinly a 1
over and roll the cake up neatly. Serve warm, cut
in suitable pieces, with a rich transparent since con-
taining lemon juice and flavored poured over.
It is too much trouble and wastes time to bake
these sponge sheets on sheets of paper. Very little
practice is needed to use the bare pan with greater
advantage. Sometimes it helps a bad bake to roll
up a britt'e sheet after the roll is made, in a sheet of
paper to improve its shape.
No one expected to find the above in a book of
puddings, but Ruskin says that cookery means th«
knowledge of all fruits and herbs and balms and
104
THE AMERICAN PASTR-J COOK.
8p!ces, and of all that is healing and sweet in fields
and groves. •
We ought not to forget this white cocoanut souffle.
It is good to use up white of eggs, and good for
other purposes.
43 T. Cocoanut Pudding SouflQe.
1 quart of milk.
6 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of corn starch,
1 ounce of butter.
I pound of grated or desicated cocoanut.
12 whites of eggs, (10 or 12 ounces).
Rose and lemon flavoiing.
Set the milk on to boil.
Mix the starch and sugar together dry; drop
them at once into the boiling milk; stir up rapidlj.
As soon as it becomes thick beat in the butter then
the cocoanut, take it off the fire and let it cool, but
not set firm. Then beat the whites to a firm froth
Beat up the pudding mixture, stir in the whites add
flavoring and bake about ten minutes in the usual
manner, either in cups, shells, cases or in one round
mould. Powdered sugar on top.
This is a case of conscience. A Ittle way back
tipsy pudding was placed close after Savaria pud-
ding and called its first cousin, and now there is a
fear that good old Brillat-Savarin may be dis-
honored by its being called his, as if it were all
the same and as if he had been a tipsy
man. Don't. Names are cheap; use some other.
Bri lat Savarin was well-disposed towards cooks, as
was also Lever, the elder Dumas and Thnckeray, each
after his own manner. You, reader, would make
the tipsy pudding so excellently that the great ad-
vocate of gastronomy would but smile indulgently,
but suppose that down there where bad hotels exist
some poor fellow following your example of license
should make it inferentially appear that Savarin was
fond of sheets of cake saturated with horrible
corn-juice whisky, and a turpentinish flavor of ran-
cid lemon oil put up in a village drug store. Don't
mix names; or if you must, take a slice of fine white
bread and pour pure milk over it, and call that Sav-
arin pudding. He would agree with us; bread and
milk pure and simple i:? glorious in comparison.
One of Savarin's ideal d'nners, a Barmacide feast
which he spreads on paper, and which i^ to "rive,
every guest's altention," at which "the faces of al';
one after another, are seen to beam with an ecstasy
of enjoyment, the perfect repose of b'is?," fi:jishes
with a pyramid of vanilla and rose meringue cake —
a test sometiraps useless, unless in the case of ladies,
abbes, etc."
What then, amongst the various article to which
such a description might apply was this pyramid of
yanilla and rose meringue-cake appearing at the
end of dinner, if not something like these next
described?
A peculiarity about the meringue puddings next
following (or call them meringue cakes as Savarin
did, if you like), is that it takes a good p stry cook
to make them successfully; but then they have the
advantage of not being too common. They are not
such as one would want to make every day; yet they
are rich, elegant, ornamental and can be served
either cold or hot, whole on the table or in individ-
ual portions. They consist of three distinct p'trts;
the cake bottom the cream layer in the middle and
the ornamental meringue on top; yet the first speci-
men being well made the half dozen others, all dif-
ferent, can be put through by the same methods, and
the first trouble is not lost.
438. Lemon Cream Meringue.
Magnolia Meringue
For the first part or bottom layer make this most
useful cake mixture, called butter sponge cake.
1 pound of granulated sugar.
10 eggs.
^ pound of butter melted.
^ pint of milk, slight y warmed. J
1^ pounds of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls of bak ing powder.
Vanilla or lemon flavor.
Beat the sugar and eggs together about five min-
utes. Add the melted butter, the milk, the extract
of vanilla, and beat all one minute more. Then beat
ill the baking powder, and into the light foamy batter
thus made immediately stir the flour.
This can be used for jelly cakes, cream cakes,
and many other purposes.
Butter and flour the bottoms of two bright pud-
ding-pans— four quart milk pans are good — and
spread the cake batter over thinly, like jelly cakes.
Bake very light colored. Let the batter be well up
to the edges so as to have the sheets level, not bulged
up in the midd e. Then make the lemcn cream.
3 pints of water — scant.
I pound of sugar.
4 lemons.
3 ounces of corn starch.
1 ounce of butter.
10 yolks of eggs.
Boil the water with the butter in it. Mix the
starch, sugar and grated lemon rinds all together
'^ry, then stir rapid y into the boiling water. Take
the mixture from the fire; add to it the juice of three
of the lemons, (if large), and then the beaten yolks.
Pour this mixture on top of the sheets of cake in
the pans, without loosening them, and bake in a
s'ow oven about 15 minutes on theshe'f c f the oven,
or with a pan under to prevent the boUoms bak-
ing too much.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
105
The preceding is almost lemon pie mixture, but
fai firm enough to cut square sided like cake.
When the lemon cream is fairly set spread a thick
layer of meringue on it while still hot and finish bak-
ing with the oven door open; time about ten minutes.
Serve cut in tall but narrow diamonds or squares in
plates or saucers with whipped cream around. Ten
to fourteen whites and about as many ounces of
sugar are required for the meringue.
430. Almond Cream Meringue.
Princess Meringue.
Make and bake the cake sheets in the pans, same
as for the lemon cream meringue preceding, then
make the almond as follows:
3 pints of milk.
4 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of corn starch,
A pound of almonds.
1 ounce of butter.
8 whites of eggs.
Flavoring of rose.
Pinch of salt.
Scald the almonds, peel, mince and then pound
them to a rough paste. Boil the milk, mix the starch
and sugar together dry, stir rap idly into the milk,
take off, and add the other ingredients, the whites
not beaten, except in the mixtifre, and the almonds
and rose extract last.
Bake this white cream on the cakes as before.
Make the meringue a rose-pink color, flavor with
vanilla and rose, and sift granulated sugar on top
before baaing. Serve with a port wine and lemon
sauce.
440.
Chocolate Cream Meringue.
Gipsy Meringue
The same in the main as t^^e Iwo preceding with a
chocolate cream for the middle.
3 pints of milk.
4 ounces of sugar.
3 ounces of grated chocolate.
3 ounces of corn starch.
8 yolks of eggs.
Vanilla flavoring. Little salt.
Make same way as almond cream, boiling the
grated chocolate in the milk. Make the meringue
white and very light baked; flavor it with almond
•nd sift crimson sugar sand on top after baking.
The object of baking the sheets of cake in the
pans in which the meringue is made is to have them
adhere to the bottom sufficiently to prevent their
rising and floating in the cream mixture when
poured in as otherwise they will do. Jelly cake
sheets used this way have to be held to the bottom
by means of a little beaten egg, baked by passing
the pan a moment over the fir©
441, Pineapple Cream Meringue.
Eclipse Meringue.
1 quart of grated or minced pineapple,
1 small cupful of port wine.
^ pound of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
4 ounces of butter.
1 lemon rind grated.
8 yolks of eggs.
^ pound of shred pistachio nuts.
Stew the minced pineapple and wine and ha'f the
sugar together, till somewhat r. duced and like fruit
butter. Mix the starch and the rest of the
sugar together, stir them and the butter into the
pineapple, add flavoring and yolks of egg 4. Bake
this cream on bottom sheets of white cake. AJer-
ingue over as usual Sift sugar on top before baking
and strew over the shred pistachio nuts. Dry bake
to a fawn color with the oven door open.
When these meringue puddings are to be set on
the tab'e whole, to be eaten cold the method has to
be varied a little, by baking on jelly-cake pans with
a stout paper hoop pinned or pasted around. But-
ter the paper well, make the meringue in it instead
of in a pan, then remove it carefully when the me-
ringue is placed on its stand, being slipped from the
j lly ca'e fl t by means of a palette knife. In these
cases the meringue can be placed in pyramidal form
through a large tube or cornet forming dome shapes
on top, etc , etc Here is one more for variety:
443. Orange Cream Meringue.
Natchez Meringue.
To ornament the top of this, cindied and sugared
orange peel should be prepared, or green citron, or
preserved water melon rind. The orange peel first
cut into the smallest possible squares is stewed in
plenty of water to extract the bitter taste, then
stewed in white syrup, then partly dried and rolled
in granulated sugar to separate the pieces. Strcw
this candied peel over the top of meringue after it
hag become firm without removing it from the oven.
The orange cream.
3 oranges.
1 lemon.
^ pound of sugar.
2^ pints of water (5 cups).
3 ounces of corn starch.
1 ounce of butter.
10 yolks of eggs
Grate the rinds and squeeze the juice of oranges
and lemon into the water, then bring it to a boil,
add the starch and sugar and finish as directed foi
other kinds.
106
THE A3SIBRICAN PASTRY COOK.
My meal-colored elf, who still is sitting on the
dough-trough as before, and converses so well, in »
rich Hartz Mountain dialect, would be a delightful
companion to wile away a witching midnight hour
or two if he were not such an idol breaker. Native of
Sinta Claus land as he is it wouM be glorious to sit
in the stilly night, when stars are in the quiet skies
and the cricket chirrups on the hearth, and hear
him tell the weird wild stories of the Blac'i Forest,
or the strange but mellowed legends, half told half
hinted in the Pilgrims of the Rhine. But his realism
is chilling in the extreme and he has no feeding of
compunction:
"Mephistopheles?"
♦'No, not numerous. Never but one man really
saw Mephistopheles, that was Gurthe."
Then I suppose Gurthe is Goethe, and wonder
where Sir Walter Scott found the name Gurth for
his Saxon swineherd. But, says he, there was no
Gurth, no Wamba,no Ivanhoe, and Friar Tucx never
had a venison pasty!
"But the Hartz Mountains — are they not full of
the supernatural ?"
"Nein. They are full of charcoal-burners, glass-
blowers, miners, and people who make childrens'
toys."
**No headless horesmen who ride past you at
night! No white lady of the what's its name moun-
tain pass? No demons that come and tempt wood-
choppers to do something? No haunted hotels in
the Black Forest? No safes, no annunciators, no
elevators?"
"Ncin."
'*No phantom herds of deer that vanish into the
ground just as the guests on a hunt are about to
come up with them? No Metheglin? No were-
wolves, no vampires, no dampfnudeln?'*
"0, yes, there are German dumplings."
"Real and sure?"
*'0, Yes; they are real enough."
"'Tis well for the hungry boy who shouts with his
sister at play; and well for the sailor lad
who sings in his boat on the bay; that this much is
solid in Fatherland, and cannot be reasoned away "
443. German PuflF Dumplings.
Very fine, cheap and wholesome. They are
Usually boiled but can be raised and cooked in
Bteamers, previously brushed over with butter as
well.
2 pounds of good light bread dough.
4 ounces of sugar.
1 egg and 2 yolks, or 2 eggs.
2 ounces of butter.
1 pound of flour.
If for midday dinner take the dough at seven in
the morning, mix the sugar butter and eggs with it
as well as can be, then set the pan in a warm place
awhile, after which it can be beaten smooth. Work
in the flour to make it a stiff" dough again acd set it
away to rise. At 11 o'clock work the dough by
foMing and pressing out with the knuckles roll it
out to a sheet, brush over s'ightly with lard or but-
ter, cut out like biscuits, let rise about half an hour
on greased pans, drop into boiling water and cook
about 15 minutes Butter and si gar cr any kind
of pudding sauce, or stewed fruit.
The plain dough, or that of French roUs is often
cool^ed as dumpling*? to be ea^en with meat. The
receipt preceding may be made ri:'her by adding
yolks'of eggs and more butter (but no more sugnr)
to any desired degree.
444.
Not as a matter of opinion as to what might or
ught to be the case but as a matter of fact it has to
be observed cgaui that the plain dumplings yeast-
raited are but eeldom made in ordinary hotels, the
».wo or three manipulations required and the ear y
planning being against them In ten minutes a
similar article can be made with soda and butter-
milk or acid, or with baking powder, that answers
every purpose. It is something of an art to make
these so that they will remain light when done, yet
it is a very simple one, the essential being only to
have the dough very soft, made and dropped with a
spoon like fritters.
445, Egg, or Drop Dumplings.
1 pound or quart of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls tf baking powder.
3 yolks of eggs.
Two thirJs pint of water (largest coff'ee cup.)
Little salt.
Mix fljur and powder together dry; drop the
yolks in the middle, pour the water to them and
beat up the batter with a spoon. Have ready a
saucepan of water boiling; dip the spoon occasion
ally in melted fat; form egg-shaped dumplings with
it and drop them in. Coek with the lid on about ten
minutes. If there is room theyl will turn them-
selves over like fritters. Can also bo steamed as
well.
440. Egg Dumplings with Fruit.
The yellow dumplings of the foregoing receipt,
drained on a skimmer, rn'-y be EerveJ in a saucer
with fruit and hot cream and sugar.
44T.
Blackberry Drop Dumplings.
Flour the hands, take and shape spoonfuls of the
soft-dough — either of the egg dumplings or made
with one whole egg, or none — into biscuit shapes;
put a spoonful of ripe berries in the middle, close
up and drop the dumpUngs into a pan of boiling
milk and water and cook inside the oven about
twenty minutes. Baste with the milk and water
twice to glaze. Serve with sauce. Halves of peaches
can be used in the same way.
THE AMERICAN FASTBT COOK.
107
A little dexterity, acquired by practice in hand
ling the soft dough is usually rewarded with light
enow flake affairs that do not turn heavy with
waiting.
448. Pilling for Sweet Timbale.
Baked Macaroni Fuddinif.
f pound of macaroni.
3 pints of milk to stew in.
J pound of sugar.
J pound of butter.
1 pint of cream to mix up with
10 yolks, or 5 whole eggs.
Salt; vanilla.
Boil the milk with the sugar and butter in it
and a pinch of salt. Put in the macaroni broken
in inch lengths. Simmer with the lid on about half
an hour. Beat the yolks and cream together, add
flavoring, mix with the macaroni by shaking, with-
out a spoon. Bake in a buttered pan about half
an hour, or till set. Stew raisins in wine sau e
to serve with it.
449.
Macaroni Cake with Fruit Jelly.
f pound of macaroni.
1 quart of milk.
3 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of butter.
3 eggs.
Salt, vanilla or nutmeg.
Keep out a cup of milk to beat up with the eggs.
Make same as macaroni pudding preceding. Bake
in a pan, to be about an inch deep when done. Out
in strips, squares, or diamonds and serve with red
fruit jelly.
450. Baked Vermicelli Pudding.
The quality of vermicelli varies so much that no
rule will serve tor all the sorts. Vermicelli ought to
be parboiled and drained before being used fur this
purpose Some, however, will dissolve to a paste as
soon as hot water touches it.
The same ingredients and proportions named or
macaroni pudding serve for vermicelli.
Boil a small piece of stick cinnamon in the milk i i
lieu of other flavoring. Break the vermicelli rather
small before cooking. Do not etir it except by shak-
ing up with a furk. Always drop both vermic:l i
and macaroni into milk or water that is boiling
a-r.ady.
Italian paste puddings, like everything else may
have their day, but other pieces can be put upon the
boards which will have a much more extensive run,
especially when presented in a spirite 1 manner, like
the following with brandy or wine sauce.
451. Baked Sponge Pudding.
This is simply hot cake with sauce, and may be th^
regular sponge cake mixture, but the following is
easier, cheaper, and answers equally as well.
1 pound of sugar.
10 eggs.
^ pound of butter me' ted
^ pint of tepid milk.
1^ pounds of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Beat the sugar and eggs in a kettle as if making
sponge cake, but t wo or three minutes will do. Then
add the other ingredients, the powder just before the
flour; beat up well, bake in shallow baVirg jans
greased and floured, with granulated sugar sifted
over the top before putting in the oven. The cake
rises considerably and should be only half an inch
deep when put in the pans. It should be baked of
a very light color, and have a handsome g azed ap-
pearance. Cut out in squares. Picnty of sauce is
required. A suitable article to make on short
notice, and may be varied by having raisius, etc.,
mixed in.
The next is cottage pudding. It is supposed that
in pastoral days it was called }ove-in a-cottage pud-
ding, because a very fashionable belle said she saw a
love of a pudding in the cottage where she stayed
till the shower was over. But as love in a cottage
went out of fashion, and it came to be love in a grand
hotel with a suite of rooms and all the modern con-
veniences the poor pudding lost half its title and
remains as follows:
45».
Cottage Pudding with Barberry Vin-
egar.
A flour compound midway between cake and bat-
ter pudding.
^ pound of sugar.
I pound of butter.
6 eggs.
1 pint of milk.
Impounds of flour.
3 teaspoonfuls of baking-powder.
Level teaspoonful of sa't.
Make up like pound cake, by creaming the sugar
and butter together, adding the eggs two at a time,
the milk and then the flour with powder and salt.
Bake either m cake moulds and s ice like pound
pudding, or else in a baking pan, shallow, to be cut
in squares. Takes from twenty to forty minutes.
Lemon syrup sauce is a good substitute for rasberry
vinegar.
Rasberry vinegar is a favorite sauce with the
English for all sorts of flour and egg puddings and
pancakes. Directions for making it will be found ai
the end of this book.
108
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
From this time forth stem duty requires us to stay
at home and deal only in American productions. In
this little private exposition as many foreign coun -
tries have been represented as small expositions
generally can boast of. The space allott d Great
Britain was necessarily the largest, but France was
Dot far behind, albeit very few French flags were set
to mark the nation* ily of the goods. One country
is entirely unrepresented, that is Central Africa;
yet it is not the f ult of the culinary commissioners,
but of the country itself. A careful examination of
the books of Stanley's explorations ends fruitlessly.
It appears p'ainly that the interior of Africa, or the
African's interior — and if there is any diflFerence in
the terms whichever is right wi 1 do — is altogether
unacquainted with pudding. 45^
There is one nice pudding material which might,
perhaps have been placed in the rice department of
the Lower Nile but has been excluded through a
prejudice against the label on the packages, which s
• picture of "natives manufacturing manioca," and
looks too much like "natives gathering chow chow
leaves for Doctor Helmbold's extract of chow
chow." Manioca makes pudding quite equal to
rice. Pound some rice in a mortar, sift out the
coarse, sift out the flour, use the middle, sago-like
grains and you will not know it from manioca. The
farina or rice pudding receipts will do for it.
China makes a fair showing if rice, yams, and
birdsnestcbe credited to her. The East , Indies
has only one article, sago pudding, but that is quite
impor ant in its relation to this country.
Every reader who will recall to mind the first
American Indian romance he ever read will recol
lect how they always used to greet each other with
"Sago, sago, great chief!" Sago is the pith of a
tree; and that is why the Indians got such a repu-
tation lor short and pithy sentences. But there is
more in it than thac, "Where did the Indians come
from?" is a question never yet satisfactorily ans
wered, notwithstanding the attempts to prove them
the lost ten tribes, and floaters across Behring's
Straits. The word sago, it is seen, is in spontan-
eous use among them. Saco, sachem, saguache,
saguiam etsego, (which the English used to pro-
nounce hot-sago) and other words, all meaning
places where they have something to eat are but
corruptions or deviations from the same root. Sago
is Asiatic. The sago tree which yields the ed ble
pith is native in the East Indian islands. Our
Indians must have brought sago with them from
that country. Now if the anthropological or some
other sultab'e society wou^d follow up this matter,
perhaps tbey would be able to prove that our
Indians came from the land of sago in the East
Indian Archioelago, and thus settle a much mooted
question.
Our Indians have never been accused of stupidity,
but have often shown themselves to be true Ameri
cans by their ready appreciation of a good thing
when they had it. They had not been long in this
country before they found out that American Indian
corn was far better than East Indian sago, and so
p'eased were they with the discove-y that — as is
proven by Catlin's magnificent work on the North
American Indians, and by the writirgs of all the
poets and novelists from Longfellow down who have
drawn their particulars from that source — they
instituted a green corn dance to take place yearly
upon the first appearance of the succu'ent roasting-
ears of which the following pudding is made:
454.
American Green Corn Pudding.
Tuscarora Puddinjr.
A "vegetable entree" or entremet.
3 pounds of green corn.
6 ounces of fresh butter.
1 rounded teaspoonful of salt.
^ teaspoonful of white pepper.
2 eggs and 8 yolks, (or 6 eggs.)
1 quart of milk.
Use tender roasting-ears. Free them carefully
from silk. Shave the corn from the cob with a sharp
knife till you have the required amount — nearly two
quarts. Melt the butter and stir it in, and the
seasonings. Beat the eggs and milk together; mix
all; bake in a four quart milk pan about half an
hour or till just set in the middle.
465.
Individual Green Corn Pudding.
Make tulip-shaped cups of the lower part of the
green corn husks, the stem being cut ofi'cose and
the top edges ci't rounded with a pair of shears.
Dip the cups in hot, clear butter. Place them in
gem pans of suitable size, fill with the orn pud-
ding preceding and bake in a slow oven from 10 to
15 minutes without burning the husks out of color.
When set lift the puddings out of the gem or muf-
fin-pans and serve in the husks hot.
As the green corn season is short, canned corn has
to do duty for it most of the year.
Two cans of the so called two-pound size will
make the preceding amount That is if the honest
canned corn be used, which is solid and has to be
dug out with a spoon. When your house "gets
stuck," on the fraudulent corn and-water put up by
the firm that dyes mulberries with logwood, for
blackberries, and cans the logwood chips too, then
use four cans instead of two; drain it as dry as
possible and mash it to a partial paste, to imitate the
shaved green corn.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY OOOK.
109
456. Baked Indian Riohest.
2 quarts milk and 12 ounces corn meal.
10 ounces of butter.
1 large coflfee cupful of molasses.
1 large lemon, juice and grated rind.
12 eggs well beaten.
Butter the bottom of a kettle and make mush in
it of the milk and corn meal and let it simmer with
the steam shut in an hour or two. Then mix in the
other ingredients and bake about half an hour.
45 T. Indian Fruit Puddingr.
3 pints of milk or water.
12 ounces of corn meal.
6 ounces of suet chopped fine.
6 ounces of molasses (small cupful.)
1 teaspoonful of ground ginger.
6 eggs.
^ pound of raisins.
^ pound of currants.
Sa't. Cinnamon.
Make mush, add the other ingredients,
a slow oven about an hour.
Bake in
458. Baked Indian Puddingr.
Cheap and Good.
2 quarts of milk.
f pound of corn meal.
2 ounces of butter or minced suet.
6 ounces of molasses.
1 teaspoonful of ground ginger.
5 eggs. Little salt.
Make the mush with 3 pints of the milk, add the
rest cold, and the other ingredients. Bake about
half an hour. Three heaping pints of corn meal
mush ready made will do as well.
459. Boiled Corn Meal Pudding.
1 pound of corn meal (nearly a quart.)
1 quart of milk.
I pound of sugar.
6 ounces of chopped suet.
3 eggs. Little salt.
1 lemon — juice and grated rind.
1 teaspoonful of ginger, ground or extract.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it ; sprinVle in
the meal and stir it over the fire 5 minutes. Add
the other ingredients. Tie up in a bag with room
enough to swell to nearly twice its bulk; boil 6
hours.
Butter and sugar or hard sauce, meringue sauce,
or golden sauce are most suitable for the three pud-
dings preceding.
A book is advertised which foretells all the disas-
ters that will befall this poor earth in the next seven
years. Also, at the same time, Scribner's publishes
an article presaging to hotel people the calamity of
an avalanche of dried peaches. Now, wbat have we
done ? It may be all very true abvUt the Delaware
plains being " the peach garden of the continent,
where the peach trees stand in rows a mi'e long,
luxuriating in a warm and mellow soil and a genial
cHmate, and every farm counts its hundreds or
thousands. There are forests of twenty thousand
peach-trees standing in prim and stately lines.
Some large estates count ten, fificen, or twenty
thousand trees in one block. With a fair crop
there will be five million baskets of peaches on these
trees. A good crop will yield six million baskets —
more peaches than the nation can eat while they are
in good condition " That is p'easant ; so is this:
"when, in April days, the blossoms of these million
tree i foretoken an abundant crop, the good new^s is
telegraphed over the country." Yes, it is good news;
everybody glories in millions ; we all love plenty.
It is the conclusion that makes us unhappy. There
is a new industry springing up. They have learned
how to dry millions of baskets as peaches as easy as
rolling off a log, as if there was not too many dried
peaches already. The dried peach is a g od thing
abstractly considered, yet, when presented in a
practical shape to the hotel guest, a little of it goes
quite a long way. The taste for it has to be culti-
vated, and it is tedious work for the coo'-s. Dried
peaches keep well, but it does hotel people no par-
ticular good to keep them. They might pay the
Indians their annuities, perhaps, in dried peaches,
and get rid of the Delaware surplus in that way.
If it will do any good towards checking the growing
evil to show how to use up peaches, green or canned,
here are a few ways to go on with, and some more
may be studied up after awhile.
460. Delaware Peach Puddinaf.
A pastry bottom, peach pudding filling, and mer-
ingue on top.
1 quart of ripe peach pulp.
4 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of corn starch.
^ pound of sugar.
A dozen peach kernels pounded small.
8 yolks of eggs.
1 small cup of cream,
^ cup of peach brandy (optional.)
Take ripe peeled peaches and mash with the Dack
of a spoon enough to make a heaping quart. Set it
to stew in a bright saucepan with the butter and
peach kernels in it ; mix the starch and sugar to-
gether dry, stir them into the peach, and in about 2
minutes remove the mixture from the fire. Be t in
the yolks and cream and brandy. Line two shallow
milk-pans with common pie paste, pour in the pud-
ding to be about 1 J inches deep. Bake 20 minutes
Meringue over with the 8 whites beaten and 6 ouncei
110
THE AMEBIOAN PASTBY COOK.
of sugar. Canned peaches will do if drained from
theirjuice. When stirred over the fire with butter
good peaches turn creamy yellow and remain so.
401. Delaware Peach Meringue.
Line two suitable shallow pudding-pans with pie
paste and fill in three inches deep with halves of
ripe peeled peaches. Strew over them about ^ pound
of white sugir to each pan (or half the weight of the
peaches in sugar) and ^ pound of best butter.
Orate a little nutmeg over. Bake in a
slow oven abjut half an hour, with paper over
if in danger of blackening the fruit. There should
be a thick, rich syrup of the peach juice and sugar
in the pans and the fruit transparent. Spread mer-
ingue ever while still in the oven, and dry-bake that
to a light fawn color. Serve either hot or cold
Not only in Delaware but in Maryland, Virginia,
Tennessee, and we know not how many peach
growing states beside, the kind of pie to be next
described is called peach cobbler. Perhaps it
would be as good by some other name, but being
such a good medium for disposing of too plentiful
fruit its familiar name that it can be readily called
by had best not be tampered with The French
name is D'Artois — D' Artois of peaches or cherries,
etc , or D'Artois cake Ihere is a province of
Artois in France which possibly may be as great a
peach country as little Delaware. But the proba
bility is that D'Artois of fruit gained its name from
a Count D'Artois, who, they do say, was some akin
to Marie Antoinette. The English would scorn to
call a peach cobbler anything but a peach pie,
but as they cannot grow millions of baskets of
peaches — only a few on a warm south wall — they
are not good authority on the subject. Lihe apple
and peach charlottes, cobblers are good either in
place of pudding or as sweet entrees.
463.
Peach Cobbler Southern Style.
D'Artois de Peches.
A large pie baked in a shallow baking pan, from
1 to 2J inches in depth, with bottom and top crust,
glazed and sugared on top and cut out in square or
triangular pieces.
Fine pufiF paste is too rich for this purpose. Ordi-
nary flaky pie paste made with 10 or 12 ounces of
butter to a pound of flour is best. Cover the bottom
of the pan with a sheet of paste rolled quite th n.
Fill in with ripe peeled peaches, strew over them
half their weight of sugar and a very little nutmeg.
Cover with another thin sheet of paste and bake
about I hour. When half done brush over the top
with egg and water and strew granulated sugar
over. Put back and bake it to a rich color. When
the fruit is too dry to make its own syrup make a
sauce to go with the cobbler. All sorts of fruit and
rhubarb can be used this way. Canned fruit should
be stewed down till the juice becomes thick before
being put iuo the paste lined pan.
4G3.
New Orleans Banana Puddings.
Jamaica SoufiQes.
PufiF puddings baked in candied orange rinds.
When oranges are used for jelly, sherbets, etc ,
save the rinds to form the cups or cases for this pur-
pose. They can be cut as melons are cut, to make
ornamental edges, or else the entire peel removed by
being slit part way down, can be turned back to
form shapes like tiger-lilies. Boil the rinds in sev-
eral waters till tender, and the butter taste is all ex-
tracted; then boil in thick sugar syrup; drain, roll
in sugar and set them to dry in the shape required
(ill wanted.
2 pounds of banana pulp.
f pound of best butter (or, olive oil with salt.)
^ pound of sugar.
16 eggs, less four whites left out.
\ pint of brandy.
^ teaspoonful of ground mace.
Place the two pounds of mashed banana in a
bright saucepan with the butter, sugar, mace and
eight yolkg of eggs, and stir them over the fire till
cooked to a sort of a marmalade, cool it, add the
other eight yolks raw, then the brandy and beat
thoroughly; then mix in the twelve whites whipped
to a firm froth. Bake in the orange cups on a but-
tered pan, in a slow oven about ten minutes. Pow-
dered sugar flavored with vanilla on top. Serve as
soon as done The rinds if skillfully candied with-
out being made hard are a pleasant confection.
It is difficult to make anything of almonds as
good as it ought to be without a marb.e mortar and
pestle to pound them to a paste in.
If your house does not own one, a porcelain
potato-masher and small deep kette may have to do
for a substitute.
404.
California Almond Puddingrs.
Individual or Souffles.
1 pound of sugar.
J pint of water, (a cupful.)
4 ounces of butter.
1 pound of almonds.
12 eggs.
2 tablespooufuls of rose water.
A few bitter almonds, or peach kernels.
Pound the almonds — after scalding and peeling
them — in a mortar a few at a time till all are re-
duced to a paste at least as fine as farina. Moisten
THE AMEBIOAN PASTRY COOK,
UX
as you proceed with the rose water to prevent
oiling. Boil the sugar and water a few minutes to
form a strong syrup. Throw in the butter, then
the almond paste, then six yolks of eggs and stir
till it cooks thick — about five minutes. Take it off,
add the six remaining yolks raw and beat up well.
Then the twelve whites whipped firm. Bake in cups
or cases.
Two ounces of starch added to the syrup along
with the almond paste will make taller puddings
when souflEles are wanted.
Every one thus far has been a week-day pudding,
that is to say, a hot pudding. Now a few are
needed of another class. It does not seem to be
quite well enough known that fashion has decreed
it to be vulgar to eat hot pudding on Sunday, ex-
cept at a railroad eating house, and it is vulgar even
there when the pudding is very hot and there is only
ten minutes for dinner. The railroad companies do
their part to guard the public against getting into
such a predicament by running few or no trains on
Sundays. The various journals of civilization never
mention this new decree of fashion in their articles
on tab'e manners for the obvious reason that
they cater only to the intellectual wants of
first-class people who are already thor
oughly informed. It would be very awkward
for those journals to go about advising people not to
eat hot pudding on Sunday who never do. It may
be a little absurd to mention such a thing, but the
cooks, and particularly those employed in hotels,
are quite glad that hot Sabbath pudding is no longer
countenanced by the best people. The change lets
them out a little, and the result has not been, as
some imagined, an overcrowding of the churches;
many of those released professing to be well enough
pleased with Strauss and Chopin, Verdi and Beeth
oven in a so-called beer-garden Some talk about
Whitfcier's bro ider fiith and Bryant's idea of the
woods being God's first temples, and Byron's pleas-
ure in the pathless woods and rapture on the lonely
shore, or something of the sort. At any rate it is
said they do better and more careful work and show
more natural energy and less pernicious stimula-
tion after the rest afforded through the abolition of
hot Sabbath pudding. What, then, shall there be
no more pudding after church? Yes, certainly
there shall be puddings plenty and of the most
delicate and delicious descriptions but they are not
good unless quite cold.
405.
Chocolate Custard Meringue.
2 quarts of rich milk,
f pound of sugar.
3 ounces common chocolate grated.
16 eggs
2 tablespoonfuls of vanilla extract.
Boil the sugar and grafed chocolate in half the
milk and beat till the chocolate is well dis-
solved. Separate the eggs so as to get ten or
twelve whites for the meringue. Beat the rest of
the eggs and yolks into the remaining quart of cold
milk, pour the chocolate milk into it; flavor, bake
in a four quart milk-pan or dish about twenty min-
utes. Custards are curdled and made watery by too
long baking. As soon as fairly set in the middle
have the meringue made as directed in manj pre-
vious cases, ready to spread over the top while stih
hot and baking. Sift sugar over it and bake about
ten minutes with the oven door open. To be eaten
cold, A very handsome and excellent dish when
carefully baked.
The above may be cooked and served in custard
cups as well. The annexed directions for this will
apply equally to several succeeding varieties.
460.
Chocolate Custards Meringues.
Individual.
Prepare the custard preceding with the best
French chocolate and useless vanilla extract. Puur
the custard in cups, place them in a steamer and
steam fifteen minutes, taking care they do not be-
come cooked enough to curdle. Pile the meringue
on top while they are still hot, set the cups in a
baking pan and bake the tops very sMghtly. They
may also be cooked by setting in a pan cf water in
the oven, but with more injury to the cups than by
steaming
In a guessing class when it comes to guessing
flavors, they always slip up in trying to guess what
gives caramel creams and custards such a pleasant
taste.
46T.
Caramel Custard Meringue.
2 quarts of milk, or part cream.
f pound of sugar.
18 eggs.
2 teaspoonfuls of almond extract.
Four ounces of the sugar is to make the caramel,
which must not be black like that used for coloring
Put the sugar in a little brass kettle and set it on
the fire without water. It will melt and turn brown.
When it looks like golden syrup pour in a quart of
the milk and let boil till the caramel is dissolved.
Separate enough of the eggs io get out ten or
twelve whites for the meringue Beat the others
into the remaining quart of milk, add the sugar and
flavor, mix in the caramel milk and bake till barely
set in the middle. If not wanted meringued use
fewer eggs. It is less necessary io meringue this
than chocolate custard, which does not look well
without.
iia
THE AMERICAN PASTRY CQOK.
We have had charlottes and apple cakes hot and
variously made; the next is of the sort of articles
that are better than they look. It is rich enough to
be eaten cold.
468. Maryland Apple Cake.
2 heaping quarts of apples in quarters.
f pound of sugar — more with soUr apples.
f pound of best fresh butter.
2 teaspoonfuls of ground cinnamon.
2 pounds of sweet paste for the crust.
For the last named article, ' home folks" use com-
mon cookie dough, hotel cooks use sweet tart paste
because it is easier to bake without burning.
Break the butter in bits in two frying-pans, set
on the range, and when melted put in the apples
(pared and cored of course) and fry them slowly
and carefully till done. Put in the sugar and
ground cinnamon and cook a little longer. The
apples are expected to look brown.
Butter a baking-paA and lioe it with the sweet
paste rolled out thin; put in the apples and cover
with a thin crust. Bake as long as you can with-
out scorching — about three-quarters of an hour.
Turn the cake out, upside down on a board or sheet
of tin and cut it in blocks or squares to serve
Thick cream cold is the best sauce.
Common cookie dough for the preceding is made
with:
^ pound of sugar.
} pound of butter.
3 eggs.
^ cupful of milk.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
And 1 pound of flour.
Sweet tart paste is halfway between cake and pie-
paste and better than common paste for apple-cake
and many other articles, such as shell pies to be
baked the day before and filled with preserves.
469.
Sweet Tart Paste.
1 pound of flour.
6 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of powdered sugar.
2 eggs.
^ cupful of water,
Rub the butter thoroughly into the flour dry.
Allow a little salt if not enough in the butter.
Break the eggs in the middle, add the sugar and
water, mix up and knead smooth.
4TO.
Plain Baked Custard.
2 quarts of milk or cream.
^ pound of sugar.
24 yolks of eggs, or 16 whole.
2 tablespoonfuls of vanilla or lemon.
Beat the sugar and eggs together; pour in the milk
and extract. Bake in a shallow pan about twenty
or thirty minutes.
The preceding is everybody's acquaintance and
for a cold pudding is excellent without sauce or any
other addition. When it turns watery it i3 because
of too much baking. But when it is de*ired to add to
it some of our abundant fruits, which would har-
monize with it so well, an unpleasant state of fluidity
results in spite of careful baking. Then the cooks
say it is the fault of water in the milk, and blame
the cows for going and standing in the river, as they
are known to do, soaking themselves through and
through for hours at a time. The difficulty can
be overcome and a nice line of fruit custards made
in the following way.
4T1.
Ne"W Providence Pineapple Custard.
1 quart of cream.
^ pound of sugar,
2 ounces of corn starch.
10 yolks of eggs.
I pound of pineapple.
A small cup of milk to mix the starch.
A pinch of salt.
Cut the pineapple in small dice, and if not quite
ripe and sweet stew it in some syrup formed by cov-
ering it with white sugar.
Boil the cream with the half pound of sugar in it.
Mix the starch with the cup of mil's; pour the boil-
ing cream to that, causing it to thicken without be-
ing quite cooked; beat the yolks and stir in, and
then the pineapple. Bake.
47S. California Cherry Custard.
Make a thick compote of white cherries by stew-
ing two quarts, pitted, with f pound of sugar and
half cup of water till the juice is reduced to thick
syrup. Spread this in a thick layer over the bot-
tom of a four-quart pan. Make the custard accord-
ing to the receipt preceding, pour it over the ch rries
and bake as usual. To dish up place a spoonful of
cream in the ice-cream saucer and a neat spoonful of
the cherry custard in that.
473. Virginia Cherry Custard.
With red morello, or black cherries. Butter the
bottom of a four-quart milk-pan, place in it two
quarts of pitted cherries and their juice and one
pound of sugar and bake in a slow oven till the
cherries will adhere to the pan and not mix with
the custard. Make a plain egg custard of one
quart of milk and 12 yolks and four ounces of
sugar, pour on top of the cherries and bake.
Serve cold with cream.
1?HB AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
313
474. Sonoma Grape Custard.
Make a corn Btarch custard as directed for bak-
ing with pineapples and when ready for the oven
mix in a quart or more of white muscat grapes,
washed but not preyiously cooked Bake as usual.
Serve cold.
Bartlett pears quite ripe can be used in the same
way as white grapes. Apples should be cooked as
directed for red cheriies.
415.
Compiegne Pudding.
Savoy Float. Gipsy Pudding.
Make a jelly cake composed of two sheets of
sponge cake baked with grahulated sugar on top to
formed a glazed surface, and red currant jelly
spread between and when to be used set it floating
in two quarts of ice-cold boiled custard flavored
with vanilla. May be served whole in a glass bowl
or by epocnfuls in saucers with plenty of the cus-
tard for sauce.
ADDENDA.
Queen Mab's pudding it is not unlikely may have
been the predecessor of well-known charlotte russe
The writer remembers first seeing the name in a
little cook-book by a titled lady, that must have
been published half a century ago. It has since
reappeared in many places. Queen Mab's pud
ding, is a charlotte made by lining a mould with
lady-fingers striped with red jelly, and filling with
the gelatine cream that is variously called lemon
cream, velvet cream, {creme veloute), jaune-mange,
and perhaps others names. It is not the purpose
here to enter into the methods and merits of gela
tine creams, and a short course will be taken with
this:
4T6. Queen Mab's Pudding.
Individual Charlottes
Spread some small lady-fingers thickly with firm
red currant jelly and place by twos together, then
cut them lengthwise into stripes and line custard
cups with these so^that there will be red and yellow
stripes all round for the outside They may be
kept in position by slightly wetting the edges of the
cake in white of egg. It is well enough for pre-
caution to wipe out the cups first with a touch cf
olive oil.
For the filling make a rich boiled custard. To
each quart allow an ounce of gelatine, (it used to be
isinglass), dissolved in water separate, or beaten in
the milk while on the fire, which is the shorter way.
Favor with lemon. Strain. When cold and so
nearly set that the cakes cannot rise and float in it
pour this lemon cream into the lined cups, set on
ice and turn them out when firm. May be orna-
mented on top with jelly and whipped cream around
in the saucers.
Corrections.
The bread custard receipt, and a few others like
it near the beginning of this book should have
been written, two slightly pressed quarts of bread
crumbs, instead of pressed in or full-pressed.
While a loose quart of bread crumbs has sc;ircly
any weight it is found on the other hand that
pastry cooks coming down on it with a pressure of
fifty pounds to the square inch make much more of
a cake and much less of a custard than the writer
does of the same receipt.
Also the few people who know how to cook rice
dry, as it ought to be, will probably find the rice
custard pudding requires in their hands about a
pint more milk.
Use less baking-powder than is directed for Cot-
tage Pudding. The amount there specified is
enough for twice the quantity. See variations and
adulterations of baking-powder in Book of Breads
There has been a painstaking effort throughout
this entire series to make each and every receipt so
reliable that any person might choose among them
with a reasonable certainty of success as complete
on the first trial as at any subsequent time.
4T7. "Home-Made" Pudding Sauce, or
Sugar Dip.
1 cupful of brown sugar.
1 cupful of hot water.
J cupful of butter.
1 tablespoonful of flour.
Mix flour and sugar together dry, pour the water
to them, add the butter, and stir over the fire till it
boils. The sauce should be thick.
QUEEN MAB'S PUDDING.
114
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Simple Syrup Pudding Sauce.
4TT.
2 pounds of granulated sugar.
1 pint of water.
Boil them together in a clean, bright kettle, or
new tin pan. Skim and strain for use.
The above is often used p'ain and unflavored as
Bauce for steamed pudding, pancakes, frijtters, pud-
dings of green fruit, etc.
478. Wine Sauce for Puddings.
2 pounds of granulated sugar.
1 teacupful of water,
1 pint of wine.
1 dozen whole cloves.
^ a lemon.
1 blade of mace.
Melt the sugar in the cup of water on the fire
taking care it does not burn while dissolving. Throw
in the spices and the lemon cut in bits — the seeds
excluded — and let simmer to draw the flavors.
Remove from the fire and add the wine, then strain.
It should not boil after the wine is added.
The foregoing is not quite a simple matter, or one
for set instructions. Color is desirable in most cases
and the wine is not always sufficient. Then ar-
tificial means must be employed. The wines of Cal-
ifornia are, happily, coming into use cheap enough
for such purposes as these, and with the probabilities
in favor of their purity. They are not always of
desirable color. Burnt sugar caramel will make
your sauce sherry or madeira color. Carmine, which
is the coloring principal of cochineal, will make a
handsome claret color, 'provided there be lemon
juice or any acid in the sauce, otherwise it is apt to
make an unpleasant purple. Caramel and carmine
mixed make port wine color ; but let the tints be
weak rather than be overdone.
Pudding sauces could perhaps be classified in four
divisions, but they ought not, because it may almost
be said the more unmethodical our methods in this
line can be the better. Not of course, the methods
of making sauces, but of their application. This
matter, almost inexplicable, it will be our task to
talk at and around about in a succeeding column.
The sauces at present touched upon it will be
observed have had nothing in them to give body to
their linked sweetness but pure sugar and for richness
only wine. So when more wine is used or when
fruit or fruit juice instead, more sugar has to be
added for thickening for sweetened water or liquor
is not desirable for anything but a French beverage
They tell of a notable Frenchman who was so de-
lighted when loaf sugar was first made that he
declared when the price got down to two francs per
pound he would drink nothing but sugar-and-
water. Surely sod i-fou mains and raspberry and
pineapple syrups had never then been thought of
else why such a homely fancy?
4T9.
Pineapple or
Raspberry Sauce for
Puddings.
2 pounds of sugar.
J pint of pineapple juice or syrup made by steep-
ing the slices, or of liquor from the cans.
^ pound of pineapple in shreds
J pint of port or claret wine.
Dissolve the sugar in the pineapple juice. Bring
to a boil, strain, then add the wine and pineapple,
keep hot without boiling.
Instead of the wine h?ilf a pint of water and a
few drops of red coloring — to m*ke the sauce pink
only — can be used.
Red raspberries can be used in the place of pine-
apple with the diflference that the berries should be
dropped singly into the boiling syrup while it is still
thick and never be stirred. In this way they retain
their proper shape while coloring and flavoring the
syrup. No wine needed.
Very handsome sauces of other kinds of fruit are
made in the way above indicated, by adding it to a
strong syrup made with ha'f fruit juice aud half
water. White sweet grapes which furnish no syrup
may be used to advantage thrown whole into boiling
wine sauce.
480.
Lemon Syrup Sauce.
2J pounds of sugar.
3 lemons.
1 pint of water.
Grate the rinds of the lemons on a tin grater and
scrape the zest with a fork into the sugar. Squeeze
the juice in without the seeds Add water, boil up
and pass through a fine strainer. One of the best
sauces for pancakes and, if made a little less acid,
for tapioca and all farinaceous and cake puddings.
481. Orange Syrup Sauce.
2 pounds of sugar.
2 oranges.
1 lemon.
IJ cups of water.
Make same as lemon syrup.
The sauce preceding mixed with one third curacao
is the proper sauce for Savarin pudding, to be
poured into the pudding or cake hot.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY OOOK.
lis
48!
Curacao Sauce.
Sauce au Curacao.
Curacao is a cordial made by steeping orange peel
in proof spirit and then adding to the flavored spirit
three times as much simp'e syrup. It is brandy
colored. As a substitute make the clear syrup
sauce, the first of this series with a few cloves and
some orange peel grated in it. Boil, strain and add
half pint or less of good brandy.
483.
Maraschino Sauce.
Sauce au Marasquin.
Maraschino is made by steeping blac'i cherry
seeds in proof spirit a long time, and adding to the
flavored spirit three times as much simp'e syrup
It is c'earaod colorless for a substitute make the sim-
ple syrup wiih the juice of canned white cherries — a
pint to two pounds. Strain, flavor slightly with peach
or almond extract, and add a quarter pint of gia. Ex
cellent for steamed puddings, rice and farina cat es
and fried cream fritters.
As long as butter and honey, silver drips and
map'e syrup are applied in such lavish proportions
to ho' el waffles, hot breads and cakes as is the
present custom there will be no reason to make
excuse for the excessive sweetness of these clear
syrup sauces. Rich as they are they can go a degree
higher for such things as sponge puddings and
boiled puddings of flour.
484.
Transparent Sauce.
2 pounds of granulated sugrr,
1 pint of water.
4 ounces of fresh butter.
^ a lemon.
1 tablespoonful of whole spices — consistiug of
blades of mace, cloves, stick cinnamon and alspice.
Boil all together ten minutes — the lemon cut in
pieces — then strain through a fine strainer. The
j nice of the lemon is essential to brighten the color
of the sauce,
485. Raisin Sauce.
For macaroni puddings and timhales make a sauce
like the preceding and stew J pound raisins in it.
Use the raisins as a garnish with the sauce.
And then the transparent sauce goes still further.
486.
Brandy Sauce for Plum Pudding.
Making the rich transparent sauce as above
directed and add to it after straining, J pint of
brandy and do not boil afterwards. If to be set on
fire when the pudding is sent in another ha f pint
of b/andy is required. Make it hot and pour it on
top of the other sauce without mixing, then set on
fire with a pine splinter.
48T.
White Sauce.
Silver Sauce. Sauce au Vin Blano*
1 pound of powdered sugar.
8 ounces of butter, (large cup).
^ cupful hot water.
J cupful of brandy, or else nearly J pint of wine
and no water.
Warm the butter slightly in a bright pan, put the
sugar with it and cream them by rubbing together
as if for cake. Then set it on the range and while
beating with an egg-whisk in one hand pour in the
brandy and water or wine with the other. When
hot enough to s^rve it is ready. It must not boil, as
that destroys its silvery whiteness and makes a gray
syrup of it. Takes but a few minutes and should be
made last thing. Good for souffle puddings of fruit,
drop dumplings and boibd puddings.
488.
Maple Syrup Sauce.
Map'e syrup made hot, a little fresh butter stirred
in.
489. Maple Sauce. Imitation.
Golden syrup made hot, two ounces of butter to
each quart ani flavuriog of vanilla and nutmeg
Olace, ice, glace, glass, g^aze, gloss; glacS, iced,
glazed, glossed over.
That is all very slippery. When a biil-of-fare in-
stead of saying a dish has a sauce describes it as
glac4 the glossy sauce is required to be thick
enough to coat the article and barely run enough to
sett e down smooth. With all sugar sauces lite the
list preceding it is hardly practicable— they would be
almost candy. The next sett are better for gloss.
490. Corn Starch Syrup Sauce.
Wine Sauce.
Substitute for the clear syrup and many other
flavored sauces. Takes only half the amount of
sugar.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of cornstarch.
1 quart of water— scant.
1 lemon.
1 ounce of butter.
A b'ade of mace and few cloves.
^ pint of wine.
Boil the water with the lemon sliced small in it —
the seeds having been carefully excluded. Mix the
starch in the sugar dry ; then stir them quickly in-
to the boiling lemon water and let boil 6 minutes.
Then beat in the butter and add the wine. Strain
for use.
lie
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
401.
Sauce Millefleurs.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
1 pint of water.
1 pint of thick sweet cream.
J cup of red fruit syrup.
Various flavorings.
The making of this sauce will be best understood
by the explanation that it is a pearly cream sauce
with a mixture of several agreable flavors. It should
be pearl pink. Of old, when the spices, almonds,
lemon zest, and flavors of nectarine and peach h id to
be prepared separately this sauce .became a serious
affair. Now, by boiling cinnamon, c'oves and
grated peel in the pint ot water, btirriug in the
sugar and starch, then the cream, and j udiciously
adding drops of various extracts the sauce can be
made as good as need be in a few minutes. It must
be strained, of course.
49tS. Raspberry Vinegar Sauoe.
Vinaigre Framboise.
The various fruit vinegars used extensively for
aauces and beverages in Europe are but little enquir-
ed for in the United States, but probably need only
to be better known to be appreciated. The native
wild raspberry of the Rocky Mountains, with its
peculiar aromatic flavor and bright scarlet color and
juice doubtless cantains new possibilities in relishes
and confections, and could be cultivated to an unlim
ited extent among its native barrens. During is
short season in the towns about which it grows it has
no rival among fruits and brings a higher price than
any other.
To make raspberry vinegar, ha-f fill a stone jar
with ripe raspberries of any kind, and pour in pure
cider vinegar enough to a little more than cover
them. Let stand in a warm place twenty-four
hours. Mash the berries in the jar; strain and
press through a cloth and then run the liquor
through the flannel jelly bag. To each pint allow a
pound of sugar if for present use or two pounds if
to be bottled. Boil and skim and it is ready for use
when made cold. It can be kept in preserving jars
or cans a long time, put up in the usual manner, or
in stone jugs, sealed while hot and painted outside
to exclude air
**Mio amico, why do you, residing in the Boule-
vard des Italiens, Pays Culinaire, yet writing French,
caU that sambaoine which the French ca 1 sabayon,
even when writing Fiench?"
"Only because the French themselves call the same
thing by two different names. The sauce or hot spirit-
uous beverage is of Italian origin , and has come down
from the time when Italian cookery was in the
ascendent, but the Italian spelling is sambaojney the
j being pronounced like i."
Then I asked my meal-colored German elf what
in his country they know about sabayon. He
answered : "Why that is dreifutz\ — only" — he adds,
"when made slightly different with wine it is
schatto**
Then I asked the great Columbian oracie and he,
smilingly answered, * why that is scarcely different
from Thomas and Jeremiah, — only we do not cook
our tom-and-jerry quite so much as you cooks do."
Then I went to an expert Englishman and asked
him — "Say, Johnny! what is tbat sauce you make
for plum pudding when you don' t have the common
brandy sauce?"
"That," says he, "is German Custard Sauce,"
"What is its French name?"
"Sabayon."
Enough said. They are distinctions without
much difference. The confusion comes from the
same compound being mentioned in a Babel of many
tongues. If an intelligent person but learn the
base he can build up as many variations as he please,
himself.
The base may be learned by boiling a quart of
Rhine wine, throwing in sugar enough to pleasantly
sweeten, and a little spice ; then stirring in enough
beaten yolks to thicken it to a custard-like consis-
tency— about 10 yolks to a quart — and taking off
before it quite boils. Mulled wine, a hot beverage,
is an elaboration of this, having the whites of the
eggs beaten to a froth and stirred into the nearly
boiling mixture the minute before serving.
40».
Sauce Sabayon.
For plum puddings, fritters, etc.
^ pound of sugar.
12 yolks of eggs.
^ pint of sherry or other wine.
Beat the yolks and sugar together in a deep sauce-
pan as if making egg-nogg. Set the saucepan on the
range ; stir in the wine a little at a time, and then
with the egg-whisk whip the mixture to a froth till
it has become hot and begins to thicken. It must
not quite boil, and ought to be made only just be-
fore it is needed. Either powdered cinnamon, vanilla,
or extracts can be added for flavor. Brandy or rum
mixed with the wine is generally considered an ia-
provement.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY OOOK.
117
404. Raspberry Butter Sauce
Only bright red juice should be used — not purple
The juice of red currants or light red chenies doe-*
instead of light raspberries.
IJ pounds of powdered sugar.
f pound of fresh butter.
^ pint of red fruit juice.
This is a hard sauce colored red. Have the fruit
juice cold.
Cream the butter and sugar together, slightly
warm and add the juice slowly while beating, like
▼inegar to a mayonaise, so as not to iiqnify it.
Keep on ice till wanted.
495.
Sauoe Doree.
Golden Sauce.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
1 quart of water.
4 ounces of best fresh butter.
3 yolks of eggs.
1 nutmeg.
Break the nutmeg in pieces and boil it in the quart
of water.
Mix starch and sugar together dry and stir them
in. When cooked beat in the butter; beat the yolks
with a spoonful of sauce and add them with rapid
beating to the sauce, which should b? immediately
taken from the fire and not allowed to boil the yolks.
Strain for use.
400.
Lemon Butter Sauce.
1 quart of water.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
2 ounces of butter.
2 lemons.
6 yolks of eggs.
Grate the rinds of both lemons into the water and
squeeze in the juice of only one, unless quite small.
That being the flavoring instead of nutmeg make the
sauce in other respects as directed for the golden
Bauce preceding.
49T.
Meringue Sauoe.
Creamed Butter Sauoe.
1 J pounds of powdered sugar.
^ pound of butter,
8 whites of eggs.
J cup of brandy.
Make the hard sauce as directed in two preceding
cases with only one pound of the sugar. Whip the
whites quite firm, lightly mix in the remaining
sugar, then stir both mixtures together and add the
brandy. Make it late and keep on ice till wanted.
498.
Sauoe Eoumante.
Foaming Sauoe, Sabayon.
Frenoh Custard Sauce.
1 pound of sugar.
6 ounces of fresh butter.
2 eggs.
^ pint of madeira or sherry.
^ t.'aspoonful of ground cinnamon.
Proceed at first as if making cake, to warm the
butter and sugar, and cream them together with
the cinnamon and the 2 eggs in a deep saucepan.
Taen set the mixture over the fire and while stirring
it as it becomes warm pour in the wine a little at a
time till all is in. With an egg-whisk then beat up
the eauce till it becomes quite frothy and begins to
thicken. It must not quite boil. Should be made
only just before it is to be used.
499.
Custard Sauce— Plain.
1 quart of rich milk.
^ pound of sugar.
8, 10, or 12 yolks of eggs.
Flavor to suit, or wine.
Boil the milk with the sugar in it. Beat the yolks
light with a little milk mixed in. Turn them quickly
into the boiling milk and in about cne minute or
jusl before it begins to boil take off and strain it.
The best sauce when ice-cold for snow eggs, lemon
snow float, fruit floats and gipsy pudding.
500.
Hot Cream Sauce.
For drop dumplings, etc.
1 quart of thin cream,
f pound of sugar.
1 ounce of butter.
1 ounce of starch, (a heaping tab'espoonfull )
Flavoring of broken nutmeg or stick cinnamon.
Boil the milk with the piece of cinnamon and half
the sugar in it — the sugar prevents burning — and
stir in the rest of the sugar with the starch mixed in
it dry. When cooked thick beat in the butter and
strain for use.
501, "Whipped Cream Sauce.
Sauce a la Chantilly.
1 quirt of thick sweet cream.
4, 6, or 8 ounces of sugar.
^ pint of sweet wine — such as raiain, caniry, Cali-
fornia angelic I, or Madeira.
Vanil'a, rose, almond or any othei flavor Ai may
be required.
Have the cream cold and whip to a partial froth
as wanted, cither in a whip-churn or deep bowl set
in ice.
1X8
THE AMEBIOAN PASTRY COOK.
602.
Paper Cases for Individual
Charlottes,
jrrocure half a dozen sheets of cap or fine book
paper, which is like writing paper not ruled, and
make a pattern for the paper cases by fitting a band
of paper to the outside of a very small tumbler,
such as is used for Roman punch, or some similar
small shape. The band of paper, when cut to fit,
will form a curve. Cut as many such pieces as are
needed from the sheets, and then, placing three or
four together, cut both top and bottom edges into
fringe a quarter of an inch or less in depth. Make
some corn starch paste very stiff, and paste the ends
of the bands together, forming cup shapes, then cut
around the edges, press the fringe bottom edges of
the cups on to the paste, the fringe bent outward,
and the shapes are made.
503. Strawberry Charlottes in Cases
'or Fifty.
Having prepared 50 paper cases of about the
capacity of very small tumblers, according to the
directions in the preceding article; next bake 6
sheets of cake of any kind that is suitable to roll up,
or of the following, which is right in quantity for 50
small charlottes.
3 rounded cupfuls of granulated sugar — 1^
pounds.
15 eggs.
i cup of water.
4 rounded cupfuls of flour — 18 ounces.
Separate the eggs. Beat the yolks, sugar and
water rapidly for ten minutes.
Have the flour weighed or measured ready
Whip the whites perfectly firm. Stir the flour into
the beaten yolks, and the whipped whites last.
Spread thinly on sheets of blank paper not
greased, and bake in a quick oven about 6 minutes.
Careful baking is required, because if dried or
burnt the cake will break.
Brush the paper, under side, with water, and it
can be pulled off the cake. Should any of the sheets
become too dry to roll or bend in spite of care in
baking, lay them on top of each other after wetting
the paper, and let lie so half an hour.
Cut out the pieces of cake by the same paper pat-
tern the shapes were cut by, but a trifle shorter, and
put the lining of cake in the paper cases. No
bottom of cake is needed, but little square pieces
can be pushed down inside if wished.
A short time before serving fill the charlottes with
the cream intended for the purpose.
504. Strawberry Whipped Cream for
Fifty.
1 quart of red strawberries.
3 pints of thick sweet cream.
1 pound of sugar — 2 cupfuls.
IJ ounces of gelatine — a package.
Cover the fruit with the sugar in a bowl, mash
together and rub through a seive.
Dissolve the gelatine in a cup of milk extra, in a
small vessel set in a place where it will warm gradu-
ally. When the gelatine is dissolved put the cream
into a pail or pan, take the large wire egg whisk and
whip it to a froth, pour in the gelatine, and continue
whipping, with the pan set on ice; then add the
strawberry pulp or syrup, and when it is firm
enough, and before it is quite set, fill the individual
charlottes with it, well piled above the edge
Cream without fruit, and only flavored with
strawbeiry extract, does not need any gelatine.
505.
Peaches and Cream.
The harder kinds of peaches should be chopped to
the size of strawberries and mixed with sugar two or
three hours before the meal. Allow about four
ounces of sugar to a quart. Soft peaches, after peel-
ing, are best only quartered or sliced. If admissible,
serve them in large glass bowls ornamented with
quarters of red or yellow peaches placed in order
and a pitcher of cream with each bowl separately.
If served individually in saucers, pour the cream
over only as they are dished up.
506.
Compote of Apples,
This is but another term for apples stewed in
syruf). A compote of fruit is understood to be dif-
ferent from stewed fruit, in being richer with sugar
and the fruit being either whole or in large pieces.
Fine ripe apples of a kind that have proved to be
good to cook make a delightful sweet dish for tea in
this way:
4 large apples.
] cupful of sugar.
i cupful of water.
Piece of orange peel or lemon peel, or cloves, or
stick cinnamon for flavoring.
Put the sugar, orange peel and water on to boil in
a deep saucepan. Pare the apples, cut each one in
three and cut out the cores. Drop three or four
pieces at a time into the boiling syrup, and let sim-
mer about fifteen minutes, or until done and almost
transparent ; take them out with a fork, and cook
some more in the same syrup, and so on till all are
done. Serve in dessert saucers. The apples can be
colored pink by adding red fruit juice or currant
jelly to the syrup.
50T. Pineapple Sweet Salad.
1 pineapple. •
1 teacupful of powdered sugar
^ cup of maraschino.
Peel a pineapple, cut it into uniform slices and
cover them with the sugar in a glass dish. Let it
remain to form a syrup, and when to be served add
the maraschino.
THE
^HOTEL-^-BOOK^
OF
Breads and C^kes.
FRENCH. VIENNA. PARKER HOUSE AND OTHER ROLLS. MUFFINS, WAFFLES,
TEA CAKES; STOCK YEAST, AND FERMENT; YEAST-RAISED CAKES,
ETC., ETC., AS MADE IN THE BEST HOTELS
AND RESTAURANTS.
BEING A PART OF THE
"Oven and Range" Series.
Jessup Whitehead.
CHICAGO:
JESSUP WHITEHEAD & CO., PuiLXSHBM,
1894.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
128
THE HOTEL BOOK OF BREADS.
AH the Mystery that Pertains to Yeast
511.
Stout Party : "What deHcious bread you have
Who is your baker?"
Bnllat-Savarin : "Limet, ia Rue de Richelieu
He supplies the royal family; but I send there be-
cause it is near, and continue doing so because I
have proclaimed him to be the first bread-maker in
the world "
Stout Party : "I must take a note of his address
I am a great eater of bread, and with such ro Is as
those I could almost dispense with everything else."
It is one of the most natural occurences in the
world, when traveling hotel patrons stop at a good
hotel — no matter what the rate per day if situated
in the midst of the land of sweet butter— and find
on the table hot rolls that are remarkably light, well-
baked, well-shaped, thin-crusted, soft, white, sweet,
fine-grained, delicious and just splendid ; so that
/ley think they "could almost dispense with every-
thing else;" for them to ask somebody as a special
favor to procure them the receipt to mal^e them by.
But, more's the pity, they seldom derive any benefit
from the reply; not only because the ingredients are
but seldom weighed or measured, and the pastry
cook may be unable and unwilling to supply the
information, but because in the nature of the case
the receipt is but a small part of a little system of
bread-making that has to be faithfully followed from
small beginnings to great results, if uniformly fine
rolls and bread are to be produced ; and that little
system is yet so large that it cannot be explained
quite all in a minute. Happily however, bread-making
is not a very complicated aflfair compared with other
branches of cookery where each new article may
require a diflferent method, but this ©nee learned
becomes little more than a matter of routine. The
first step is making the yeast.
Oommon Yeast, or Baker's Ferment.
512.
About 24 potatoes.
2 pounds of flour.
4 ounces of sugar.
1 quart of stock yeast.
Wash the potatoes thoroughly, using a brush fV)r
the purpose, and boil them in a kettle of water
When done pour oflf what remains of the dark water
and fill up again with fresh. When that boils turn
out potatoes and boiling water on to the flour in a
large pan and mash all to a smooth paste. Throw
in the sugar. Thin down with ice water till like
thick cream. Set the large colander over your 6-
gallon stone jar (just fresh scalded out) and strain
the yeast into it. When it is no more than about
milk warm mix in the stock or other yeast to start
it. Let stand in a moderately warm place, undis
iorbed, for from 12 to 24 hours— according to
weather, activity, and need of using It will then
be ready for use, and should be kept cold.
Not much in that ; yet it was once the subject of
an English patent. Somewhere between 1825 and
1835. And in the days of our daddies was kept a
profound secret and termed patent yeast, London
yeast, and patent London potato yeast, long after
the patent had expired. Now it is used in almost
every household where bread is made.
To avoid sourness in this ferment it is quite
tial that the flour be well scalded, which is the rea-
son for filling up the kettle the second time to have
plenty of boiling water to pour over it along with
ihe potatoes.
Ought not the potatoes be pared?
Yts, they ought to be. In nice little hotels kept
by ladies they are pared and the eyes scooped out.
All the bakers wi 1 do that way when the millen-
nium comes. At present the bakers have a sort of
superstition that the potato skins make the yeast
stronger, and if it should fail to be good would ba
sure to lay the blame to the paring of the potatoes.
However, they are obliged to wash them very clean,
and if they did not pour oflf the first water they are
boiled in, its blackness would injure their bread.
There is no salt in the receipt. Ought not salt be
added?
It need not be. It seems about all the priva'e
house authorities add salt. The baker's supersti-
tions all are against it. Most bakers will not put
salt in their first sponge. Salt in yeast probably
does no harm; it certainly does no good. This little
book teaches to make bread with such ease, certain-
ty, and indiflference to trifles that you will be at
liberty to do either way without impairing success.
Not so with sugar. It has a chemical eflfect that
is very observable. People can go on for years
making good bread without, but they never discover
how quicii and strong yeast can be until they try
the sugar experiment.
513.
But there is stock yeast mentioned. Where are
we to get that?
By all means make your own if you have to make
bread constantly and regularly, no matter ia what
quantity, for stock can be made either by the barrel
or bottleful, and needs be made only once a month,
because stock is not put into bread direct, but only
used to make the common yeast or ferment.
It costs only the trouble of making, the materials
being almost too trifling in expense to count. Of
course you c-in shuflie along without. Some hotel
pastry cooks do so all their lives, never knowing
how to make stock. But then they are always de-
pendent, begging from those who are unwilling to
(24
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
fire or sell it. Or else t-hey use ferment to start
with over and over again, and it carries the germs
of acetio fermentation, or seeds of sourness all the
time; it is weak and makes rotten dough, while
with stook used to start with every time, or at least
alternately, it is the most difficult thing to make
dough or bread become sour, even if you were to
try it.
Some who go on using the lifeless ferment made
with ferment for years, blaming the flour and the
luck, are astonished after all to find yeast made with
perfect stock turning out rolls and loaves twice as
large and twice as good as ever they had known
them before.
Stock yeast is the foundation corner stone of a
trade. The receipt for making it is never published.
It is too valuable to be spread broadcast in a news-
paper, yet some way will be indicated at the end of
this book by which those who really need it my ob-
tain the desired information.
But if no stock yeast, what then?
A quart or more of good ferment from the shop of
a good baker is the best substitute. Next to that is
dry hop yeast in cakes, (they are made from stock
yeast) not good fi>r making bread direct because of
their taste, perceptible to all persons critical about
their bread, but good to start ferment along with
sugar. Use a liberal amount — about 6 cakes to each
gallon of ferment made. Make a new start that way
about once a month and use ferment for starting at
other times.
There are no hops. Don't you use hops in mak-
ing yeast?
Yes, in all cases where no stock can be had, tie up
4 ounces of hops in a piece of muslin, boil them
with the potatoes in the second water, and press
out the liquor through the colander when straining
the yeast Hops are not needed>ith stock for
starting, as that is already bitter with them.
The baker or pastry cook who makes perfect
yeast is naturally reluctant to take chances on other
people's on making a new commencement, and will
prefer to take along his own in the following easy
and reliable manner.
514.
Dry Hop Yeast.
1 pint of strong, thick, stock yeast.
1 pint of fresh ferment,
1 pound of corn meal.
1 pound of flour.
2 tablespoonfuls of sugar.
By thick stock is meant some that is not watered
down to the common point of using, but left with
more consistence for this purpose.
Mix all together to a stiflF dough, without knead-
ing. Cut out in suitable cakes and dry them in a
cool place as quickly as possible, turning over fre-
quently. If covered with meal and dried under a
slight pressure of board and weight till so much of
the moisture is expelled that they cannot ferment,
these cakes will be as free from breakage as the dry
yeast of the stores. Either way they will be found
very strong and ready both for bread or yeast
making.
615.
A brand of dry yeast with a German name that is
sold in tin-foil packages, is made as above with
starch and flour. The starch absorbs more moist-
ure— takes up more yeast.
There are then several kinds of yeast. Of com-
pressed yeast, the all in all and first necessity with
many bakers, this little book will not have much to
say. It is neither better nor worse than that we make
ourselves Its one merit is that it saves the trouble
of making either stock or ferment. In the largest
hotels which have bakeries attached it is used and,
saving labor, is as cheap as any. But it has to be
purchased, and in the ordinary hote] and boarding
house, after a month or two, the question invariably
comes :
•'Can't you make your own yeast? So and so
does, and they have splendid bread."
Then the cook or pastry makes his own, and
rather liking the independence it gives him, and
not caring to change methods every month, the prac-
tice of using home-made yeast becomes the hotel
rule.
All ignorant imaginings of luck, chance, water-
witchery, mystery, hidden knowledge, moon's age
and the like having to do with fermentation should,
one would think, have been banished long before
this ; but such is not the case, as we are often re-
niinded seeing how easily even some old hands will
give up trying under the least stress of accident.
Two men, a few months since, started a "French
Bakery" — so their handsome new sign had it — in
the livest new city on the continent. The capitalist,
with five years savings of some plodding business;
the other partner, a routine shop baker from an
eastern city. Large size portable oven procured at
great expense, very large tent, all other fixtures
suitable, high hopes of course, scores of such begin-
nings had become fine stores doing a rushing busi
ness. First opening day bread very bad — gray
color like rye — full of holes — rolls all run together
shsipele^s, worse than bread. Blamed flour. Sent
for the merchant author of their ruin. Merchant
called referees, proved best flour in the state. Next
day bread no better, could not be worse — blamed
water, oven, dough trough, weather. Next day
bread no better — blamed the luck, moon, planet,
climate, salt. Ran to place of one of referees wher«
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
125
gloriuus bread was made and borrowed eome good
yeast.
Next day had good average baker's bread. But
no m«re customers. All parties demoralized. Baker
on a STool smoking said it was no use^his trying in
that town any more, because he had made bis first
yeast in the wrong quarter of the moon!^ Sold out
for a song — capitalist raised enough to go back home
with — baker lost.
Another case. The steward of a good hotel where
the finest bread was known to be made, was sought
by the owner of a bakery that had been running
with good Buccfss for some time.
"What brand of flour do you use? I must get some
or close my shop. I have no more gocd bread and
my trade is leaving me."
"We use the best — such a brand."
"Why, I have that, but they must have changed
quality on me."
''That does not seem possible, for you got the other
half of the same car load as ours. Perhaps you will
find the fault is with your baker. He did well in
warm weather; now the nights are cold. His yeast
has run out "
Correct. Some changes, and the business recover-
ed and has grown.
In one of those Florida hotels, years ago, they tried
to do without engaging a pastry cook for the season,
and might have got along very well had it not been
for theinscrutible mystery that so envelops yeast os
to make it impossible for ordinary home fv^lk to ever
penetrate to the bottom of it. The company was
coming but the yeast would not come nor the light
bread. The family carryall was sent fifty miles for
a baker, in haste. He came, he saw, he made some
mash and poured it very warm into their cold and
inert yeast, and in an hour it was all life, overflow-
ing the top and filling another jar besides. Such
wonderful witchcraft as he understood they never
could expect to learn, so he had to stay the season
through. It was well for him that he understood
yeast.
Scientists tell us that yeast is a plant, a festive
801 1 of microscopic fungus, or multitudinous mass
of it, of exuberant growth under the usuual condi-
tions favorable toplint life. There is any desired
amount of natural philosophy besides the above to
be found in studying the singular ways of yeast,
such as the different kind of fermentation and the
changes produced in the flour, but the really practi-
cal thing for bread-makers' profit to remember is
that one point that yeast is a plant and to be cared
as such As plants grow fast under the influence of
warmth and moisture so does yeast. Hot water
poured into a bed of plants will kill them and the
excess of heat kills yeast, whether the ferment
be too hot into which the starting yea«t is poured,
or whether the dough be made too hot when it ii set
with yeast in it to rise. Asa root or seed will be in
the ground for months without growing if the
ground be cold so will y(ast remain without life in
a similar condition. And as a plant may be un-
naturally forced to a sickly rapidity of growth till it
fallsof its own weight so do yeast and dough act
when (hey are hurried too much by being kept as
hot as they can be without killing them.
The best bread and yeast are made by giving
plenty of time and gentle temperature for all the
processes to be carried out in a natural manner.
Accidental freezing solid does not kill yeast, nor
seem to injure it. This refers only to common de-
grees of co'd, not extremes.
516.
About Flour. Graham Bread, Rye-an'
Injun and Boston Brown.
In fact, great emphasis has been laid upon the
quality and manufacture of bread from early times,
when the whitest and finest was called simnel cakes,
and was concocted chiefly to please the palate of the
rich and high-born, as well as the wasiel bread, not
quite so aristocratic; whi^e the tourle, or twisted
loaf, and black bread made from the coarsest por-
tion of the wheat, or from some inferior grain, fell
to the share of the poor.
Nowadays we have discovered that the coarse fare
furnishes more nutriment, and the rich have adopt-
ed it and made it popular — Ilarper's Bazar.
Every cure of corpulence must begin with these three
maxims or absolute principles : discretion in eating,
moderation in sleep, exercise on foot or horsebaon.
To abstain more or less rigorously from all that
is floury and starchy tends to lessen corpulence.
You like bread; then eat brown or rye bread
At breakfast, take brown bread a« a matter of
course, and chocolate rather than coflfee. Strong
cofl'ee, however, with mil h, may be conceded Eat
as little of the crumb of bread as possible. — Oastrono-
my as a Fine Art.
Perfect yeast, quick and strong, and so sweet and
tasteless that no harm can result from using it
plentifully is the first requirement for making perfect
bread and the quality of the flour is next to be tak^-n
into account. The flour is too generally made to
bear all the blame of poor bakings. A good bread
maker with good yeast c n make better bread from
second rate flour than a second rate workman gen-
erally can from the finest. Yet in good hands the
finest flour will produce rolls and loaves half as
large again for their weight as those made of infe-
rior flour. Shop bakers who hnve to count their
profit by the number of loaves that a barrel of flour
can be made to produce, know that several mor*
loaves of the same weight, and of larger size, can bt
made from fine flour than from coarse, showing that
the best takes up most water, and from the bre^J-
126
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
maker's point of view may be as cheip as the poor
flour which costs less money.
The usual tests for flour do not g«nerally amount
to much in assisting the buyer, The miller's brand
is his trade mark, and most of them try to keep up
the quality of their best at an even degree of excel-
lence. The brand is often the best guide.
If two or three samples of flour are pliced in the
hand side by side, and smoothed with a silver knife,
the finest may be known by its greater freedom
from bran. Yet when one sample is from red wheat,
another from white, the appearances maybe decep
tive. White wheat does not make the whitest bread,
in a general way. A handful of flour pressed in
the hand, if good, will retain its shape, while coarse
flour falls apart like sand. Yet the best flour new-
ly ground will not answer to this test, and poor
flour with age will.
Spring wheat flour may be white, but will not,
unless in exceptional cases, make rolls and loaves
of as good shape as winter wheat flour, they having
a tendency to run out of shape, the dough being soft
and sticky. It is winter wheat flour that makes the
tall round handsome rolls and loaves.
Good flour is slow to go through the seive, rolls
up in balls and coats the sides. Poor flour passes
through like buckwheat or meal.
Flour improves with keeping, especially in white-
ness. It should have six months age before being
used for fine rolls. Bakers sometime buy flour that
has become caked in the barrels through long keep-
ing, and mix portions of it with the newer flour to
impart whiteness and strength.
It often improves the bread to mix two or three
brands of flour together, particularly when one is
older than the other. Spring wheat flour may be
best worked off" by having some old winter wheat
flour to mix with it.
But this is all on the common assumption that
good flour means fine, white flour, and the crowning
glory of bread-making is to have bread snowy-white
and delicate in taste and texture. A very large
minority in our hotels, however, make known their
preference for various kinds of bread of a coarser
sort.
Graham flour should be the unbolted meal of
wheat, but not only that, the wheat should be good
plump grain, such as would make fine flour. Very
often the appearance and handling is such that
graham flour seems little else than bran and shorts,
aa if the thinnest wheat had been got rid of in that
■hape. In other samples the flour is made by taking
Mconda flour and mixing in an indefinite amount
of bran, defrauding the consumer of the finest por-
tion of the flour altogether. The beat remedy is to
buy such flour only of a reputable miller who makes
it a special care to select good wheat — generally
white wheat — for the purpose. Another remedy is
supplied by the proportions of the following receipts.
517.
Graham Bread.
A standing article on the bill of fare of most hotels.
2 pounds of graham flour, not sifted.
1 pound of white flour.
1 J pints of warm water.
^ pint of yeast. (1 cup).
1 teaspoon ful of salt.
Commence 7 or 8 hours before time to bake. Mix
the yeast and water together ; strain them into the
graham. It makes a stifi" batter. That is the sponge.
Let it stand in a moderately warm place about 4
hours. Then add the white flour, knead and pound
the dough. Very slightly grease the pan it was
started in, place the lump of dough in it, brueh that
over — no matter how slightly — with the butter brush
and set to rise 2 hours more. Then make into
loaves, rise and bake.
Graham dough rises faster than white, and after
being made into loaves should not be a'lowed to rise
or proof too much, lest it be too crumbly to slice
well. The bakers usually bake these in round
moulds.
Taking fine French rolls for the standard, graham
rolls enjoy a degree of popularity in hotel service
averaging about three to five. They are more diffi-
cult to make — or at least to bake — and a fine graham
roll is not to be met with everywhere. They don' t
all know how to make them as nice as these.
518.
Graham Rolls.
This is for fifty rolls of small size.
2 pounds of graham, not sifted.
1 pound of white flour.
H piuts of warm water.
^ pint of yeast.
^ cup of reboiled molasses.
1 egg — 2 whites are better.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
Set sponge with the graham at 9 or 10 in th«
morning, for rolls for supper; at about 1 add ail the
other ingredients and make it stiS" dough. Let rise
till 4. Then work the dough by spreading it out
on the table, with the knuckles, folding over and
pressing again repeatedly. Make iuto rolls in any
of the ways to be hereinafter detailed for whi**
rolls. Grease slightly between eacn one witn a
brush dipped in melted lard or butter. Brush over
the tops with the same, and set the rolls to rlM
THE AXEBICAN PASTBlT COOK.
Id7
about 45 minutes. Bake carefully about 15 minutes.
Brush over with clear water on taking them from
the oven. Keep hot without drying out.
There ig philosophy or something like it in that
one egg. It closes the pores in the crust and re-
tains the air of fermentation that otherwise would
escape from the rough graham flour, and the result
is increased lightness, softness, and better shape.
No shortening should be allowed in the mixture.
Such is the force of habit or custom, one must not
expect to be accounted the best breadmaker in the
world if our graham and brown breads be not brown,
and our gingerbread be not "old-fashioned," that
is dark colored. Graham rolls are expected to be
light-brown in color. They don't look] natural
otherwise; they are nicer so and not so likely to be
taken for second-rate French rolls. But now that
the march of civilization has taken away our old-
fashioned black molasses and given us colorless
Illinois sorghum syrup instead, it is hard to see what
else we can do but use a spoonful of burnt sugar
caramel for coloring, else our brown breads cannot
possibly be brown.
The trifle of sweetening called for in graham
rolls makes the crust thin and soft.
It is far better to set the sponge with the graham
so as to soak and soften the bran, instead of taking
up white bread sponge and working stiflF with gra-
ham, as is oftencst done "for short." Best bread-
makers in the world use themselves to the right
ways from the first.
Pastrycooks do not and need not measure the
flour. They measure the three-fourths water and
one-fourth yeast, and add all the flour needed to
make dough. A cup, or half pint of fluid wets a
pound of flour.
It is immaterial whether the dough be made by
setting sponge, or batter with yeast in it, as pre-
viously directed, or all the ingredients put in a pan
and mixed up at once. At night the latter way has
to be adopted. The dough made by the receipt for
graham rolls over night can be used part for loaves
»nd part for muffins by the following short and easy
method.
519.
Graham MufiQns.
Makes about thirty.
2 pounds of graham roll dough.
2 ounces of butter.
2 ounces (a bastingspoonful) of molasses.
^ cupful of milk.
2 whole eggs and 2 yolks.
Take the dough that has been already prepared
for making rolls. Warm it and the butter in a pan
together. Put in the other ingredients and beat all
together about 5 minutes. Grease tin muffin rings
or gem pans. Half fill them. Rise half an hour.
Bake 10 minutes. Brush over with butter or hot
water. But if you have nb light dough made the
muffins can be set from the beginning with :
1 pound graham; ^ pound white flour; f pint
milk; 1 cup yeast; salt, molasses, eggi?, butter, as in
foregoing receipt. Mix and let rise 4 hours. Beat
5 minutes, rise in rings till iight, then bake.
Many of the people in poor heaUh who frequent
the springs and pleasure places for recuperation are
extremely criiical in the matter of such hygienic
articles of diet as graham rolls and gems, and all
the hints here given will be found useful in the en-
deavor to meet their requirements.
590.
Graham Gems.
Made with Bakingr Powder.
1 quart of unsifted graham.
1 quart of white flour.
4 spoonfuls of baking powder.
3 large cups of milk,
legg. Salt.
2 ounces of lard melted.
Have the milk tepid and mix the lard and egg in
it; the powder and small teaspoon of salt to be mix-
ed in the flour. Stir all together and beat for 3 min-
utes. Have the iron gem pans hot; drop in round
spoonfuls of the fritter-like batter and bake ten
minutes.
As it is none of our business to decide which are
the very best gems, here is another receipt to be
tried when the sameness of the foregoing has be-
come wearisome:
2 pounds of graham; 2 eggs; 4 teaspoonfuls of
baking powder; 2 basting spoonfuls of syrup; small
teaspoonful of salt; 1 J pints of milk or water. Beat
all to a stiff" batter. Make the gem pans hot and
grease them. Drop in spoonfuls. Bake in slow
oven 15 minutes.
5S1.
Graham Bisouit.
2 quarts unsifted graham.
1 quart flour.
2 ounces lard.
lj|egg in the milk, (optional). Salt.
4 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Milk or water to make soft dough.
I £8
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
An hotel pastry cook and baker who had grown
ashamed of himself, once told me that for years he
went from one hotel to another, as pastry cooks do,
find always finding the people earnestly wished for
Boston Brown Bread, he as earnestly protested that
it could not be made unless there was a bric^x oven
in which to bake it 8 hour?, and as only about one
in fifty of American hotels own a brick oven this
usually ended the argument.
And yet here and there would be some little house
enjoying quite a reputation and a run of custom be
cause of its much beloved Boston brown, or it might
be only rye-and-injun, hot for breakfast or supper,
or for Sunday mornings especially. No matter how,
but as he grew wiser and older this pastry cook
found the brick oven was by no means an artic'e
indispensable, and Boston brown that was a thous-
and times pronounced all that could be wished, he
made by the following described methods.
592.
Boston Brown Bread.
Raised witli Yeast.
1 quart of corn meal.
1 quart of graham.
1 quart rye flour.
1 quart white flour.
1 quart of boi'.ing water.
1 pint of yeast.
1 small cup of molasses.
2 teaspoonfuls of salt.
J cup of burnt sugar coloring.
The method here recommended is materially
different from the common troublesome process;
first, because troublesome processes cannot and will
not be carried out in hotels doing good business
and secondly, because this way produces as good
results as if one sat up all night about it.
Scald the meal by itself first, by pouring the boil-
ing water on and stirring in a pan. Then add mo-
lasses, salt, caramel. If still hot, let it stand awhile
before adding anything else. When only milk
warm strain in the yeast, then mix in the graham
and rye and the white flour last. The dough will be
like graham dough and can be worked on the table.
Part of the white flour should be left over to dust
with. After a little kneading, slightly grease the
pan it was mixed in, place the dough in it, cover
with a cloth and let rise moderately warm about 6
hours. Turn on the table, knead a little, make into
4 or 6 loaves, place in round moulds or pails, let rise
about half an hour or an hour if to be baked instead
of steamed.
By this method no sponge is set, but the dough is
mixed up stiff at once — care being taken not to let
the yeast get Ecalded in the hot meal — greatly lessen-
ing the trouble. If commenced in the middle of the
day the loaves will be ready for the oven after the
rolls at night, and should be baked two or three
hours at very moderate heat. Or, mixed at night
and made into loaves very early the bread may be
baked in time for breakfast. But the best way is
this :
Make up the dough as directed, at 7 in the morn-
ing Work and make into loaves at 12 or 1. After
rising one-half hour set the iron pails containing the
loaves in the steam-chest, or in a boiler with water,
and steam in this way till 5 30. Then bake one-h4f
hour and serve hot for supper, the remainder
answering for cold bread to toast.
When these loaves become hollow in the top it is
because of too much rising or proof in the pails.
Steaming does not arrest fermentation quick enough
and they get too light and fall.
The foregoing is one way that requires good
yeast. The next is shorter still and takes baking
powder instead. It is hard to say which is the
better. You can be happy with either.
523, Steamed Brown Bread.
Made with Baking Powder.
2 pounds of corn meal.
1 quart of boiling water,
1 cupful of dark mola?ses.
1 pint of cold milk or water.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
6 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1 pound of graham.
1 pound of white flour.
Scald the meal with the boiling water. Add the
molasses and then rest of the ingredients — the powder
being mixed in the flour. Beat up thoroughly. It
makes soft dough. Put it in 2 or 3 iron pails having
lids and steam 5 hours or more, then bake about
20 minutes.
Hotel providers who would have brown bread by
these easy methods always, need to provide a set of
pails that will stand baking, having bales and lids.
They should last for years and require to be made of
the best Russia iron, as these properly cared for,
greased while hot and wiped out, never discolor the
bread. 5 inches across, 8 inches deep.
524,
Rye and Indian.
No different method is needed but to change the
ingredients of Boston Brown so as to leave out the
graham and the flour and double the proportions
of meal and rye in their place.
Bakers' rye loaves are made by the same method
as French loaves, and will be found in that connec-
tion at a subsequent page.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
126
The Best White Bread and How
to Make it.
686.
Archestratus, a friend of one of Pericles' sons;
* * this great writer, during his travels, did not
make inquiring into the manners of nations, since
they always remain the same, but going into the
laboratories where the deicacies of the table are
prepared, he only held intercourse with those who
could advance his pleasures. — Philosophical History
of Cookery.
The ardent dietetic morality which extolled the
bread that was coarsest, brownest, stalest and most
truly home-made, and caused fine white and fresh
bread to be swallowed as if it were a sin against
nature, is classed among the "Isms of forty years
ago" in one of the January magazines. Dr. Syl-
vester Graham of Connecticut, started the reform,
which, running to great lengths at first, has result.
ed, in the long ran, in a happy mean, a modific .-
tion, a d greater variety in the popular bill of fare.
The people in great numbers, who find the white rolls
and bread irresistible may reap satisfaction from
finding so eminent an authority as the author of
"Gastronomy" in their favor. His pr'escription, the
groundwork of his cure for thinness, for "a young
sylph, or other airy creature, who wishes to assume
a more material form" is "first of all, make it a gen-
eral rule to eat nothing but newly-baked bread, es-
pec ally the crumb, and plenty of it." And he had
Btudiid such matters all his life. But as there are
dinners and dinners, — so Cardinal Richelieu re-
marks to his major domo, meaning that some are very
bad, — so it should be said about bread. The rolls
of Limet, of Rue de Richelieu, could not hurt any-
body.
52G.
On one occasion the writer was called upon as a
probably competent judge to pass opinion on the
work of one of the reputed very best bread makers.
There is a dubious kind of excellence in this line as
in everything else that does not feel able to stand
alone but always wants somebody to keep saying it
excels. Such was the case here. The bread was
extremely fine, yet, I venture to say the people did
not enjoy it except to look at, and felt that some
essential quality was lacking. It was white as
chalk and a good deal like it ; fine-grained as deli-
cate cake, but had no toughness nor elasiicity and
crumbled when broken, like meal. It had a sweet-
ish insipidity of taste, instead of the hearty relish-
ing wheat flavor of good bread. It was made so by
an immense amount of kneading the wrong way.
These people did not invite instruction nor criti-
cism, only praise. I said the bread was superhtively
fine, and the 'ady was one of the best breadmakers
in the world. That the bread was not good was a
inental reservation. We all frequently make bread
that is fine but not good, and they that have such
for their regular diet sometimes find in a loaf of
common bakers' bread a new revelation of how
swee; the taste of bread can be, and wonder whence
springs the difference. It is not what the bakers
put in the bread but the proper method of working.
Just the other day a magazinist spoke of good
bread making as a lost art. A figure of speech,
perhaps, or else the opinion of a lover of good bread
whose experiences have been bad ; but if there be
any grounds for such an idea to rest on the cause
may be found in the unwillingness of instructors in
cookery to properiy dwell upon eo seemingly simple
and self-evident a matter as the proper way oi
kneading dough. And very recently another inti-
mated how many persons accustomed to " biscuit
streaked with saleratus and heavy with lard, regard
rolls white and light as newly-fallen snow as some-
thing belonging to the households of princes, to the
King of France's Kitchen, but not to be freely eaten
by common folks." Now it is cheaper to have good
bread than bad, and the bare formula for making it
being so little and the understanding how so much,
we are going to do our best to endeavor to draw atten
tion to what the knack of making bread both good and
fine consist J in — yeast and flour being good to begin
with.
It took one, otherwise excellent, pastry cook ten
years to discover this knack for himself, but he was
all the while the worst mystified man imaginable,
because he had, when a boy, made rolls that people
would eat in preference to anything else, while now
every other kind of bre id was preferred to his hand-
somest rolls The fault with them was the same as with
the lady's fine, brittle and tasteless bread already
spoken of.
This man had been shown how to work in a
routine way in a large bakery without ever being
impressed with any idea of the particular way being
essential to good quality, and when, afterwards, in
a French kitchen where ornamentation was run to
the extreme at the expense often of good flavor, he
exercised his ingenuity till he could make rolls in
forty difl'erent fancy shapes, he found, after all, they
were in little demand, lie worked all the life out
of the dough in making it into curliques. Then in
abusy time a very common fellow came along and
was set to make the ro Is. He was too common even
to have a name except a familiar Tom, Dic'<, or
Harry and was quite unconcious that the rolls he
made were the firetthat had ever been eaten with a
real zest and favored with a constantly increasing
demand in that house. But after that the fancy
breads were neglected and there was less cry for
toast. Even the "help" — excellent judges of what
is good, although. discretely silent — would steal the
new man's rolls out of the corners of the pans as
they passed —a thing never known to be done be-
fore, as long as a biscuit could be had.
130
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
And all the difference was in two different ways
of working the same materials The superiority of
the common fellow's rolls and bread was all owing
to bis kneading the dough the right way.
58T, Oommon Bread Dough.
As a rule use one-fourth yeast to three-fourths
water.
The good potato yeast with no germs of sourness
in it, such as we have already directed how to
make, does no harm in still larger proportions whea
the weather is cold or time of mixing late. But
the whitest bread is made when the dough can have
long time to rise, not hurried up.
1 pint of yeast.
3 pints of warm water.
1 heaping tablespoonful of salt.
8 pounds of flour.
Makes 8 loaves of convenient size.
5S8.
Setting Sponge.
Strain the yeast and water into a pan and mix
in half the flour. Beat the batter thus made
thoroughly. Scrape down the sides of the pan.
Pour a spoonful of melted lard on top and spread
it with the back of the fingers. This is to prevent
a crust forming on top. Cover with a cloth and set
the sponge in a moderately warm place to rise 4 or
6 hours.
529, Making up the Dough.
The sponge having been set at 8 in the morning,
beat it again about one, add the salt and make up
stiff dough with the rest of the flour. Knead the
dough on the table, alternately drawing it up in
round shape and pressing the pulled-over edges
into the middle and then pressing it out to a flat
sheet, folding over and pressing out again.
Brush the clean scraped pan over with the least
touch of melted lard or butter — which prevents
sticking and waste of dough— place the dough in
and brush that over, too. Where economy reigns
the strictest a little warm water in a cup, and tea-
spoonful of lard melted in it will do for this brush-
ing over and insures tlie truest saving and smooth-
est bread. Let the dough rise till 4.
530.
The Important Ten Minutes Kneading
^.t about 4 o'clock spread the dough on the table
by pressing out with the knuckles till it is a thin
uneven sheet Double it over on itself and press
the two edges together all around first. This
imprisons air in the knuckle holes in large masses.
Then pound and press the dough with the fists till
it has become a thin sheet again, with the inclosed
air distributed in bubbles all through it. Fold orer
and repeat this process several times Then roll it
up. It will be
LIKE AN AIR CUSHION.
Let it stand a few minutes before making into
plain rolls, cleft rolls, or loaves.
Making Dough at Night.
It would be a great hardship and in most cases
impracticable to make the night dough by the
sponge method, although the shop bakers do so, and
work it in the middle of the night. Quite as good
bread can be made by mixing up into stiff dough at
first, provided proper precautions be observed.
The danger is of too much fermentation, the dough
being ready to bake hours before the time. When
a sponge is set the fresh flour added to it hours after
checks fermentation, but when all the flour is wet-
ted at once, there is no check except the coolness of
night keeps it back. In summer the dough may
be mixed up with ice Witer instead of warm, at any
time after supper and fermentation will not begin
for some time after, while the flour is becoming
whiter all the time for being so long in the dough
state.
How Much Kneading.
Small quantities of dough can be easily injured by
too much kneading. The true plan is to keep kneading
till its India rubber-like toughness causes it to begin
to break instead of spread out. Then stop and let
it lose its springiness beforekneading again.
531. Premium Family Bread.
To have bread superlatively white and fine grain-
ed and good besides, put the dough through the
preceding described kneading process three or four
times half aa hour apart. The dough made up stiff
over night should be kneaded at 4 in the morning
and again an hour after, in order to make good rolls
for breakfast. This helps to make up for the loss of
the thorough heatings of the sponge when the sponge
method is practiced.
533. Cooks and Bakers-
"Why, good heavens ! we have lost our way. But
what a delightful smell there is here of hot bread,
Andree."
"That is by no means surprising," replied the
other, "for we are close to the door of a baker's
shop." — Dumas.
Anciently, — we read in Eoman antiquities — the
cook and baker were one. In the hotel work of the
present the same rule holds. This little book recog-
nizes a distinction between the hotel baker or pastry-
cook and the shop baker. The latter seldom does
well when he tries hotel work. The hotel pastry-
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
131
cook going into a bakery geaeially makes the goods
richer than shop rules and profits will allow. This
book applying to hotel w iys pursues a new path and
is necessarily a little at variance with baker's
methods. If it were a baker's routine we should
have to describe three bucket sponges or ten buciet
sponges; and when the baker makes up his dough
he adds to his three bucket sponge about as much
more warm water.
This plan of adding more liquid to the sponge is
commendable for checking too rapid fermentation
— best way when loaf bread only is to be made, but
not for rolls or fancy breads. The bakers' ways
are referred to for illuBtrations for comparison
chiefly.
The essential points in bread making are the same
whether in shops, hotel kitchens, or private houses.
When to the baker's proper ways of wor ing, we in
hotels add the small amount of enriching ingre-
dients which they do not need and cannot afford in
their larger operations, we produce the extra fine
rolls a d extra bread, having which people think
they can almost dispense with everything else.
The lump of dough already prepared, smooth and
like an air cushion, lies in layers or flakes, and it
is another part of the art of good bread making not
to disturb them much in making up. It might be
hard to explain why this stringy texture preserved
in tbe loaves sboull make a difference in the taste,
but it is plain it does, and in this lies the desirablei-
nessof whatare known as French loaves.
633.
Baker's Cleft Rolls.
Petits Pains.
Take a portion of the dough flat as it lies and
without working it at all, spread it with hands and
roUicg-pinto a sheet less than an inch thick. Cut
this into 2J inch squares. Take two opposite cor-
ners and press them into the middle, making long
cushion shapes with pointed ends. Place them
smooth side up on baking pans with plenty of room
betwaen. Brush over with water. Let rise nearly
an hour. Just before putting in the oven cut them
lengthwise with a down stroke so as to nearly divide
the two halves. Bake in a hot oven abcut ten
minutes.
534. Baker's French Loaves.
The same as the preceding, of larger size. Cut
the entire piece of dough in about 10 pieces. Flat-
ten out without kneading Bring two opposite cor-
ners together and press them into the middle and
press the loaf sides together in long, pointed shape.
then there are two ways of proceeding.
1. Place each loaf with tbe smooth side down in
a flowered napkin or piece of c eaa fljur s ck and
set them to rise an hour that way, ia a deep pan or
box just touching. The oven being ready, turn tbe
leaf right side up on to the peel, cut it lengthwise
down nearly to the bottom, and sbp it to iis place
on the oven bottom.
2. The above plan not being couveoient to prac-
tice, make the leaves as befor j and place them riglt
side up in the usual hotel bakiug pans, brush over
with water, rise, cutas before, and bake ia the pans.
There should be plenty of room between. Brush
with water again when done.
The bakers pursue a method so laboiious in mak-
ing their flaky, stringy French loaves as would for-
ever deter weakly peop-e from (rjing, if ii were the
only way. But in this Cise kuowiedge ii lierally
power The dough carefully kneaded oq the table
in the way that has been directed reaches the same
condition as if it had been worked in a trough with
water with an immense expenditure of strength.
535.
Hotel Loaves.
The crusty cleft loaves not being suitable to s'ice
for the table, nor for toast, we make of the same
dough slightly worked, a better sort. Cut the
dough in eight pieces and moutd them up round,
but not enough to destroy the texture — only from 6
to 12 turns. Let stand on the table a few minutes.
Press them out like dinner plates. Bring over two
opposite edges and press them into the middle and
place the long loaves side by side ia ihe pans.
To Prevent Splitting at the Ends.
It is curious to obrerve that tie simple way of
folding the loaf just described prevents splitring
open at the ends in baking, while one more folding
in of the other two sides has often the opposite effect
and causes much waste of bread that cannot be
sliced.
It makes a thin crust to bread and the loaves to
part clean and even if they are brushed over with a
touch of melted lard when placed in the pans.
536.
Plain Rolls.
Mould the dough into little round balls and place
them ju-t touching in the pan?, slightly greased be-
tween. Rise an hour; bake 20 minutes; brush over
with water when done. Keep hot without drying
out or sweating the bottom on the iron pan.
We shall come to the more delicate sorts of rolls
further on.
182
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
53T.
Baker's Milk Bread.
Make up the sponge and dough for this the same
as for common bread, but use sweet milk instead of
water. Its merit is its whiteness, fioe gmin, and
sweetness of taste like French rolls. There are three
essential points to be observed.
1. Beat the sponge and dough extremely well,
only adding the flour gradually and beating it in.
2. Have the dough as soft as it is possible to knead
it well, too soft to keep good shape as loaves apart,
and bake the loaves in tin moulds.
3. Put it in to bake after the rolls come out. As
it must be of light color outside and browns too
easily it can only have a slack oven to bake in.
Brush over the loaves with milk when done.
538.
Rye Bread.
The proper method with rye bread is the same as
with French loaves, that is, the dough is to be work-
ed in layers and nothing added but salt to the yeast
and water ; the dough made up rather stiflf to keep
good shape, and when the loaves are put in the
oven, instead of a long downward cut merely score
the rye loaves across diagonally three or four times.
But for hotel use, where there is no brick oven,
it does as well or better to make long loaves in pans
as already directed for ordinary hotel bread.
Some Cheap and Good Varieties of
539. Sweet Breads.
There is old Lindsay of Pilscottie ready at my
elbow, with his Athole hunting, and his "lofted and
joisted palace of green timber; with all kind of drink
to be had in burg and land, as ale, beer, wine, mus-
cadel, ma'vaise, hippocras, and aquavitae; with
wheat-bread, main-bread, ginge-bread, beef, mutton,
veal, venison, goose, grice, capon, coney, crane,
swan, partridge, plover, duck, drake, brissel^ock,
pawnies, black-cock, muir-fowl and caper-cailzies;
not forgetting the excelling stewards, cunning bax^
ters, excellent cooks, and pottingars, with confec-
tions and drugs for desserts." — Old author quoted by
Scott — Waverly.
We had dinner — where by the way, and even at
breakfast as well as supper at (he public houses on
the road, the front rank is composed of various
kinds of "sweet cakes," in a continuous line from
one end of the table to the other. I think I may
safely say that there was a row of ten or a dozen
plates set before us two here. To account for which ,
they s«y that when the lumberers come out of the
woods, they have a cnving for cakes and pies and
such sweet things, which there are almost unknown.
And these hungry men think a good deal of getting
their money's worth. No doubt the balance of vic-
tuals is restored by the time they reach Bangor —
Mattawamkeag takes off the keen edge. — Thoreau —
T/te Maine Woods.
So it appears from these extracts "ginge-bread"
has been thought worthy to be mentioned in pla e
in the grandest kind of a feast, and there are places
where all sorts of sweet cakes are eaten with a
hearty relish.
We who have to serve such kinds side by side
with hot French rolls need such assurances as the
above — seeing our sweet breads and cakes c jme
back egain neglected. The simpler kinds of sweet-
ened breads and good ginger bread seem to be more
acceptable in the ordinary hotel where the "balance
of victuals" is always nicely adjusted, than the
richer sorts yet to come.
540.
German Baker's Coffee Cake.
4 pounds of light bread dough.
8 ounces of sugar. -
8 ounces of butter or lard.
1 egg. (Not essential.)
Take the dough at noon and mix in the ingredi-
ents all slightly warm Knead it on the table with
flour sufficient. Set to rise until 4 o'clock. Knead
it again by spreading it out on the table with the
knuckles, folding over and repeating. Roll it out to
sheets sca'-cely thicker than a pencil, place on bat-
ing pans, brush over with either water or meited
lard, or milk. Rise about an hour. Score the cakes
with a knife point as you put them in the oven to
prevent the crust puffing up. Bake about 15 min-
utes.
One of the attractions of this plain cake is the
powdered cinnamon and sugar sifted on top after
baking, the cake being first brushed with sugar and
water. Cut in squares and serve hot
The foregoing makes a sheet of cake large enough
to cover a stove top.
541.
Pic-Nic Bread.
Another form of the coffee cake, cheap and good
for school pic-nics and the like, and for sale.
Mix a few ra'sins or currants in the German coffee
cake dough. Roll out pieces to the size of dessert
plates and half inch thick, brush over with a little
melted lard, double them over like large split rolls.
Rise and bake like bread, and brush over with a
mixture of water, egg, and sugar.
Currant Buns —Chelsea Buns.
542. Washington Buns.
Hot for supper. No eggs required. Favorite
sort and quickly made. This makes 45.
4 pounds of light bread dough.
8 ounces of currants.
8 ounces of softened butter.
8 ounces of sugar.
It is soon enough to begin these 2 hours before
supper. Take the dough from the rolls at say 4
o'clock. Spread it out, strew the currants over and
knead them in Roll out the dough to I inch sheet.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
133
Spread the butter evenly over it and the sugar on
top of that Cut in bands about as wide as y ur
hand. Roll tbem up like roly-poly puddings.
Brush these long rolls all over slightly with a little
melted lard so that the buns will not stick together
in the pans. Then cut off in pieces about an inch
thiok. Place flit in a buttered pan, touching but
not crowded. Rise nearly an hour. Bike 15
minutes. Brush over with sugar and water. Dredge
sugar and cinnamon over.
543.
Oommon Rusk, or Buns "without Eggs.
4 pounds of light bread dough.
6 ources of butter or lard,
8 ounces of sugar.
1 tablespoon ful of cinnamon extract.
Take the dough at about noon and work in the
other ingredients. Let stand an hour, then knead
thoroughly At 4 o'clock knead again, mould int>
round balls, grease between each oue as you place
them in the pans. Rise an hour, bake 20 minutes.
Placed close together in the pans they are the ordi-
nary sweet ru3k8. Set some distance apart they
are round flat butss; maybe sugared on top and havft
currants or carraway seeds mixed in the dough.
The richer French varieties will be f.und further
on.
544. Yeast-Raised Gingerbread.
4 pounds cf good light bread dough.
1 J pounds of d irk molasses.
12 ounces of butter or lard.
1 tablespoonful of ground ginger.
Little cinnamon, or other spice.
Flour to work up to soft dough.
An egg or two does not hurt it. Make up by the
cofiee cake directions. Dredge granulated sugir
over the top when done. Good for supper, hot.
Speaking of gingerbread, however, the nex^,
although not made with bread dough, is the best sort
yet discovered for hotel suppers. Gingerbread is
inclined to be tricky and uncertain, or more proper-
ly speaking, stieky and uneatable, if not made wi h
care. Too much molasses or too much soda or
powder are usually the faults. This can be made
with buttermilk and sodi if desired.
545. Sponge Gingerbread.
Sometimes called black cake and spice cake.
1 pound of molasses.
6 ounces cf sugar.
8 ounces of butter, melted.
1 pint of milk.
6 eggs.
1 ounce of ginger.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powc-jr.
2 pounds of flour.
Mel! the butter in the milk ma^le warm, and pour
them into the molasses and sugar, mix, add ^ggs,
ginger, powder, flour. Beat up well.
545 a. Fairy Gingerbread.
No eggs needed.
1 cup butter— 7 oz.
2 cups light brown sugar — 13 oz.
1 cup milk — ^ pint.
4 cups flour — 1 pound.
1 teifpoonful ground ginger.
Warm the butter and sugar slightly and rub them
together to a cream. Add the milk, ginger and
flour. It ma'^es a paste like very thick cream.
Spread a thin coating of butter on the baking pans,
let it get quite cold and set, then spread the paste
on it no thicker than a visiting card, barely cover-
ing the pan fr m eight. Ba^ e in a slack oven, and
when done cut the sheets immediately into the
shape and size of common cards.
54C5.
"Old Fashioned" Gingerbread.
1^ pounds of molasses.
8 ounces of butter or lard.
3 eggs.
1 ounce of ground ginger.
1 teaspoonful of soda, large.
2 pounds of flour.
1 pint of hot water.
Salt when lard is used.
Melt the butter and stir it into the molasses and
then the eggs, ginger and soda.
The mixture begins to foam up. Then stir in the
flour, and lastly the hot water, a little at a time
Bake in a shallow pan.
The three varieties preceding do well as small
cakes, baked in patty pans or gem pins. The next,
besides doing for sheet gingerbread, can a^so be
mads into the plainest ginger cookies. Need brush-
ing over with milk to look well. Sugar or comfits
may be dredged on top.
547.
Soft Gingerbread -without Eggs.
1 pound of molasses.
6 ounces of sugar.
1 pint of milk.
8 ounces of butter.
1 tablespoonful of ground ginger.
1 teaspoonful soda and same of baking powder,
4 pounds of flour-
Warm the butter with the sugar and molasses and
beat up about 5 minutes. Mix in the soda and all
the rest of ingredients.
134
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
It makes dough that can be rolled out and baked
on pans.
However, it is easy enough to make ginger cakes.
But the baking of them — "aye, there's the rub!"
There are cooks who, while the range is hot, cook-
ing supper, can bake gingerbread of a nice light
color without burn, gall, or bitterness, but
548. English Tea Cakes.
2 pounds of light bread dough.
12 ounces of sugar.
12 ounces of butter.
4 eggs.
J pound of flour to work in.
I pound of currants.
Takes about 5 hours time. Mix all the ingredients
with the dough in the middle of the day. Let ri^e
till 4. Then beat the dough well with a spoon — it
is a little too soft to handle— and spread it thin on
buttered pie piates. Rise about an hour. Bake,
and split open and butter them.
One teaspoonful of carraway seeds will suit better
than the currants in some countries. Where the
children have been raised on "Abernethy biscuits,"
to wit ; and know what carraway seeds are. In
contrary situations it hurts a hous?, and the cook's
sensibilities to have people picking the seeds out,
thinking they are dirt.
540. Hotel "French Rolls •
An Inquiry into their Origin.
Dishes worthy of special attention had ttteir name
and quality ceremoniously proclaimed. — Philosophi-
cal History of Cookery.
An uncommon dish was introduced to the sound
of the flute, a^id the servants were crowned with
flowers. In the time of supper the guests were en-
tertained with mu-ic and dancing, * * *
but the more sober had only persons to read or re-
peat selec! passages from books — Roman Antiquities
The kinds of rolls shown in the cut, which are un-
derstood to he par excellence French rolls, are of chief-
est interest to us in hotels, for the two reasons that
§T«rybody likes them — most potent consideration
where the aim and end of all endeavor is to please~>
and that (hey, at least, appear to J ; of American
origin.
I sud as much once to an old and educated Ital-
ian cook who had been a great traveler, but be smil-
ed:— "America is too young to have any cookery of
her own ; you can find a foreign origin for every
dish you have I remember seeing such rolls as
those on the tables at restaurants and cafis in Eu-
rope, when a boy, over fifty years ago" Yet at
last this wag but a conjecture He could not be sure
that what he saw were not the baker's c'eft rolls
mentioned some pages back, and which have no
greit merit over ordinary baker's bread. One of
the best Amercan domestic c ok-books also men-
iions "theclefc rolls which we so often find on the
tables of the city restaurants" And we still re
main in ignorance, even if they prove the same,
whether they may net have been presented by
America to Europe at first. The name, French r 11,
may be but an American application, as if it had
been taken for granted that whatever is admirab e
in cookery must be French. It is the popular under-
standing of a split roll or pocket-book shape that can
be pulled open hot, and admits a lump of butter
within its melting clasp, but never so far as I can
find out has been described in any but American
book sand those domestic.
The earliest dated mention of French rolls I have
met with in the merely cursory search which such a
mijor matter justifies, is the following, recently
republished in the Reportee from "Forney's Pro-
gress" :
* * * * i« A public resort known as Spring
Garden. The hotel attached to the premises was
siiuated on the late site of the Museum, at the cor"
ner of Ann street, (New York) In 1760 1 find the
advertisement of John Elkin, its proprietor, oflFering
to the public, 'breakfast from 7 to 9 ; tea in the
afternoon from 3 to 6 ; the best of g-een tea and hot
French rolls, pies and tarts drawn from 7 to 9 ;
mead and cakes.' "
This shows that French, rolls were "the thing" at
a date even anterior to the culminati'g period of
modern French cookery, before the revolution.
But the French rolls of that advertisement ; of
the quotation from Savarin at the opening of this
book, of the quotation from Bulwer at the head of
the next division — the French rolls of the trades-
people who buy them hot for breakfast of the bakers
in all the European towns are only little round
loaves — crowded into the pans so that they rise to a
(all shape, and taken from the oven at intervals,
kept smoking hot under green baize covers — made
a trifle richer than ordinary bakers' bread. The
sp'it roll shown in the picture is in all likelihood an
American improvement
In "Quenliu Durivard" (chap, iv) Sir Walter
Scott gives the most explicit information in this re-
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
135
g»rd. At the breakfast — "There wai a delicate
ragout, with just ih&t petit point de V ail which Gas-
cons love and Scottiahmen do not hate. There wjs
<ho most exquisite white bread, made iuto little
round loaves called boules, (whence the bakers took
their French name Boulangers) of which the crust
was so inviting that, even with water alone it would
have been a delicacy. But the water was not
alone **
The probability that split rolls are an American
improvement is strengihened by the apparant ab-
sence of any mention of tbem in the best foreign
cookbooks. Seeing how suitable the shape shown
in the cut is for saadwicbes one would have expect-
ed Jules Gouflfe (about 1860) to adopt it instead of
this circumstantial direciion for • 'rolls with foie-
gras ;" he says, "Taie 24 small French rolls of an
oval shape, 2\ inches by 1^, rasp the rolls and sit
them open lengthwise without separating them ea-
tirely." The Cuisine Classique directs much the
same way, to cut oflE" the tops of roll and brioche,
(sort of butter rolls) and remove the inside crumb,
for sandwiches and timbales. So a!so the "Modern
Cook," (1840) and, later, '-Model Cookery," which
only directs to make French rolls in long shapes
placed side by side. A number of leaser works
cither ignore French rolls a togethrr or treat the
making up in round balls as a matter of course.
On the contrary, the writer of these lines worked
with a man, A. Nels m byname, making bo.h the
shapes shown, as far back a 1850, on one of the dd
time, high-living floating palaces of New Orleans,
and found them then as ever since the most popular
of all. The man's home was at Nashville, Tenn.
Judging from his age and experience aad his un-
conciou3ne3S of there being any novelty in this sort
of rolls it seems fi.ir to assume that he had been used
to them for ten or fifteen years before. Some four
or five years after I saw the same in Cincinnati and
Evansvi le, under the name of Parker House rolls
Since then in numerous American publications they
may be found ca led by those and other names —
Tremont House rolls for one.
Mr. Charles Wood, for an ordinary lifetime baker
at the Tremont House, Boston, drawn out in reply
to a newspaper paragraph crediting him with the
origination of /VencA rolls in this country — mean-
ing the split rolls shown in the cut— only dates back
the making of his pattern about twentj-six years,
and explains that Mr. Paran Stevens required him
to make rollslike some he had seen on a European tour
Mr. Wood does not in his published lei ter say that the
rolls he produced were the s^ me as the Europem,
but only that after several months trial he produce <
what satisfied Mr. I'aran Stevens — who may still
kave had in mind the French brioche^ or even the
c'eft rolls whose texture is in flakes and coils, and
their merit being individual loaves.
It appears that (he general hotel and traveler's
understanding of the term is by no means univer-
sal. Let us n ake rolls French, accordiag to the
European unders'anding, and never so good, if they
be round, tall, oval, oblong or twisted, some person
will send tbeoi back, and looking at the bill-of faro
will say bring him some French rolls. And another
great lover of bread will say, "these are all very
we!1, but you ought to see the French rolls they
have at — " some other house. Nevertheless a letter
from Russia published 'n the Reporter two years
ago remarked how much better the dedicate soft rolls
there were "than the French, which are nearly all
crust.''
These Russian rolls were doubtless the same as our
"French." Puzzled by these diverse ideas I
wrote to the Royal Baking Powder Co., who had ex-
hibited the making of "Vienna Rolls" with powdpr
at the Centennial, in Philadelphia, and the pres -
dent kindly answered with drawings showing for
French rolls, the cleft crusty loaves of the bakers —
directions for making which bave already been given
at length — and their Vienna rolls were in shape
like those, plain ones, in our picture. There is a
remark in one of the higher-class cook-books recent-
ly published, that hot breads for breakfast and sup-
per are but little used except in the West. Accord-
ingly our hotel French rolls are no: described in it at
all. And yet the Parker and Tremont Houses are
in the East, and Boston people everywhere are exhib-
iting their rolls to the heathen with pride. Are those
Boson hotels to be regarded asderiving much of their
fame from the introduction of this peculiar institu-
tion where before it was unknown? As an example
of how a thing nay haxe various names in difl"er-
ent Jocilities : Last year a Canadian hotel steward
who went West and conducted a first-class house,
well knew the merit and importance of fine rolls,
yet so little acquainted with their usual name that
he had them printed on his bill-of-fare "buns." So
without really appearing on the bill at all, the s lit
ro Is experienced an increasing demand from three
or four hundred to over eight hundred at a meal,
and so it went till abo-it the time the third batch of
supper and breakfast bills were to be printed, when
the pastrycook ventured to intimate that "buns"
were very rarely called for, but the "no names'*-^
the French rolls which did not appear at all upon the
bill were having a tremendous runail the same. Then
the name was printed right. It is not to be inferred
that the hotel steward was ignorant, but only that
these rolls were not familiarly known in the section
whence he came.
Perhaps nine out of ten of the people outside the
circulatijg intelligence of our hotels, if agkrd tht
136
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
meaning of the term "pocket-book roll," would
guess it to mean a roll of five and ten dollar bills —
sometimes called greenbacks, and sometimes Spin-
nerisms. It is no such thing, but a roll just like
Those in our cut, It is a local domestic name for
the hotel French roll. A Western author, Miss Far-
man, of Michigan, so describes it and the method
of making, in the "Cooking Club of Tu-wh;t Hol-
low," in the children's Wide Awake, and speaks as
if the appellation were one well known and under
stood among home folk, although so strange to cur
hotel bill-of-fare. However, it must be owned, our
rolls are the more like a pocket-book, (with s.lk or
satin covers) the better t hey are made; for t here is more
sense in having a somewhat flat shape, not too thick
for a bite, than the taller form that is neither loaf
nor slice
Through all the foregoing, and many other con-
siderations too tedious to mention, I have arrived
at the suppositions that French rolls, as understood
by commercial travelers and other hotel frequenters,
are of American origin; that they were evolved out
of the competition between Boston hotels ; that
they were first a specialty of the Parker House,
that thence tbey spread rapidly to wherever there
was good livirig, because the travelling people went
braogiyg about them, and that they have found their
way like pilgrims and strangers into the domestic
world, contentedly taking any pet name that may
have been thrust upon them. All of which is re-
spectfully submitted.
650.
However that may prove tobe, I would advise that
rolls of any other shape be denominated on the bill-
of fare simply hot rolls, and the term French roll,
in American hotels, should always be understood to
mean a split roll like these shown.
French RoUs. Parker House, Tremont
House, or Pocket-book RoHs.
Sacred heaven ! what masticators ! what bread !
— Quentin Durward.
"Well," said Mr. Copperas who, occupied in fin-
ishing the buttered cake, had hitherto kept silence,
"I must be oflF. Tom,— I mean De Warens,— have
you stopt the coach?"
"Yees, sir."
"And what coach is it?"
"It be the Swallow, sir."
"0, very well. And now Mr. Brown, having
swallowed m the roll, I will e'en roll in the Swallow
— Ha, ha, ha I At any rate," thought Mr. Copperas
as he descended the stairs, "Aehas not heard that
before." — Bulwer — The Disowned.
Perhaps we, behind the scenes in hotels, take
different views of what is important, from the ma-
jority of people. With the matter in hand, fur
instance. Individuals, or a family, va^j never even
see a hot roll on their table, and ye never realize
how unfortunate they are. The "sour grapes'" phi-
losophy may help them, and they believe hot rolls
are not wholesome, anyway. It is really of no con-
sequence in isolated cases. But when a whole hotel
full of people show a decided liking for rolls, so that
they could not well enjoy a meal without, does not
the increased size of the matter justify our case?
There are lean times, too, in hotels, when the meat
is poor, game out of market and spring lamb not
come in ; when poultry almost disappears and
oysters are no more ; neither choice vegetables nor
new fruits have arrived. Then the regulars grow
discontented and seek new pasture — at the restau-
rants where sliced baker's bread is set before them
— at the opposition hotel where, whatever else they
may try to have, the rolls are unwholesome wads of
dough, or dry and unpalateable biscuits and grimy
cakes. Then the regulars return to their pr per
homes like good boys, and say it is all very well
over there, but they doa't have good rolls — and
w th such rolls as these they can almost dispense with
everything else. In such cases may not the pastry-
cook claim a right to loom up tall and exalt his
trade?
551.
French Rolls.
For about 60 split rolls.
3 large cups of water or milk.
1 large cup of yeast.
1 ounce of salt. (A heaping tablespoon.)
2 ounces of sugar.
2 ounces of lard or butter.
4 pounds of fl )ur
Set sponge at 8 in the morning with half the flour.
At 12 or 1 add all the enriching ingredients and
work up stiff.
All the detailed instructions for making the dough
and kneading it the right way have been given
already under the head of common bread.
Afer the 4 o'clock kneading proceed to make the
dough into rolls.
Persons in practice find it quickest to pull off
pieces of dough of right size and mould them up
instantly.
1. Others cut off strips of dough, roll them - in
lengths and cut these up in roll sizeso
2. Mould them up round with no flour on the
beard and only a dust on the hands, and place them
THE ABCERICAN PASTRY COOK.
187
in regulf rows on the table — the smoothest side
down
3. Take a little rolling pin — it looks like a piece
of new broom handle — and roll a depression across
the middle of each, as in the cut.
4. Brush these over with the least possible melt-
ed lard or butter, using a tin-bound varnish brush
for the purpose.
5. Double the rolls, the two -buttered sides to-
gether as seen in the cut below, and place them in
the pans diagonally, with plenty of room so they
will not touch
6. Brush over the tops of the rolls in the pans
with the least possible melted lard again and set tl em
to rise about an hour — less or more according to
temperature.
7. Bake in a hot oven, about 10 minutes. Brush
over with clear water when done.
Keep baking at short intervals and keep hot with-
out drying out.
The particular feature of these rolls, it is seen, is
the folded shape, allowing them to be opened when
done, and this is the result ofbrushing over with but-
ter. Rolls placed close together in pans will part clean
and entirely separate wherever they have been so
greased between in the making.
The preceding receipt producing fine French rolls,
good enough for anything, the next are no-names.
The addition of eggs and butter does not make a vast
diflFerence, but still makes them creamy colored and
crisp.
And if a body choose to name either of the two
for some favorite hotel, need any other body kick?
Possibly their name may be Parker, Tremont, Re-
vere, Brunswick, French, Clarendon, St. James o^
Windsor rolls. Who shall decide or prove what
they are?
552. No-Name Rolls. No. 1.
553. No-Name Rolls. No. 2.
3 large cups of milk.
1 large cup of yeast.
3 ounces of sugar. ,
3 yolks of eggs.
4 ounces of butter, melted.
1 ounce of salt.
All the flour the fluids will take up, or ^ pounds
Make up either sponge or stiff dough, as may be
most convenient. The latter way is best at night.
All the ingredients may be put in at once, but the
milk should not be made too warm in summer, when
the dough has to be made 12 hours before wanted.
Ricl\,est.
3 cups of sweet milk.
1 cup of yeast.
6 ounces of butter, melted.
6 yolk s of eggs.
3 ounces of sugar,
1 ounce of salt.
All the flour it will take up — or about 5 pounds.
A larger proportion ofyeastmay beusedin winter
The dough ought not to want coaxing under a
stove to rise. Our yeast made from good stock
brings the dough up fast enough anywhere in a
warm room, and bread thus easily raised is alw ys
the best and sweetest. Half yeast to half milk or
water is better thao too little.
If these pockel-book shaped rolls are such general
favorites, why are they not universally adopted and
found everywhere? The directions a little way
back numbered 1 to 7 explain the reason why.
These rolls are very tedious to make and take
up one person's time from all other kinds of bread.
When business is dull the pastrycook makes them in
great perfection for the few people, but as soon as
the house begins to fill up the work begins to
crowd and the tedious split rolls are discon-
tinued just at the time when they are really
needed and would do most good. The reme-
dies are, to leave out the unimportant kinds and
give the time to these, and where it is impossible to
give these rolls the 5 or 6 handlings, rather than
abandon, cut them out instead. To do this, roll the
dough to a sheet as if for biscuit. Brush over with
melted lard. Cut out and double over. French
rolls made without yolk of egg will come out the
smoothest-looking when baked, if made that way.
554.
Butter Rolls.
Sometimes called tea cakes, and also Sally Lunn.
2 pounds of light bread dough.
1 ounce of sugar (a spoonful).
4 ounces of butter.
3 yolks of of eggs.
1 teacup of milk or cream.
1 pound of flour to work in.
Take the dough, already light, 4 hours before the
meal, and mix in all the ingredients. Let rise 2
hours. Knead, then make the dough into round
balls and roll them flat. Brush over with melted
butter and place two of the flats together, one on the
other. Press in the center. Rise an hour, and
bake. When done, slip a thin shaving of fresh but-
ter inside each and brush the top over si ghtly, too.
Should be made very small if to serve whole, or as
large as saucers, to cut.
138
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
555,
Fancy Twist Rolls.
For variety's sake a fey simple shapes should be
practiced, besides the plain, round and oblong kinds
TWIST ROLLS OR COFFEE CAKES.
550. Sandwich Rolls.
1 pound of puff-paste.
2 pounds of French roll dough.
Roll out in thin sheets, separately, place one on
the other, fold over in three, like pie paste, and roll
out thin. Fold over and roll out once more ; then
cutout and butter and fold over to make pocket-
book rolls, or else in round biscuits. Rise and bake
same as rolls. When no pie paste on hand, butter
miy be spread and rolled into the dough with the
same effect.
557,
Finest Hotel Bread.
Sometimes called Vienna bread, and French bread.
Make the dough by the receipt for French split
rolls, and knead it several times accordiog to the
extended directions already given for common bread.
This makes bread so white and fiae that it vies
with the napkins on the best appointed tables, and
elicits admiration from the most f istidious. It is a
feather in the hotel baker's cap when very particu-
lar, excellent and discriminating housekeepers out-
side, send to beg a loaf of this extra fine bread for
their company days. That's the on y sort of pre-
miums hotel fellows are ever allowed to win. Re-
member, this bread should be kneaded 3 or 4 differ-
ent times, at intervals apart.
558. Doughnuts for the Million.
A regular Cape Cod man with whom we par'eyed,
*■ * * he looked as if be sometimes saw adough-
n r, but never descended to comfort — too grave to
laugh, too tough to cry, as indifferent as a clam.
* * * He stood in front of us telling stories and
ejecting tobacco juice into the fire right and left. *
* * At breakfast we Lad eels, buttermilk ca.e,
cold bread, green beans, doughnuts and tea 1 ate
of the apple sauce and the doughnuts, which 1
thought had sustained the least detriment from the
old man's shots. — Thoreau — Cape Cod.
Why does everybody laugh when there are d ugh-
Buts in the case? Even Thoreau, who laughs but
Mldom. There is a pleasant little piece about
doughnuts in the Congressional Record, that was
spoken by a Pacific coa t senator— it is too long to
repeat here— and it is said all the senators laughed
at that. But if we place on the board some royal
doughnuts, perhaps the original kind wi h their
original Germ»in name A;rojt?/e7i— krapfen with apricots
or wiih cheese, or flavored with orange flower water,
it loo^s as if it will be bard to find the fun that
dwells in native doughnuts, and, essentially, that is
all these are, though they have appeared in regal
bills-of-fare.
559.
German Puffs.
1 pound of light bread dough.
6 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of sugar.
^ cup of milk.
10 yolks of eggs.
1 J pounds of flour.
Little salt.
These can only be made the soft, light yellow
puff-balls they ought to be, by a strict and thorough
method of working the ingredients together.
Take the dough 6 hours before the meal and mix
in the butter, sugar, milk and salt. Set in a warm
place awhile, then thoroughly beat together. Add
two yolks at a time and flour by littles alternately,
beating against the side of the pan. Then turn out
the dough and knead it on the table. Set away to
rise about 3 hours Knead the dough twice more,
as directed for rolls, but more thoroughly, till air
will snap from the edges when pinched Mould out
in little balls. Brush these over with melted lard
to prevent hardening outside. Rise half an hour
or more on greased pans. Fry in sweet lard. May
be sugared over or served with sauce, or as dough-
nuts, cold. They soak grease if raised too much
560.
"Little Pittsburgh" Doughnuts.
These are doughnuts with a little history attach,
ed — but let us make them first.
4 pounds of light bread dough.
8 ounces of sugar and syrup mixed.
2 eggs.
2 or 3 ounces of lard, melted.
Powdered sugar to dredge over.
Lard to fry.
Take the dough from the breakfast rolls, say at 9
in the morning, in Winter. In Summer the dough
worked up at mid-day will do. Mix in the ingre-
dients, let stand half an hour. Work up stiff with
fl jur sufficient, and set to rise about 4 hours. Then
knead, and roll it out to a sheet. Brush over the
whole sheet of dough with very little melted lard.
Cut out with a two-pound tomato can, and cut out
the middle of each with a little empty two ounce
ground cinnamon can. This makes rings, which
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
189
must be set to rise on greased pans about ^ hour,
then dropped ia hot lard. Sift sugar over when
done. They cook in about 5 minutes.
When Leadville first began grinding in crowds of
mining men poor, and grinding them out rich, the
poor men as thej went in were often hard put to it
for something to eat, and they never laughed at a
doughnut, but treated it with respect. As saloons,
boarding houses, clothing stores, stables, theatres,
and even saw-mills and wood yards hastened to c ill
themselves the "Little Pittsburgh," for the very fa-
mous mine which was at first ihe life of the camp,
the bakers did likewise, and the makers of the pre-
ceding excellent doughnr.ts finding them a sort of
bonanza as yet undeveloped, hastened to call them
Little Pittsburghs, too. Purs ing this vein they
went o J and advertised extensively. You could get
a Little Pittsburgh doughnut for ten cen's at anj
hour of the day or night, and a glass of dried-apple
cider for the same price ; but in a commutation
arrangement you could get a d ughnut and a glass
of the cider together for fifteen cents. So Little
Pittsburgh doughnuts became a part, and indeed, a
leading feature of the camp. They were in two-line
local notices scattered all through the papers, so
that nobody could miss them. It seemed, in fact,
as if all^the news was gathered for the express pur
posf of drawing attention to doughnuts. One day
it would be :
*'Two hundred and fifty thousand dollars has
been oflFered and refused for the Chrysolite mine."
And as a sequel :
"There's noihiugin camp can equal those Little
Pittsburgh doughnuts." Or, perhaps :
"Our esteemed fellow citizen fell down a shafi
600 feet deep, last evening. He struck on his head
and probably never knew what hurt him."
"0 1 those Little Pittsburgh doughnuts are so
very fine, if you try them once you'll buy them
every time, at the Union Bakery."
So, although the doughnuts were alwayn the same,
there was always somethicg fresh and pleasant to
give them a new zest Sometimes it would be only
a hanging, or a midoight garroting, but the chorus
of doughnuts kept right on at the end of every per-
formance, great or small. As a consequence these
doughnuts had a great run. It is hard to fathom
motives. Perhaps some people ate them fur spi-e,
trying to abolish them and their "damnable itera-
tion," but of course that was useless, there were
plenty more where these came from. They were
placed in a tentative way on the best hotel tables,
and they took — or at least the people took and par-
took. Evidently the=e Little Pittsburghs were pop
ular with all.
But the halcyon days of ten-cent dcughnuts were
Bhort and few, for soon competition came and began
cutting them out wi h three-pound tomato cans in-
stead of two-pound, making them so much larger.
Not satisfied with that, other competitors left out
the eggs and half the t-ugar and sold &> five cents.
There wa=i no margin to pay fur advertisir g ia that.
Little Pittsburgh doughnuts weakened and c<me
down and the advertising c ased. None may know
what subtle conLectiun there may be in the cases,
but both the Leadville newspapers soon after died,
and the Little Pittsburgh mine itself experienced a
temporary collapse. I think it would have paid
both the papers and the mining company to have
gone on advertisi?)g the doughnuts at bed-rock
pricrs, or even free, for when they left them out
they left out the spice of the paper, and as the dough-
nuts had boosted Little Pittsburgh i' would only
have heen fair for Little Pittsburgh to boost- but it
is useless moralizing.
The next are the cheap, light-colored and large
doughnuts that knocicd the bottom out of the rich,
brown Little Pittsburghs.
561. Cheapest Doughnuts.
Made without Bggrs.
4 pounds of bread dough
6 or 8 ounces of sugar
4 ounces of butter or lard
Make same way as the preceding. Take care to
have the sugar all well dissolved, and having knead-
ed the dough very thoroughly do not let the dough-
nuts rise much, lest they poak up grease.
50S.
Bread Doughnuts.
Oaly plain dough, or French roll dough. Cut out
bi:«cuit shapes, let rise, and fry. These . re very
of; en found at railroad lunch stands ; nearly as
cheap as bread and butter, and very saleable.
There is a suspicion of tautology in '^the direction
sometimes given to fry in hot lard ; however, that is
the shortest way of saying the lard should be already
hot.
5G3.
Some KruUers.
The cakes at tea ate short and crisp. — Goldsmith,
Cruller, KruUer. Old English, crull, curled;
crule to curl. German, kruUe, something curled.
A curled or crisped cake boiled in fat — Webster.
The bakers for doughnuts, but women should
make the crullers every time. Too heavy a hand
with the sugar and, worse still, with the baking
powder will make them a burning disgrace, a greasy
sain upon hotel cookery. Besides, only women
know how or have patience to curl crisp crullers
into wonderful knots, twirls, twists and ringlets.
The primitive form of cruller is plain beaten
biscuit dough, rolled extremely thin and cut into
ribbons, then fried. A handful of sugar added to
the dough makes a better kind, and many are the
140
THE AMEBICAN PASTRY COOK.
people in the d'^mestic world who would not give
them in exchange for any more cake-like varieties.
For hotel supper tables, to change with dough-
nuts, the following are the best.
564.
Crullers. Best and Quickest.
2 pounds of flour.
3 or 4 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Large half pint of milk.
4 ounces of butter.
6 ounces of sugar.
4 eggs. Salt. Nutmeg flavor.
Mix the powder in the flour. Dissolve the sugar
in the milk, add the eggs, and the butter melted,
salt and flavor. Pour this fluid mixture into the
middle of the flour and mix up like biscuit. Cut out
and fry right away. A quick way to shape them
is to cut in rings with a double cutter, having a small
cutter in the middle, and another way is to cut the
thin rolled sheet in bands with a paste Jagger, and
divide that into pieces like three fingers attached at
one end — or like a fork head. Sugar over when
done.
These crullers take twice as much time to fiy as
doughnuts.
565.
Richest Crullers, or Pried Cakes.
Good to keep, to send to folks by stage or express,
or to pack up for a fishing party or a mountain
climbiog. Don't put any baking powder in them.
12 ounces of powdered sugar.
6 eggs. Flavoring.
Half cup of milk.
6 ounces of butter.
2 pounds of flour.
Mix up like cake, by creaming the butter and
sugar together, then beating in the eggs and milk
and flour. Roll out, cut in shapes and fry.
In addition to the foregoing, it may be useful to
remember, all the rusks, buns and brioches can be
fried as dougnuts when there happens to be more
dough than is needed to bake.
566.
Albany Rolls. Vienna Rolls. Delavan
Rolls.
Make good roll dough with the finest flour and
knead it well in layers as already directed for other
varieties.
The milk bread dough is understood to be the
proper article, but the hotels where milk can be had
for bread-making must be very few, and no person
not otherwise informed can tell the difference be-
twixt that and our French roll dough.
1. Mould out little balls as for split rolls.
2. Roll these out in shape of plates, and very
thin.
8. Fold these by bringing over two opposite
edges and making them meet in the middle, and
then bring over the other two edges likewise, mak-
ing a square piece of folded dough.
4. Roll this out a little flatter, brush over with
melted butter or lard, and fold over like other split
rolls. They are square ended instead of half moon
shapes.
This is the slowest and most tedious of all shapes,
but the rolls are almost as flaky as pie paste.
56T, BRIOCHE AND RUSKS.
For Breakfast, Lunch and Tea.
Perhaps you want to know what sort of a break-
fast one gets at Young's. I wii^h this was an essay
on housekeeping, so that every point could be en-
larged upon. But the same wonder comes up at
every notable restaurant, why people can't hive just
as good eating at home every day and why they
never by any possibility do so. Why the dining-
room cannot be as coo', as orderly and spotless, the
melon as crisp, the saiai as fresh and piquant, the
cutlet as brown without, as melting and juicy with-
in, or the bread and butter as perfect as that at
Young's, will always be remarkable to any one con-
demned to domestic interiors. — Boston Letter in N.
Y. World.
Dust unto dust; what must be must.
If you can't get crumbs, you had best eat crust.
— Old Song.
She would talk of the last tragedy with the em-
phatic toneof aconpois eur, in the same b.eath that
she would ask, with Maria Antoinette, why the poor
people were so clamorous for bread when they might
buy such nice brioche for two-pence apiece — Bulwer-
Pelham.
The above allusion to brioche appears in nearly
the same words also in one of Dumas' prefaces —
"Louise de la Valliere"' — I think, but the solecism
circulates with the point upon other articles of diet
as well; as in one place the surprise is that poor
peasants should prefer potatoes to meat, and only
last month, in a magazine, it waa a ''French prin-
cess," and "chicken broth "
So far as living on the best of bread goes, there
need be no reason why people condemned to do-
mestic interiors should have to suffer from the com-
parison with those in hotels and restaurants, for
after the details of the simple art of making it, set
forth in these columns, there is only needed dili-
gence and a proper degree of pride in the resulting
product.
The English are corrupting our language dread-
fully. They call our crackers biscuits; our biscuits
they call Scotch scones; our muffins, if they have
them, seem not to be called muffins, for thit name
is given to a poorer sort that is baked on'akind of
griddle, and in like manner they call our rusk buns,
while fresh and hot, and only accept them as T-usks
when sliced and dried brown in the oven.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
141
Brioches and French rusks, the half dozen varie-
ties of hot breads which seem to be popular'y associ-
ated with those names in the United Slates, ars un-
surpassed for the afternoon teas which are becoming
fashionable, and for lunch, and for French break-
fasts of bread and cofifee
We find *'brioche, with cheese," and wiih fruit,
a- so forming parts of a course ia some "royal'' din-
ner menus.
At the great meat, fowl, fish and potato suppers
and breakfasts of American hotels, these kiuds seem
to find no proper place. They are well worih prac-
ticing, however, for more domestic occasions, and
have always been considered the highest test of
skill in bread-making.
508. Brioche, or Butter Rusks.
1 pound of good, lively, roll dough.
6 ounces of butter.
2 ounces of sugar.
Half cup of milk or cream.
10 yolks of eggs.
Little salt.
1^ pounds of flour.
They require 5 hours time to make, raise and
bake.
Warm the butter, sugar and cream, with the
dough, together in a pan, and then mix thoroughly.
Beat in the yolks, two at a time, and most of the
flour, gradually bringing the mixture to a smooth,
yellow dough. Then knead it thoroughly, and after
that set it away to rise. In about three hours knead
the dough the second time, and an hour after knead
once more, then make out as direct ed for French
rolls and notch the edges with a knife, to make the
shape shown in the cut of rolls.
They rise and bake in the same time as rolls.
Brush over with butter when done.
560. The Many Uses of Brioche.
It being eminently French, and every French
cook mailing briuche by a diff'erent receipt — usu-
ally with more butter than the foregoing — as might
be expected, this unsweetened kind of cake figures
considerably in French cookery. One says it is a
spongy kind of cake resembling Bath buns. An-
other says it should be rich, yellow and like a
sponge, whence it tikes its name. One mixes rai-
sins, currants and shred citron in it for lu ch atd
tea bread, and makes it in various fancy shapes and
twists, also in large cakes. Another bakes the
dough in f jrm of round rolls, cuts off" the top, takes
out the crumb and fiJa with chicken or other meat,
or, bakes iu little moulds like oval gem pans, re-
moves the inside and places in the shell or timbale
thus made a cooked bird with its gravy and dishes a
pyramid of these on a napkin. Still another steeps
slices of brioche in orange syrup and fries them in-
closed in batter as fritters; and at a costly and ele-
gant dinner given in New York, on last Christmas,
"brioche crusts, with fruit" appeared among the
pastries But the following sweet varieties might
be employed for that.
One poinr in bread making that, like hand-
moulding, can only be learned through practice is
the right pitch of lightness to be allowed. Some
stress has been laid on the lightness, sponginess and
large size of rolls and loives, because of the aver-
sion we all have to heavy bread, which is ruinous
to health. The inexpericLcd are cautioned against
running to the other extreme There is a point
when the rolls have reached a certain height they
begin to settle out of shape and to crack open. A
little before this is the time to bake.
Butter rusks of our pattern should open and curl
backwards in baking, therefore should not be
brushed over with butter when panned as rolls
are.
5tO.
French Sweet Rusks. Richest.
The receipt for making these is inquired for at
peaces where they are made in perfection, perhaps
oftener than any other. They are cakes rather
than bread ; very showy, and never fail to attract
notice. Fhould only be attempted with the strong-
est yeast or lightest dough, as they are otherwise
slow to rise. The art to be acquired through prac-
tice is to make them elastic and pleasant eating, not
clammy like half-baked bread.
1 pound of light dough.
6 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of sugar.
6 yolks and 1 whole egg.
Ila'f cup of milk.
Flavoring as indicated below.
1^ pounds of flour.
If for afternoon tea, take the dough from the
breakfast rolls, and six hours before the rusks are
wanted place it in a pan with the bulter, sugar and
cream. Let all get warmed through and the butter
softened, then mix them thoroughly. Next add the
eg s and flour by littles, alternately, beating the
mixture up against the side of the pan, to make it
smooth and elastic. Spread the last handful of
flour on the table, knead the dough as for rolls,
pressing and spreading it out with the knuckles,
and folding it over repeatedly. Set it in a warm
placefjr2or 3 hours. Then knead it the sec-
ond time. Every time the dough is doubled on it-
self the two edges should be pressed together first.
When the dough of this and of the brioche receipt is
good and finished it looks sil'ay, and air will snap
from the edg^ when it is p-nched. After this !•»■
143
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
tmd kneading the dough should stand an hour and
then be kneaded once more and made into shapes
The smaller notched bhape in the engraving of rolls
is perhaps the best for these. Do not brush over
the tops with butter lest they run out of shape. Ri e
in the pans 1 J hour?. Bake in a slow ovea fif ee:
miautes Brush over when done with sugar, egg,
and water, mixed and flavor with vanilla, and
dredge granulated sugar over.
A little flavoring may be added ia the dough ;
either vanilla extract, vanilla and rose mixed, or-
ange or nutmeg ; but for a nice variation grate in the
rind of one or two lemons and squeeze in some of
thejuice.
If to be made overnight without light dough for a
start, all the ingredients can be mixed at once bj
taking a pint of yeast and half pint of milk — or
nearly all yeast — adding ail the other articles atd
flour to make soft dough.
6Y1.
French Sweet Rusks.
Best Every-day Sort.
2 pounds of light dough.
4 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of butter.
4 yolks of eggs.
Large half cup of milk.
Flour to make it soft dough.
5TS. English, or Hot Cross Buns.
1 pint of "liquor" — being half yeast, half water or
mlk.
1 teasjTOonful of salt.
4 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of butter, melted.
2 eggs— or 4 yolks, better.
Nutmeg or other extract.
Flour to mal,e s( ft, dough.
Mix up everything at once. Manage according
to extended directions f r rusks. Make into round
balls flattened. Brush over with syrup when done.
But then rusks will still be dry rusks or "tops and
bottoms," according to some understandings of the
term, and hotel pastry cooks are often called on to
make them at pleasuring places,for wine parties, and
fur ou'-door occasions.
5Y3.
Brussels Rusks.
Take, for preference, the dough made by the re-
eaipt for rusks designated as the best every day
sort, and when finished make it ii long loaves and
bake in tin moulds of bric'i shape. When a day
old sllct these and brown the slices in the oven.
Brioche dough is used in the same manner as the
above, and also with carraway seeds mixed in. A
teaspoonful does.
5T4.
Marlborough Rusks.
Make the one pound common sponge mixture — it
has already been twice given in the book of pud-
dings—and add thereto one ounce of carraway seeds
Rake in long, narrow moulds. When a day old
slice, a d brown the slices in the oven. These
crisped slices can be kept a long ) ime, and serve
much the same purpose as sweet crackers.
575. Russian Wine Rusks.
This and the next succeeding kind want the same
skill in making that sponge cake d . es. 1 hey belong
properly to the department of cakes, and may be
used as such as well as in the form of dry rusks.
14 ounces of granulated sugar.
12 eggs.
8 ounces of almonds.
8 ounces of unbolted flour.
1 teaspoonful of almond extract.
Cru>h the almonds with the rolling-pin on the ta-
ble without removing the s' ins, and then mix them
with the half pound of graham flour — which should
have the coarsest bran sifted away from it before
weighing. Beat the sugar and eggs together in a
cool p'ace about half an hour. When perfectly
light acd thick sfir ia the flavoring and the flour
and almonds. Bake in long, narrow moulds. Slice,
and brown the slices ia the oven.
5TO.
Anisette Rusks.
8 ounces of granulated sugar.
10 eggs.
4 ounces of alnoonds.
6 ounces of flour.
A quarter ounce of anise seed.
Mince the almonds as fine as possible, and without
taking ofl* the skins. Mix them and the anise seed
with the flour dry. Then beat the sugar and eggs
quite light, as for sponge cake, and lightly stir in
the flour, etc. Bake in long and narrow moulds,
and when a day old slice, and brown the slices on
both sides in the oven.
Muffins, Waffles, Gaufres, Flapjaok»
At last, to be sure, Mr. Warri-igton burst into a
loud laugh. It was when the poor chaplain, after
a sufficient discus^sion of muffins, eggs, tea, the news,
the theaires, and S) forth, pulled out a schedule of
his debts — Thackeray' s Virginisaiu.
There were piping hot wheaten cakes — no Indian
bread, for the upper part of Maine, it will be re-
membered, i^ a wheat country — him and eggs, and
shad and salmon, tea sweetened with molasses, and
THE AMEHIOAN pastry COOK.
143
Bweet cakes incontradistinctioa to the hot cikes not
sweetened, the one -white, the other yellow, to wind
up w th, Such we found was the prevailing fare,
ordinary and extraordinary, along this river. — Tho
reau-The Maine Woods.
Beauiiful evening I For thee all poets have i ad a
song * * We love to feel the stillness,
where all, two hours back, was clamor. * *
We love to fi!l our thoughts with speculations on
man — even though the man be the muffin man. —
Bulwer-Paul Clifford,
5TT. Englisli Comraon Muffins.
Baked in rings on a huge griddle and carried
around lo customers, from the shops. Simply a
common bread sponge of the cheapest, the muffins
being puled apart and toasted, almost invariably,
before they are eaten.
2 pounds of flour.
1 quart of mixed water and yeast.
1 tablespoonful of salt.
Mix the above together carefully, to have no lumps
in it, at mon. The water should be warm and the
sponge set to rise in a warm place. At about 3
beat the sponge thoroughly, and the longer the bet-
ter, with spoon or paddle, and let rise again. Beat
up again before using. Set tin ring^ the size of
saucers on the griddle, half fill them wi h the batter,
let bake light b-own on the bottom, then turn them
over and bake the other side. The batter should be
thicker than for pancakes and thinner than frit-
ters.
The preceding being the cheapest made for sale,
private parties make richer qualities with milk and
a little shortening.
The Boston muffin man had a name for some kind
of a hot breakfast and tea cake which the great
word-catcher dictionaries have failed to rake in.
The word was pyflit; his painted sign read "Muffins,
Py flits, Oatcakes, Goff^ers, Made Here by ."
His place was a red brick, private house on Li-
quorpond street — of course everybody knows Li-
quorpond street, Boston — it leads into High street
on the north and the Witham river runs at the back
of the old brick stores on the further side of that,
and the river itself is as lively as a street when the
tide is up, although its channel to the sea is only
maintained by means of bundles of wicker stuff,
like the Mississippi jetties. The muffin man used
to start out punctual to the moment, morning and
evening, and cry "muffins and py flits"— and them
only, so his literary customers must have known
what "pyflits" meant. In that they had the advan-
tage of these columns. In saying literary custo-
mers we only give honor where honor is due, for
Boston has always been famous for literature and
good hotels. The Roberts Brothers were located in
Narrow Bargate, opposite the "Red Lion Inn "
They used to issue a compendium with their alma-
nac, and tried to p'ease the Middlemarch [ eople and
"I'ly over" John Noble, the other bok eller, by
leaving out the horse-doctoring matter and s gns of
Zodiac, and putting in fine pictures from the art
union instead. These Roberts', strikln r into a new
path right through the fences of old custom, were
both young men. But of the hotels, the "Peacock"
was the one patronized by the American travellers.
(Hawthorne's England and Italy.) The "Rei
Lion" was frequented, principally, by "Cripps, the
Gamer," and the "White Hart" by the farmers, and
the "White Horse" by market people. Boston stee-
ple, that most remarkable landmark, towers, an
architectural glory, into the world of rooks t nd
crows, three hundred feet above these all. It can
be seen thirty miles out at sea, and from Lincoln
Minster, thirty miles the other way. But of course
every Bostonian knows of the presence of this great
tower, although he may never raise hia eyes to look
at it so common, nor care to remember old John Cot
ton, the preacher. Bat the Boston muffia man with
his mysterious py flits, not to be found ia the una
bridged, was an object of more immediate interest.
The people "off the Skelligs," and John Halifax,
Getit, should know whatpyfli'S are, but as for us we
can only jump to the mild guess that they must have
been crumpets under an ancient name.
578.
Cheapest Yeast- Raised Batter Cakes
Without Eggs
English Crumpets.
1^ pounds of flour.
1 quart of warm water.
1 cupful of yeast.
1 basting-spoonful of melted lard.
1 *• " of syrup
1 small teaspoouful of salt
Mix all the ingredients together like netting sponge
for bread — with very cold water if made over night
for breakfast, or else 6 hours before the meal with
warm. Beat thoroughly both at time of mixing and
just before baking.
Such cakes as these, baked rather dry and not too
thin, are made and sold in shops which have no
other business but these and muffins in all the
cities.
The "crumpets" are commonly toasted in their
native lands.
5 TO.
"Wheat Batter Cakes. ! 'Flannel" Cakes.
2 pounds, or quarts, oCflour.
2 quarts of warm water.
1 cup of J east.
1 basting-spoonful of syrup.
4 ounces of melted lard.
4 eggs. Salt.
Mix the flour into a sponge with the yeast and
144
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
water, either over night or 6 hours before supper.
An hour before the^meal add the enriching ingredi-
ents and beat well,
580.
Baking Powder Batter Cakes.
Mix up, just before the cakes are wanted as in the
preceding receipt, but without yeast. Just bafore
you begin to bake add two or three large teaspoon-
fuls of baking powder, take the large wire egg
whisk and beat the batter thoroughly — a vast im-
provement.
Hotel cooks probably have dififerent estimates of
the public likes and dislikes from other and domes
tic peoples*. Their opportunities are dififerent. The
conditions are dififerent. The restraints are re-
moved from the people who eat, and they indulge
their tastes without the hindrances of economic
considerations. The cooks know no individuals,
but as the tide comes and goes they learn what the
tide of humanity likes to consume the most of For
instance, one favorite article which is not found half
often enough is graham cakes.
581.
Graham Batter Cakes.
1 pound of graham flour, not sifted.
1 pound of white flour.
1 quart of warm water.
1 cupful of yeast.
2 eggs. Salt.
*2 ounces of syrup.
2 ounces of melted lard.
Set the batter as a sponge like other yeast-raised
cakes, either over night or 6 hours before supper,
and add the enriching ingredients an hour before
baking.
And, anything for a change, sometimes your peo-
ple take streaks, and the prevailing fashion is fo
rice cakes.
583.
Rice Batter Cakes.
One heaping cofifee cup of raw rice makes the fol
lowing quantity:
1 quart of cooked rice.
1^ pints of m'lk.
1 pound, or quart, of flour.
1 basting-spoonful of syrup.
4 to 6 eggs.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
2 " " baking powder.
Mash the dry-cooked rice in a pan with a little of
the milk, which should be warm, (ill there are no
lumps left, then add flour and milk alternately, keep-
ing it firm enough to work smooth. Add the other
ingredients and beat well. Buttermilk and soda
can be used if desired, instead of powder and sweet
nulk.
583.
White Bread Cakes-
1 pound of bread crumbs.
12 ounces of flour.
3 pints of water or milk.^
4 eggs. Salt.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Remove all the dark crust from the bread, and
then soak it in a quart of the water several hours,
with a plate to press it under. Mash smooth and
add the flour, the pint of milk or waer, eggs and
powder. It always improves batter cakes to beat
the eggs light, before mixing them in. No shorten-
ing nor syrup needed for the above.
584. d-raham Bread Cakes.
Make like the preceding, with part graham flour,
and the crumbs of graham bread
Corn cakes will be found, with other preparations
of corn meal, near the end of this book.
Speaking of the way the English mis-call things,
there is a very pretty London cook book malting the
remark that something in the batter cake line is
baked J|on a "girdle" in Scotland, where "gird-
les" are in common use, but as they are itlle
known in England the cake must be baked on the
stove plate. The idea of calling a griddle a girdle 1
The griddle is in common use in New Jersey, but is
little known in York State. And if no griddles in
England what do they do for buckwheat cakes ?
Dreadful supposition — perhaps they have none 1
Time for somebody to start American kitchens over
there. So that is the reason why Scotland is apos-
trophized as
"Land o' cakes I and John o'Groates,"
And barley bannocks; and England is not honored
wiih any such title — how can she be, with no ''gird-
les ', What is home without a "girdle ?" Her
people are emigrating.
585.
Buck-wheat Cakes.
2 pounds of buckwheat flour.
2 quarts of water.
1 cupful of yeast.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
1 large basting-spoonful of syrup.
1 " " " of melted lard.
Make a sponge or bat'er, overnight, with the
warm water, yeast and flour. In the morning add
the enriching ingredients, beat up well and bake
thin cakes oq a griddle
The great mgority of people prefer buckwheat
cakes with about a fifth part corn meal mixed with
the buckwheat. And twice as much shortening as
above will please them better. No eggs need ever
THE AMEBIOAN PASTBT COOK.
145
be used with buckwheat.
After the first mixing with yeast some of the bat-
ter may be saved and used instead of yeast for seve-
ral succeeding days. A teaspoon ful of carbonate of
soda may then be needed to bg mixed in the batter
n the morning, but cakes made that way, for some
reason, are more palatable than with sweet yeast —
care being taken to proportion the soda to the de-
gree of slight sourness.
The neatest way to grease the cake griddle is with
a piece of ham rind cut oflflargefor the purpose, and
the batter should be poured from a pitcher, or a can
having a coflFee pot spout.
Where the smoke and smell is an objection the
cakes can be baked just as well without grease, not
only on soapstone griddles but on iron ones as well,
if they be rubbed with a cloth after every baking, to
keep them polished. We do not insist on the adop
tion of the cleaner plan, because cakes half fried
are eaten tv ith a better relish than the others — and
hotel cooks are not expected to be reformers.
68T.
Goffers are gaufres, and they are wafers, or thin
cakes, whence waflles, which are, or used to be,
called also soft wafers. But thin cakes were of more
than one sort. Almond gaufres and some others
are a kind of candy cakes, thin and crisp. Flemish
gaufres are our waffles, but made so rich that they
are used as a pastry dish for dinner with jellies and
marmalades. They are also used in all their rich-
ness for breakfast, where expense is no object, but
can hardly come under the head of breakfast bread
in ordinary. The next receipt is the happy mean
which just suits.
588.
Hotel Waffles.
3 pounds of flour.
3 pints of milk or water.
1 pint of yeast.
6 ounces of sugar or syrup,
8 ounces of melted lard or butter.
1 tablespoonful of salt.
10 or 12 eggs.
If for supper make up a sponge at noon, plain,
with flour, water and yeast. At 4 o'clock add the
enriching ingredients, beat up well.andlet rise again
till 6, then bake in waffle irons.
580.
Waffles for Early Breakfast.
The waffle batter of the foregoing can be set over
night with cold water, but it saves making a sepa-
rate sponge when there ^is roll dough ready in the
morning to take 2 pounds of the dough and work in
the butter melted and a little of the milk made
warm. Let stand a few minutes, then beat smooth,
adding the rest of the articles, and in an hour it will
be ready to bake.
690.
Waffles with Self-Raising Flour.
Or with baking powder, or buttermilk and soda
2 pouods of flour.
2 quarts of milk (nearly.')
4 whole eggs.
12 yolks.
8 ounces of butter, melted.
1 basting-spoonful of syrup.
1 tea spoonful of salt.
Powder, 2 teaspoonfuls if common flour be used.
Mix up just befcre the meal, like battercakes
gradually, with the milk in the middle of the flour
to avoid lumps The eggs should be thoroughly
beaten.
501.
Flemish Waffles, or Gaufres.
Very rich and delicate when directions are fol-
lowed. This is only half the quantity of hotel waf-
fle receipt :
1 pound of flour.
2 cups of milk.
1 cup of yfast.
1 cup of thick cream.
8 ounces of butter, me' ted.
12 eggs. Salt.
1 ounce or spoonful of sugar.
Set a sponge over night, or else 6 hours before the
meal, with the flour, milk and yeast. In the morn-
ing separate ihe egg% beat the yolks light and add
to the sponge, together with the sugar, butter and
salt. Beat up well, let rise an hour. Then whip
the cup of cream and stir in, and lastly the whitte
of eggs beaten to a froth.
593.
French Sweet Waffles, or Gaufres.
Made without yeast.
1 pound of flour.
6 ounces of sugar.
14 eggs. Salt.
1 pint of milk.
1 pint of cream.
1 ounce of butter, melted.
^ cup of brandy.
Separate the eggs. Mix flour, sugar and salt dry,
in a pan. Beat yolks and milk together, pour them
in the middle and stir to a bat'er, smooth and with-
out lumps. Then add the brandy and melted but-
ter. When about to bake whip the plot of cream to
a froth and mix it in, and then beat the whites up
firm acd add likewise. Bake soon, whi'e the mix-
ture is creamy and light. >Vhea the batfer must
stand and wait during a long meal a little baking
powder should be beaten in after the lightness of
the cream and egg-whites has evapor ted. ThU
140
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
makes fine pancakes as well.
593.
As a rule, for those who would excel, it is well to
remember that white of eggs makes waffles and pan-
cakes tough and leathery unless added in the form
of froth, which cirries fine air bubbles into the bat-
ter. When not so beaten the cakes will be belter
with the whiles left out altogether and powder used
instead, along with the yolks which alone give the
richness. Just such fine distinctions as these well
observed make the diflFerence betwixt fine cooks and
those who loaf, out of employment, on street cor-
Baking Waffles.
594.
Waffles, it must be owned, are the terror of hotel
cooks in ordinary positions, chiefly because people
will persist in laking waffles just before they begin
the me«il, waffles for the meal, and more waffles just
after the meal, making nine hundred orders of
waffles for three hundred persons. But as waffles
make a house popular and are a means of distanc-
ing competition hotel stewards and proprietors often
find it good policy to look upon waffles without
prejudice, and provide for their extensive manufac
ture by furnishing the proper waffle range, thus
gaving a hand and no end of confusion, waste,
smoke, inconvenience, profanity and disappoint-
ment. Of course this applies to large business. A
stove and the common waffle irons may do very well
for fifty persons — the guage of these receipts.
Sweet waffles burn so easily that they cannot be
baked fast. When waffles do not brown fast enough
add lugar or syrup. The only remedy for waffles
sticking to the irons is to keep the irons in constant
use with scraping and rubbing out with lard while
hot, and avoid letting them burn with nothing in
them. To bake waffles, pour in one side a spoonful
of melted lard, shut up and turn over the iron two
or three times and then place a spoonful of batter
in each compartment. Shut and turn over to the
fire frequently till both sides are brown.
595.
Rioe Waffles.
1 quart of dry cooked rice,
IJ pints of milk.
1 pound of flour.
4 eegs. Salt.
10 yolks.
1 basting-spoonful of butter.
1 " ** of syrup.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Mash the rice with the milk, mix up like rice
batter cakes.
But to divert attention from waffles it is only
necessary to announce clam pancakes. And surely
they are a Yankee invention and of local fame only
at that, for nowhere in print, not even on clam can-
labels can such a dish apparently be found. This
is the route by which clam pancakes have reached
these columns: A number of pleasure-seeking peo-
ple occupying the broad piazza and the hundred rus-
tic chairs at a hotel in the shadow of Pikes Peak,
between dancing and promenading and the pause in
the music got to talking about the sea-side and per
consequence about clams. There was one among
them who had travelled on the staff of the Grand
Duke Alexis, and speaking of various persons' likes
and preferences it came at last to "0, clams plain are
all very well, clam fritters, clam stew, clam patties,
but leaving out chowder there is nothing made of
clams equal to our Yankee clam pancakes".
"Why cant we have them here?"
"Why of course we can."
It is (rue Pikes Peak is a long way from Glamdom
but canned clams do very well. The cook had to be
instructed, and after that still ventured to ask
"What do you eat with them?*' "Butter and syrup,
just like any the other batter cakes,"
596.
Olam Panoakes.
2 cans of clams (2 lb. size).
1 pound of flour.
1 pint of the clam liquor
1 pint of milk. Salt.
10 yolks of eggs.
4 ounces of butter, melted.
A spoonful of syrup.
1 heaping teaspoonful of baking powder.
Cut or chop the clams a little larger than beans.
Mix the batter as for other batter cakes, add the
clams at last, and bake on a griddle.
There is a biographical dictionary across the
street, but no use looking in that for Sally Lunn.
Who was she? A muffin peddler? Some common
body, else she would not have been called Sally.
Perhaps a female "good fellow," who invitf d folks
to take a cup o' tea. Maybe a vi lage Hampden or
a Howard, or a female Cromwell guiltless of any-
body's blood, yet a great backbiter. But "no fur-
ther seek her merits to disclose;" she might turn
out to have been like a certain Aunt Melissy of
Pennsylvania, recently sketched in a magazine, whe
kept boarders, was famous for her savory pot-pies
and doughnuts, but who sold whiskey and swore
terrifically.
59T. Sally Lunn Tea Cakes.
2h pounds of roll dough.
4 ounces of butter, melted.
3 ounces of sugar.
2 whole eggs and 2 yolks
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
147
Half cupful of milk.
8 ounces of flour.
Take (he dough from the rolls at 2 o'clock, and
work in the enriching ingredients — the milk warm,
and sugar and but(er melted in it and egga beaten
light — then add the flour and beat thoroughly.
1 1 makes dough too soft to handle, and like frit-
ters.
Rise 3 hours. Beat again. Divide in four pie pans.
Rise half an hour. Bake about 15 minutes. They brown
very easily; are not so good when allowed to become
too light ; should be brushed over with good butter
when done. Cut in pieces like pie, but carefully,
with up and down strokes of a sharp kni'"e, as it
spoils the cakes to crush them with a heavy cut.
Should be baked at intervals as the meal goes on,
and not svseated in the pans.
The next, and last in this division, are presented
as something of a specialty in breakfast breads
They have been very frequently complimented,
(always remembering that nothing can quite sup-
plant fine French split rolls) and once I heard thi-:
•«We have penetrated behind the scenes to see if
we can discover what pariicular trick it is that
makes these muffins so delicate, so fine and elastic
and like a sponge. We have boarded in the G
House at Louisville, the B House at Cincinnati,
the B House at Indianapolis," (these remarks
were made several years ago) "but never met with
any to equal these."
"We use here the finest flour, perhaps that's the
reason."
"No, it isn't. So they do there, and have the best
of pastrycooks, too."
"Perhaps you come to breakfast here at season-
able hours when the muffins are fresh baked and
hot."
"No, it is in the muffins themselves and the way
you make them."
Perhaps they had been used to regard hotel muf-
fins as dry, little, unpalateable things that would
grease the fingers to touch. The receipt for the sort
which they esteemed so much better is here given,
but that is not all. As was remarked about milk bread,
butter rusks, sweet rusks and waffles the thorough
beating properly performed with a cutting-under
motion, so as to inclose air in the batter, is quite es-
sential to insure fine quality.
598.
Hotel Wheat Muflans.
2} pounds of light bread dough.
4 ounces of but'er, melted.
^ cupful of milk or cream.
6 yolks and 1 whole egg.
2 teaspoonfuls of sugar.
4 ounces of flour.
Little salt.
Take the dough from the breakfast bread at 5 in
the morning If French roll dough no sugir need
be added. Work (he butter and milk in, arid set in
a warm place a few minutes. Then beat in the eggs
and flour and keep beating a^inst the side of the
pan till the batter is very elastic and smooth. Rise
awhile.
The tin muffin rings ehould be two inches across
and one inch deep. Set them on a buttered baking
pan, half fill with thebatfer — which should be thin
enough to settle smooth, and thick enough not to
run — let rise half an hour, bake about ten minutes
in a hot oven. Bake small lots at intervals during
the breakfast.
599. MuflBlns from the Beginningf.
When no other kind is made and there is no
dough ready.
1^ pounds of flour,
1 pint of "liquor" — milk and yeast mixed.
Make a soft dough of the above over night and
add the ingredients of the preceding receipt except
the flour. Beat up well in the morning.
Sugar in small quantities makes bread crust
paper-like, ( hin and soft. Too much makes bread
puddingy. Yolk of eggs counteracts sugar, and
dries the bread out, also makes the crust crisp and
brittle. White of egg makes thick, tough crust
like leather that has been wet and dried. Shorten-
ing makes little difference besides lessening the
stringiness of well-made bread. Sweet rusks and
cakes are slow to rise and slow to bake. Such bread
as muffins and Sally Lunn usually rises too fast and
too much.
600.
About Baking Powder, and How Not
to Use It.
Dost thou think, because thou art virtuous, there
shall be no more cakes and ale ? — Twelfth Night.
After all that has been shown of the manner of
making the best of bread without baking powder, it
must be plain to see that the way to avoid the inju-
ries arising from baking powder adulteration is to
use good yeast instead. The use of powder does not
need tobeetiCouraged, it, like many other non-es-
sential articles, is good in its place, but it is the
lazy cook's resort; it tends to inferiority in cooking;
it causes an expenditure of money for that which is
not nutriment but which at its ver7 best is but empty
air and at its worst carries after the air a residue of
poison. And yet baking powder is good to a certain
degree. But how few can make bakiog powder
bread anything but a sorry substitute for bread ?
In the mining and lumbering regions and such haif-
civilized places where men in haste and carelessness
mix up a sort of biscuit, any way for the easiest, bak-
:48
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
ing powder is used in such vast quantities as people
who liye where cooking is done might find impossi
ble to believe. That its manufacture must be
ijery profitable is shown in many ways; by the im-
mense number of diflferent brands, the number of
new and expensive ways of putting it up in pack-
ages, and of employing agents, traveling equipments
and printing and advertising, equaling the sewicg
machine business of patent times, or patent medicine
business of all times, and this without any monopoly
for any one. Besides the immense factories of the
large cities most of the small cities and outfitting
points of the west have firms engaged in the manu-
facture. Kansas City has one, Denver has two, and
of these one alone advertises that it ships from three
to four tons of powder per month to the mountain
towns. At the same time car loads are arriving of
perhaps forty different brands from the east.
Baking powder was first extensively advertised
for sale and generally introduced about the years
1845 to 1860. Flaming posters appeared in all the
towns calling it German yeast, or baking powder,
claiming that a yield of about twenty pounds more
bread from a barrel of flour could be had by its use
than by yeast raising, on the ground that ordinary
yeast changes a portion of the flour into air in fer-
mentation, and claiming for powder the effect of
eggs, and another saving. Chemists certificates
were appended to say that the powder when evapo-
rated in the bread left only an extremely small re-
mainder, and that was but chloride of sodium, or
common salt, and no disadvantage.
Supposing the last to be true, it is on the pre-
sumption that either cream of tartar or tortaric acid
are used in making the powder, and that they are so
perfectly proportioned as to exactly counteract each
other and banish each other in the form of air, frum
the bread. Otherwise a residue of one or other
must remain, and other acids and alkalis may be
used having the same or stronger eff"ects but leaving
still more harmful remiinders. Both before and
after the introduction of commercial baking powders
pastry cooks used to make their own. But cream
of tartar was found most unreliable because of lack
of uniformity in its adulteration. Some samples
would contain so much starch or worse matters that
four teaspoonfuls were required to counteract one
teaspoonful of soda. With tartaric acid ready pow-
dered the same difficulty was experienced. Tartaric
acid in crystals, powdered in a mortar at home as
wanted, was the only reliable recourse to avoid hav-
ing biscuit spoiled either one way or the other. The
proportions are one teaspoonful of powdered tartaric
acid to two of carbonate of soda — the reverse of
cream of tartar proportioned. The Scientific Ameri-
can has published a number of different formulas for
making baking powders. Many of the manufactur-
ers accuse others of employing cheap but injurious
substitutes f r soda and acid, and here is a hint of
another kind of deterioration.
A man came around a new western town offering
to sell a receipt for making baking powder which
was to effect a great saving to all consumers. The
price asked for the precious bit of information was
one dollar. When my turn came to be canvassed I
told him that knowing of quite a number of baking
powder mixtures already I had just fifty cents worth
of curiostiy left to know what he had to impart. So
for that sum 1 obtained the following :
EUREKA BAKING POWDEE.
Bi-carbonate of soda, 16 ounces; tartaric acid, 12
ounces; cream of tartar, 2 ounces; fine flour 3
pounds.
There is two pounds of real baking powder and
flour enough added to make five pounds weight.
Starch has more the appearance of real baking
powder than flour. Does not this go far to explain
the variations in strength and the inducements to
push the sale of cheap powders? Cost price of
flour, 4 cents; starch, 10 cents; selling price of pow-
der the difference.
OOl.
It being our sole business to teach how to make
good bread and to inquire into the nature of the ob-
stacles that throw us, we have no remedies to offer
against these adulterations other than the first men-
tioned, viz: to use little or none at all, and employ
good yeast instead. In the palmy days of French
cookery, when culiLary excellence was carried, un-
der the auspices of fashion, to an extreme never sur-
passed since, baking powder was unknown, and the
bakers' more objectionable carbonate of ammonia
was unthought of. The finest cakes were made
light either with brewer's yeast, like those at th^
end of this book; with air beaten ia mechanically,
like our common sponge cakes; or with the fine parti-
cles of cold butter as in pound cake — the same agent
that imparts such extreme lightness to puff- paste.
Waffles and pan cakes at the same time were made
of extreme delicacy by means of white of eggs whip-
ped to a froth, being really a mass of air bubbles,
fine as snow, incorporated in the mixture, there to
expand in the heat of baking and raise the whole.
Baking powder is the cook's labor-saving friend,
but if the friend be treacherous ar.d unreliable shall
we not accept his good offices with caution ? All we
can gain from him ia gas to expand into big ho'es in
the bread in the oven, and a teaspoonful of soda to
a pint of £0ur buttermilk yields the same. Ia "old
fashioned" gingerbread a teaspoonful of soda added
to the raw molasses makes a gassy foam just the
and, independent of all the half dosen ways
THE AMEBIOAN PASTRY COOK.
149
already fihown of introducing air for lightnesa into
food compounds, there is the purely mechanical
utilization of atmospheric air of the following
method.
60S, Virginia Beaten Biscuit.
Old-Fashioned "Way.
There has to be a maul, or Indian club over 2
feet long, and a stout table, for the beating. The
biscuit will not be right unless you have the maul
made of hard maple, square-shaped at the heavy
end, but waving, so as to make uneven hollows in
the dough and a hole in the handle for a string to
hang it up by.
3 pounds of flour.
1 large teaspoonful of salt.
4 ounces of butter or lard.
8 cups of milk or water.
Have the milk tepid, mix the melted butter and
ealt wiih it, and wet up the flour — nearly all — into
8 .ft duugh. Knead it to smoothness on the table,
and then beat it out to a sheet with the maul, fold
it over on itself and beat out again.
There is no established limit to the times the
dough may b9 beaten out, but after a few times it
begins to break instead of spread. This injures it,
and an interval should be allowed for the dough to
lose its toughness. The air in the hollows beaten
into the dough makes it very light, and white and
flaky
Modern innovators on the preceding practice add
a teaspoonful of soda sifted into the fl jur and mix
up with buttermilk, beating besides in the regular
manner.
There are few things more generally aceptable
in some localities than beaten biscuit rolled out very
thin and fried.
So that if baking powder were banished from the
culinary world for the sins of its makers there
would still be cakes and ale as of old. If we may
believe the advertisements there is one brand of
powder that is pure and honest, but is not that re-
ducing our means of safety to a very slender plank?
For if by any accident a little of some other powder
should get mixed wifh that one there would be a
terrible state of affairs !
Baking Po-wder Bread.
He found her presiding over the tea and coflFee,
the table loaded with warm bread, both of flour,
oatmeal, and barley-meal, in the shape of loaves,
cakes, Mscuits, and other varieties, together with
eggs, reindeer ham, mutton and beef ditto, smoked
salmon, marmalade, and all other delicacies which
induced even Johnson himself to extol the luxury of
a Scotch breakfast above that of all other countries.
A mess of oatmeal porridge, flanked by a silver jug,
which held an equal mixture of cream and butter-
milk, was placed for the Baron's share of this re-
past.— Waverly — Chap. XII,
I could write a better book of cookery than has
ever yet been written ; it should be a book on philo-
sophical principles. — Dr. Johnson.
603. Baking Powder Biscuit.
2 pounds or quarts of flour.
4 ounces of melted lard or butter.
4 teasroonfuls of powder.
1 « of salt.
1^ pints of tepid water or milk.
Mix the powder in the flour dry. Place the melt-
ed lard in a hollow in the middle, the salt and water
or milk with that, and stir around, drawing the flour
in gradually so as to make a smoo'h, soft d -ugh.
Turn out on the floured table. Press the dough
out flat with the hands, fold it over again and eg in
and press out till it is compact, even, and smooth.
Let stand 5 minutes. Roll out and cut into biscuits.
Bake immediately.
Of all the atrocious frauds in the way of bread
perhaps the worst is the baking-powder biscuit of
unskillful cooks, sometimes found iu boarding hous-
es and low-priced restaurants. The compulsory
spoiling of biscuit through excessive economy of in-
gredients may be pardonable in the cooks, but the
atrocity of spoiling them with too much richness
and wrong way of working, never. Such biscuit
are yellow, dirty on the bottom, greasy to the touch;
they have rough sides, no edges, for they rise tall
and narrowing towards the top ; they are wrinkled
and freckled and ugly ; they will not part into white
and eatable flakes or slices, but tumble in brittle
crumbs from the fingers, and eat like smoked saw-
dust. Strange, that the same materials should make
things so diflferent as these and good biscuit.
Biscuit dough should be made up soft. The short-
ening should be melted and added to the fluid milk-
warm, to insure thorough incorporation.
The private house way of kneading the dough up
into dumpling shape, perpetually breaking the
layers and making the parted edges take up too
much flour, is the wrong way that ruins biscuit.
The right way is given in the receipt.
604. Baking Powder Bread.
Because we in hotels are accustomed to make
every article as rich as is allowed it should not be
forgotten that shortening is byno means essential to
make good biscuit, and the preceding receipt f-^r
biscuit is just right for loaves of baking powder
150
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
bread if the shortening be left out.
605. — —
Imitation French Rolls, with Baking
Powder.
"Vienna Rolls."
2 pouQds or quarts of flour.
4 heaping teaspooofuls of powder.
2 *' " of sugar.
1 " ♦« of salt.
4 tablespoonfuls of butter or lard, melted.
2 yolks of eggs.
1 large pint of milk.
See directions for biscuit and make this dough
flame way. After it has stood a few minutes to lose
its springiness make into split rolls. Cutting out is
the qu'ckest, and best for baking powder dough.
See directions for French rolls. Brush over with
melted lard in the pans. Let stand 20 minutes to
rise, if convenient. Bake as usual.
When a seidlitz, or any eflfervescent powder is
dropped into a glass of water the gas produced rush-
es to the top and immediately escapes, but if a por-
tion of a raw egg be mixed in the water first, or
some dissolved gum arable, it catches and holds the
gas on top in the form of froth, as in soda syrups.
The same effect in some degree is observable when
an egg is mixed in baking-powder bread. A film is
formed that hold^ the air, the dough may be allow-
ed a few minutes to become lighter, and the rolls
are more spongy than if made without.
Repetition, if odious to the thorough reader, is
unavoidable in a cook book, where people seeking
but one article will overlook all else.
GOO. ow Flake Rolls or Biscuit.
Another way of using powder by working it into
the dough. Worth practicing. Very white.
2 pounds or quarts of flour.
4 heaping teaspoonfuls of powder.
1 do do of salt.
2 basting-spoonfuls of melted lard.
1 large pint of milk.
Mix up like biscuit but only put in a fourth part
of the powder. Mix the rest with a handful of
flour and sprinkle it over the dough every time that
it is pressed out to a sheet. Knead long and well.
Let stand awhile. Gut out thin. They rise.
OOT. Buttermilk Sweet Rolls.
Cheap and off-hand. Often made at stage stations
&nd village inns.
2 pounds of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls of carbonate of soda.
4 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of sugar. Salt,
2 eggs and 2 yolks more.
1 large pint of buttermilk.
Sift the soda in the flour. Mix all the other arti*
cles with the buttermilk. Make up like biscuit or
Vienna rolls. Glaze or sugar over when baked.
The yellow specks in the crust for which the soda
is blamed are oftener due to the particles of curd of
sour milk, which brown quickly in the oven. If
you use "clabber," pass it through a seive first.
Corn Bread, Corn Mufllns, Batter Cakes,
Etc., Etc
The perfect receipts for all needful preparations
of corn meal appeared in these columns some time
ago, and can be found in their place among these
"breads" by means of the index.
008. Some Yeast-Raised Oakes.
There was a table covered with cakes made in a
variety of emblematical shapes * * *
representations of crosses, fonts, books, and one
huge cake in the centre in the form of a bishop's
mitre. — Dumas,
Three pounds of sugar; five pounds of rice; rice T
What will this sister of mine do with rice? But my
father hath made her the mistress of the feast and
she lays it on! I must have saffron to color the
warden pies, (pear pies), mace, dates; nutmegs sev-
en, a race or two of ginger, (but that I may beg);
four pounds of prunes, and as many raisins of the
sun. — Shakspeare's Winier^s Tale.
In bluff King Henry VHP 8 days * *
the seasoning of dishes was strong and pungent;
taffron being a predominating ingredient in them. —
Mary Jewry.
Large dishes of rice, boiled to perfection, fowls,
and meat cooked in every manner possible, all dish-
es highly colored with saffron^ and very much fla-
vored with mint- — A Persian Garden Party, 1879.
While endeavoring to observe and respect the dis-
tinction between solid instruction and mere opinion
we must say that the practice of yeast-raised cakes
ought to be far more general among American pas-
trycooks and bakers than it is. The dreary repeti-
tion of middling pound cake and poor sponge cake,
with a sorry variation or two, might with advantage
be broken up by the introduction of some of the sorts
which great cooks of old used to set before the king.
That was before cooks began to begrudge a little
work in behalf of excellence.
In the European countries where they cannot af-
ford to be so extravagant as we are, when there is
to be a festival, the first thing the managers do is,
go to the baker, either buy enough light dough, and
some notable housekeeper makes it into cheap but
good cake for the multitude, or else the baker him-
self gets the contract. In this way plum cake itself
becomes a cheap treat, while still richer and far
more delicate varieties are made for the wealthy by
the same general method with difference of de-
gree.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
161
It is conceded that some practice is necessary to
make these cakes perfectly, for the exact time when
they are ready for the oven can only be known by
observation. But as far as can be, the directions here
following will be found eflfectual, and make the prac-
tice easy.
600.
Scotch Seed Cake.
Takes five hours time to make, raise, and bake,
using dough to begin with,
2 pounds of light-bread dough.
12 ounces of sugar.
12 ounces of butter.
4 eggs.
1 teaspoonful of carraway seeds.
8 ounces of flour.
Weigh out the dough at 7 in the morning. Set it
with the butter and sugar in a warm place. At
about 9 work all together and beat in the eggs one
at a time, and add the carraway. Give it another
half hour to stand and become smooth, then add
the flour and give the whole ten minutes beating. It
makes a stiff batter — not dough.
Put it in two buttered cake moulds. Rise about
an hour. It should not be too light, bake as you
would bread, in a slack oven, less than an hour.
610.
Cheapest Cake Without Eggs.
2 pounds of light-bread dough.
8 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of butter.
1 teaspoonful of carraway seeds.
1 pound of flour.
The difference between this and the preceding
kind is that this makes a soft dough, to be handled
and kneaded like bread, then baked iu moulds.
Brush over with a little melted lard when setting to
rise.
These raised cakes are like fresh bread, cannot
be sliced till a day or two old, without waste.
Once upon a time, so they say, an economical man
fitted out his cow with a pair of green glass specta
cles, and thus induced her to eat shavings, which
looked like hay.
In the warm, moist gardens of the south of Eng-
land the camomile flowers make pretty borders, and
saffron grows like a weed. An infusion of saffron
gives the color of eggs to cake, and the people who
are glad there to sell their new-laid eggs are very
well content with the substitute.
Perhaps saffron also gives something of the taste
of eggs. Italian vermicelli is colored with it.
611. Cornish Saffron Cake.
The miner's dinner-pail cake in the region of
Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, as well as
Penzance and Lands End.
2 pounds of light dough.
6 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of butter or poultry fat.
8 ounces of dried cherries, or raisins.
Half cup of strong saffron tea.
1 pound of flour.
Mix up like Scotch seed cal^e, manage and bake
same as bread. One or two eggs improves the cake.
61;^.
Election Cake.
Make the Scotch seed cake but with 1 pound of
seeded or seedless raisins and half cupful of brandy
and flavorings, and omit the carraway seeds.
613. Polish Cake. Baba.
Requires 5 hours time to make, raise and bake.
1 pound of good, light roll dough.
IJ pounds of butter.
6 ounces of sugar.
14 eggs.
1 pound of flour.
8 ounces of raisins.
6 ounces of currants.
4 ounces of citron.
Half cup of brandy.
Lemon and nutmeg extracts.
These cakes made with dough are all started alike.
Warm the dough, butter and sugar together, mix
and then set away half an hour, when the ingredi-
ents can be mixed better; then beat iu the eggs two
at a time and handfuls of flour alternately. Beat
well; rise 2 hours. Beat again, add the flavorings,
brandy and fruit. Line the cake moulds with but-
tered paper. Let the batter rise in the moulds
about 2 hours, then bake, about an hour.
614.
Savarin Cake.
The preceding without the fruit. Used hot as a
cake pudding with liqueur sauce. With dough from
the breakfast rolls at 7 o'clock it can be made ready
for midday dinner,
A French authority says Kauglauff or Kugeloff, is
a general name in German for all cakes made with
yeast. Perhaps the common term "coffee cake" is
but the attempt of English speaking tongues at
"Kauglauff." The cheapest and commonest coffee
cake has been described as a warm bread several
columns back. We now give two varieties that are
really rich cakes by the same name.
615. Q-erman Kauglauff.
1 pound of light dough.
1 pound of flour.
1 pound of butter.
6 ounces of sugar.
1 pound of currants.
8 whole egg3 and 8 yolks.
Half cup of milk or cream.
162
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
Extract of lemon.
Ground cinnamon.
Mix up like Polish cake, the cream and currants
las', and rise in the moulds.
When d >ne pass a brush dipped in sugar and milk
over the cakes and dredge them with the ground
cinnamon mixed with sugar. Use to slice cold.
616. Vienna Cake or Kauglauff.
1 pound of light dough,
22 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar.
15 eggs.
20 ounces of flour.
Half pint of cream.
Half cup of brandy.
1 pound of almonds.
Mix up and beat and raise according to preceding
directions. Blanch and split the almonds and mix
half cf them in the cake; use the remainder to
stick all over the moulds with butter before the
dough is put in. These mixtures all make the
dough like fritter batter, just thick enough for al-
mond«, fruit, etc., not to sink,
Shrei citron or candied orange peel, pistachio
nuts and the like are added at option. Sometimes
the cakes are served hot, separated into layers with
a sharp knife, and jelly spread between.
617. Yeast-Raised Plum Cake.
The slowest to rise. Use the liveliest dough, and
in win'er it had better be saved overnight and
m'xed up with the main part of the ingredients;
add the fruit next morning, and bake after din-
ner.
2 p *undg of light bread dough.
1 pound of black molasses and sugar, mixed.
1 pound of butter,
6 eggs.
12 ouncps of flour.
1 ounce of mixed ground spices.
1 J pounds of sredless raisins.
1 pound of currants.
8 ounces of citron.
Brandy, and lemon extract.
V- arm the dough and all the ingredients slightly.
Mix well, except the fruit and brandy. Beat the
batter, aud set to rise in the mixing pan about 3
hours. Beat again and add the fruit, previously
floureJ. Line the moulds ^ith buttered paper,
ha'f fill and set to rise again about 2 hours. Bake
from one hour to two, according to size. Large
cakes should have a coating of paper tied outside
the moulds to protect the crust during the two
hours baking.
These cakes should not be turned out of the
moulds till at least one day old.
Hotel pastry cooVs wko think yeast-raised cakes
too teuious, should nevertheless remember that ia
some peaces no others are believed in, or a-lowed to
be made, and these are simple enough after a few
trials to learn the routine.
To clean seedless raisins, rub the fine stems off"
them with the hands and some flour mixed in, then
stir around in a colander till the siftings all go
through and leave the raisins clean.
618.
Toast and Toasters.
Excuse me, Tom, but if I have a weakness it is
for Yarmouth bloaters, anchovy toast, milk, choco-
late, marmalade, h^t rolls, and reindeer tongue *
* *. — Leo^ s Tom Burke*
I have remarked before that not one person in a
thousand knows how to make good toast. The sim-
plest dishes seem to be the ones oftenest spoiled.
If, as is generally done, a thick slice of bread is
hurriedly exposed to a hot fire, and the exterior of
the bread is toasted nearly black, * * etc.
Henderson.
There, you see, boys and girls, you had better
make that toast right and not jam it down on the hot
range top with gnashing of teeth bo savagely. Not
one in a thousand of you but knows how to make
toast beautifully,but you have an invincible aversion
to it; you think a person who will order toast a
monster, that to be hated needs but to be seen; you
want to know why such people can't eat all these
nice hot breads and batter cakes, and you call
them pet names which it will never do to put in
print.
Of course you think it the cook's business to make
toast, but that depends on circumstances, for toast
must be n^ade just as it is ordered, and one of the
cooks is busy broiling beefsteak and h«im to order
and another is busy dishing up side dishes and fry-
ing fresh potatoes. Baking cakes and waffles and
dishing up breads keeps another agoing, eo s me-
body besides must make the toast. The vegetable
cook might be hired with the understanding that
toast making was one of the duties to be performed,
and would do well at supper, but the two or three
hours of breakfast is the vegetable cook's busiest
time. It would not be so hard to make good toast
if there was a place provided for it when the hotel
kitchen is furnished and fitted up, but whoever in
such a case ever thinks of that ? Put it upon the
cook and he must almost perforce bake the toast by
panfuls in the oven, but no persons, if they can help
themselves, will eat that except as milk toast. The
broiler is full and has no room but for mea's There
is only the range top left available and that must be
kept so hot that there is little chance of being able
to do good baking inside at the same time.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
153
charcoal broiler aside from the meat work would be
placed in every hotel kitchen at the first, when
such expenses are not so reluctantly incurred as af-
ter some time of scrambling along without.
In hotels where the tcast difficulty is well over-
come there is ei her an extra hand from some other
department appointed for the duty, and the t ast
range or broiler k) work on, or else, in smaller
houses where the dining room work is not rushing,
the waiters themselves, preparing a little toast just
before he doors are opened for a start, are able to
make it as wanted, and to suit the special orders.
The best way where there is no special broiler, is
to provide half a dozen wire hinged oyster broilers
or toasters and lay them with the bread in them on
top of the hot range.
OlO.
Ooncluding Hints.
Whatsoever thy hand fiudeth to do, do it with all
thy might. — Ancient Book.
Things done by halves are never done right. —
Modern Paraphrase,
Considering how extensive is the domain of hotel
cookery there is no likelihood that we shall ever re-
cur to the items of bread and rolls again, and a few
omissions in the foregoing matters must be made
good here.
The hardest thing to teach the tyro in mixing bread
is to make the small quantity of dough soft enough
in warm weather. Fortunately, with large masses the
labor with s iff dough is so severe that few people
err that way, but a li'tle in active summer weather
f rmentation easily takes up too much flour and be-
comes rough and rotten, and all the instructions in
the wor d will not help the "pastry" who does not
know enough to temper the dough a.'cording to the
weather. In winter when all the materials and tools
are cold the stiffer the dough the better; in summer
use les:- yeast and mix soft.
So in mixing biscuit. I have, before now, when
training down the rawness of a lot of picked-up
summer resort help, placed all the ingredients for
biscuits for the early breakfast of a party of tremen-
dous trvut fishers, in a pan, and then a baker who
was a bread baker and nothing else has utterly
sp.iled them in ihe mixing, making them harder
than crackers and not half as good. Biscuit should
be mixed as soft as fritter batter, so that when the
scrapings (-f the'pan in flour and scr ps of doa^h are
added ii can eti'.l be pressed out easily wih the flat
hands till worked smooth. Whenever your biscuit
dough is S-) tough that the doubled fists must be
used ; 0 press it out, conclude that you have made
the common mistake, and have something yet to
learn aboui mixing biscuit.
Mould out your dough for rolls in little round
hill". Easier said than done. The beginner takes
the pieces of dough in hand but they won't roll, but
skate a'l over the table instead. You must brush
away the flnur, have the table so that the rolls wiU
almost s iek to it, very slightly dust your hands
with flour, take two fresh, moist pieces and roll
them under the hands with a slight pressure. The
ball of the thumb draws the outside of the dough to-
wards the palm and makes a smooth ball. Of course
you must mould two at once, using both hands, else
you will never get ready for breakfast. Expert
hands seldom stop to cut off the little pieces of
dough; they can grab the right sized pieces for rolls
from the lump with both hands, as quick as wink-
ing. Vou injure the dough by much moulding.
The quicker you can get a smooth outside the bet-
ter.
Brush your hot loaves from the oven with water,
They are going to shrink as they cool, and if the
crust will not give, the crumb will part inside and
make broken slices.
The bakers have a saying that it don't matter how
you mould up the loaves if you make the dough
good. But that is only a comparative way of speak-
ing, and they don't have to slice and toast their
bread as we do, and see the rough ends and broken
slices go to waste by the bushel. If the reader will
turn back to our directions for moulding hotel loaves
he will find a way that makes loaves as smooth and
seamless as a watermelon, but it remains to say that
moulding the loaves round first is done in either of two
ways. If you are in practice with rolls you can
mould small loaves with both hands, the same way.
If not, do as the bakers do with "tin loaves" and
Vienna bread. The shop bakers like to make loaves
in tia moulds because they use for that soft dough
carrying much water, and gaining for them several
pounds in a barrel of flour. The bread so made is
moist to cut and to keep and does not crumble. But
as every loaf will expand in the oven and may open
at the ends like the gaping shell of a dead oyster, it
is the business of the moulder to form and fold the
loaf so that it shall open and rise just where he wills
it, and nowhere else.
To mould "tin loaves :" Your dough being prop-
erly kneaded in layers leave it lying in a rather
thin sheet. Cut that into the right sized squares for
loaves. The expert workman makes them a little
longer one way than the other. Take one of the
pi ces, press it out with the knuckles, double it,
mailing a square. Catch the furthest corner with
the extended fingers atid pull it over, and under the
wrists, which press it in the middle. Tura the piece
cf dough under the hands and reach aaother corner.
Six motions makes a round, smooth loaf with a mid-
dle depre.sion made by the wrists.
Now extend this depression lengthwise, forming
a trough shape by pounding and lengthening the
164
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
middle with the wrists while pulling over the round-
ipg side with the fingers. Finally roll over the thick
uriher side into the hollow middle, the oiher or
near side forming the top lap to the rolled up loaf,
and place it iu the brick-shaped mould. Press it
down slightly in the mould to make square corners.
This loaf will rise the way the bakers like to see —
parted on one side, where the seam was left, and
•howling the whiteness of the inside without a break
in the bread.
Our pic-nic loaves described near the beginning
are called Stollen by the German bakers. This kind
of sweetened bread is often made richer with addi
tions of citron, etc. The bakers make up the loaves
as just described, only doubling the two sides to-
gether instead of rolling, making a long split roll
without any brushing with lard at all.
In addition to the names Kauglauff and Kugeloff
applied to the varieties of yeast raised cakes, of
which 5<oZZm is one,Urbain-Dubois spells it Congloff,
making three authorized ways, all meaning the
same as Polish Baba, which is a gsneral term for
raised cakes, and French Savarin which, according
to Dubois' menus serves to designate several varieties
of cakes. These things are mentioned as helping
to throw light on the mysteries of foreign menus^
which "our own correspondents" in Europe delight
to humiliate their Western cousins with.
Now about moulding French loaves. We have
been unwilling to poach in the exclusive shop bak-
er's grounds further than the thoroughness and use-
fulness aimed at in our book compelled, and will
only add this; If you wi-h to try a more workman-
like WJiy than that previously set forth, commence
as for "iin loaves," with wrists and fingers making
the piece of dough into a round ball slightly de-
pressed. Push these aside on a well floured part of
the table till all are moulded. Make the trough-like
depression across these with a rolling pin instead of
the wrists, using plenty of flour, and depressing all
before folding any. As no lard is used and bakers
do not cut the loaves, the flour and the incidental
drying of the dough whi'e waiting, helps the desired
parting open of the seam when baking. Having
practised thus far you can double the loaves like
split rolls— without any greasing — and experiment
further at your pleasure.
In a large western city the writer knew a baker
who sold little French loaves (petits-pains) in quan-
tities that can best be described as cart loads, and
he made them almost as just above described. Tak-
ing the four corners of the little flat pieces of dougb,
he pressei them with the points of the fingers into
the midd'e, and with a blow of the edge of the open
hand made the roU ready for a little rolling pin de-
pression, making it very long and narrow, then
pinching up the two thick sides together, slightly
lapping one upon the other, and without any touch
tf lard about them, he placed them in pans so that
when raised and baked they opened out cleft rolls of
very fine appearance and of flaky texture.
Practice Makes Perfect.
Pastry cooks and bakers wishing their French
rolls to open up tall and lean backwards, only touch
a streak of melted lard on one side of the depressed
piece of dough, just where the lips, when the roll is
doubled, meet, and none on the top. This gives the
roll a start to open without quite making a split roll
of it. Different stewards and bosses having diff"erent
notions about how these things should be it is often
difficult for a young man, however willing and cap-
able, to get a foothold with them without the
knowledge of just such variations of method as the
above.
030.
Sorry there should be such a thing as a warmed
over roll in the world, but there will always happen
to be whole pans of the nicest rolls left over, and
somebody will always want breakfast at four in the
morning and expect hot bread. The very best way
to warm over .rolls, so that none but the most criti-
cal can tell them from fresh baked, is this : Wet a
clean cloth in clean water — half a flour sack, for
instance— and wring it out. Lay this over your
cold rolls and set them in the oven. In about five
minutes, or when the cloth is dry, the rolls will be
warmed through and almost as good as new.
Never, if it can be avoided, let the rolls stay in
pans over night — it soils the bottom crust. Turn
them out to dry.
If your iron pails soil the crust of the steamed
brown bread, it can be prevented by lining them
with manilla paper, lightly brushed over with
melted lard. The loaves come out looking as nice as
cake.
By (he-way, we forgot to put the cross mark on
the hot cross buns. It has no use, however, except
once a year, on good Friday, to enable British chil-
dren to make a few pennies by selling them, perpet^
uating some old custom, nobody seems to know for
a certainty what.
A cross mark cut on the buns as they are placed
in the pans will remain and show; but if you let the
buns rise half light enough, then with a choppiug
knife cut down deep, and let the buns finish rising,
the depression will remain and make the buns ap-
pear to be in four parts.
Those bun-sellers make the **one a-penny-buns"
a little richer than the *'two-a-penny-buns;" and
they have to be a little larger, too, or else when the
one-a-penny-two-a-penny-hot-cross buns are all in a
basket together, they wouldn't know 'tother from
which, you know.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
155
TWENTY WAYS OF COOKING OOBN
621. MEAL.
"Corn is the most widely cultivated grain in the
world, with the exception of rice."
"As to nutritive matter, corn is only exceeded by
wheat, and lollowed by rice among the leading arti-
cles of food. Calculated according to the physilogi-
cal wants of the system, a week's diet for an adult
would only cost about twenty cents, and, excepting
split peas, there is nothing approaching corn for
economy."
"Even in the United States, where thirty-seven
million acres are devoted to the culture of Indian
corn, yielding a total product of thirteen hundred
million bushels, while the wheat crop of the world
is only seven hundred and sixty million bushels, we
only understand the economic value of corn as cattle
food."
"In buying wheat flour, the same outlay would
purchase double the amount of nutriment in Indian
meal. The prejudice against the use of corn as an
article of human food is based on ignorance in many
cases, and on false pride in others. Wheat is most
agreeable to the taste, and is preferred by a greater
portion of the human family, or, at least, by those
who are able to purchase it. While all the world is
familiar with wheat as an article of food, not one-
tenth of its population ever heard of Indian corn ex-
cept as cattle food. It is quite remarkable that not-
withstanding its acknowledged good qualities and its
economy, yet it is but little known to the people oi
those portions of Europe to whom cheap food is an
absolute necessity ; and even in times of famine it
has required judicious and persistent governmental
efforts to induce famishing communities to use it."
The preceding statements, taken here and there
from an able statistical article in the Boston Cultiva-
tor, suggest the conclusion that it would be a good
thing in a general way, if all people could be led to
like corn better than wheat. It is our business to
believe that such a consummation can be reached
solely through the instrumentality of the cooks ; by
the more general diflFusion of knowledge of the best
ways of using corn meal, and encouragement to put
in those extra careful touches which are needed to
make even the best receipts thoroughly successful. My
own experience as a cook warrants the assertion that
corn bread properly made and carefully baked, can
be made popular almost anywhere. The small loaf
that at first finds no takers is presently in demand,
and then gives place to one of twice or thrice the
8i?e, a proportionate amount of wheat bread being
thereby displaced.
That an entire community, state or nation may
have a real preference for corn over wheat bread, is
shown by the fact of the matter in the Southern
States, where corn bread is never out of place, even
at the best furnished tables.
The rich breads and puddings with which we shall
first lead corn meal into general favor, are not com-
mended on the score of cheapness, except in country
places where eggs and butter have but little market
value; but that it is a real liking for corn meal, pure
and simple, and not for the condiments, which ob-
tains among so large a proportion of the Southerners,
is seen from the fact that the prevailing dinner
bread at the most expensively provided steamboat
and hotel tables was formerly, and probably is yet,
the corn cake made of nothing whatever but meal
and water.
Why one section should prefer a corn diet more
than another when there is no consideratiion of econ-
omy involved at all, I have never seen fully accounted
for, and will venture the supposition that it shows
the result of tastes trained in early life by a race of
domestic cooks who knew how to make corn bread
good. What has been done can be done again.
It will not be expected that we professed cooks
shall dabble either in political economy or social sci-
ence, but I, for one, cannot help thinking that a bet-
ter knowledge of the ways to make corn meal a pal-
atable diet, difiused throughout the land, would re
suit in bringing the fiifteen-cents-per-bushel corn of
Kansas and Nebraska into its proper use — of fur-
nishing cheap and wholesome food and luxuries for
the million.
In the culinary departments of the best American
hotels, it is but reasonable to expect that the greatest
perfection in compounding American specialties will
have been attained. However there is only one not-
able instance of a large hotel becoming celebrated
for its corn bread, even that is nearly forgotten, now
that there is no more call for special commissions to
go and teach the art to Europe.
I have seen "going the rounds," what purported
to be a receipt for St. Charles corn bread, which
mentioned sugar as one of the ingredients, but can-
not consider it genuine. Difierent cooks may have
had diflFerent ways, but the following was the form-
ula in use on the floating palaces of the same day,
such steamboats as the Southern Belle and the Mag-
nolia, of the "coast" trade, and the long-trip boats
which made the excellence of this bread known on
the upper rivers. We used to bake it in cake moulds,
and sometimes serve it with sauce as corn pound
pudding; more in fun than from any necessities of
the case. It can be sliced thin like cake, and used
in many ways :
OSS. St. Charles Corn Bread.
1 pound of white corn meal (not quite a quart).
4 ounces of fresh butter, melted (size of two eggs).
1 pint of boiling water.
1 pint of cold milk.
4 eggs. 1 level teaspoonful salt.
1 teaspoonful of wholesome, home-made baking
powder.
16«
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Pour the boiling water into the meal, wetting and
scalding it all. Then add the melted butter, salt and
milk, and then the eggs. Put the baking pan in the
oven to get hot, without greasing it. Add the pow-
der to the batter ; beat up with the large wire egg-
whisk, then pour it into the pan. The batter is as
thin as for batter cakes. IF the pan is hissing hot
it never sticks, and there is no discoloration of burnt
grease. This bread should be about an inch and a
half deep in the pan, and bake half an hour or more.
The sooner the top crust is formed the better, after
that it needs to bake slowly.
This, when done, is, of course, only corn bread,
but it has the peculiar characteristic, that everybody
likes it. But pastry cooks, generally, "hate to make
it." It is a little hard to bake just right. For an-
other sort, not too rich nor good for human nature's
daily food, we have the regular stand-by — the com-
mon hotel corn bread, which may be good or other-
wise, according to the skill of the maker.
OS3. Oolmnon Com Bread.
1 pound of white corn meal.
3 ounces of melted lard (2 large basting-spoon-
fuls).
1 pint of boiling water.
1 pint of cold water or milk.
2 eggs. 1 teaspoonful of salt.
1 small teaspoonful of home-made baking powder.
Scald about two-thirds of the meal with the boiling
water, leaving the rest at the side of the pan to be
stirred in with the other ingredients. Beat the
powder in last, and bake as directed for the other
kind.
Now if corn meal was always alike there would be
no more to be said. But here is where the genius
for making corn bread comes in. Both of these sorts
should have a smooth crust rounded over like a good
pound cake. The particular point is the scalding of
the meal, and that varies according as the meal
is fine or coarse ground. I have known some few
neophytes who saw into the deepest depths of this
profound matter at the first glance, but others, seem-
ingly as intelligent, would slip up every time a dif-
ferent grade of meal came in hand. Sometimes the
crust would rise and crack open forty ways, like a
map of the Rocky Mountains, and the bread would
fall to pieces. That was because the meal was coarse
and not sufficiently scalded, or not mixed thin
enough Sometimes the bread would rise at first,
but then cave in, all but the edges, like a pond gone
dry, and cut like mush. That was because the meal
was fine ground, and would not bear scalding much.
White meal coarsely ground is the best. Some few
peopk think they like yellow meal, but as surely as
it IS put to the test in hotel cookery the demand both
for bread and mush falls otF, and both are soon en-
tirely neglected And yellow meal, for some reason,
soon acquires a bitter, musty taste, which may have
as much to do with the small liking there is for cora
meal preparations as any other reason.
634.
Corn Gems.
Corn gems were instituted to meet the grave emer-
gency that arises when more than four persons in
one house want a corner piece of corn bread. Their
other use is for corn bread in individual style.
There is no need of special receipts, as both of the
corn bread mixtures already given are first rate,,
baked in gem pans. The richest, for individual
loaves, should be baked in deep round pans. The
people who call for corner pieces like the other, baked
thin, to be nearly all crust. The gems should be
fresh baked, every half-hour, served hot and not
sweated in the pans.
635.
Com Meal Muffins.
The very best are made with yeast, but these arc
very good and can be made on shortest notice.
"Whoe'er rejects them must be hard to please.
And ripe for treasons, stratagems and spoils."
1 pound of white cornmeal (not quite a quart).
4 ounces of fresh butter, lard, or both mixed.
1 pint of boiling water.
1^ pints of cold milk (3 cups).
Half pound of flour. Salt.
Yolks, only, of 4 eggs.
2 small teaspoonfuls of baking powdej.
Put the shortening in a saucepan with the water,
boil, and scald the meal with them. Add the salt,
then the milk and flour alternately, then the yolks,
and lastly the powder beaten in well with the wire
egg-whisk.
Bake in greased muffin rings, 10 or 15 minutes, in
a hot oven. Serve hot.
The batter must be thin to make good muffins.
Make the pan hot on which the rings ar« placed, be-
fore filling, to prevent running under ; otherwise use
rings with bottoms.
In daily practice we learn short ways to work,
with fewest vessels. When the object is to thoroughly
scald the meal, it is not best to put the unmelted
shortening with it first, but the way indicated above
is good for all kinds of corn breads. The milk is
necessary to give good color in baking.
G20.
Tortillas.
Now that direct trade between Chicago and Old
Mexico is about to be opened, it might be as well to
pay a little attention to Mexican preferences, too
How romantic are all the words that come straying
among us from that land of the sun ! And how all
the Mexican story-writers, from Captain Mayne
Reid down, have revelled and gloried in the power
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
167
these sonorous terms gave them over the imagination
of their bewildered Northern readers ! Tarantula,
arroya, caballero, ranchero, hacienda, cuisiniero, tor
tilla ! It was always the tortilla that crowned the
closing day. The tempting tortilla ; the sweet, the
delicious tortilla.
But the story-writer has yet to be born with self-
denial enough to drop his romance and tell his won-
dering readers what the tortilla is.
Once I became acquainted with a Mexican youth,
who was a native of the ancient city of the Montezu-
mas. There was poetry in his name. It was Man-
uel de Carvalho. There was poetry in his face, for
he had melancholy eyes and a sentimental mous-
tache. His ancestors were Dons, but he, alas, was
but valet to an English tourist. He had been through
all the gay capitals of the Old World, yet nothing
had ever prevailed to chase the cynical expression
from his lips, or withdraw his thoughts from the
home of his early days.
And then he came to a noted pleasure resort that
was frequented by wealthy Southern people. And
on going into the bakery one day, he saw a griddle
full of something that caused him to stop, open-
mouthed, with delighted surprise ; and as soon as he
was sure he could believe his eyes he struck an atti-
tude, clasped his hands and shouted in ecstacy :
"Ha, ha! — Tor — theel — as!" So at last Manuel
was happy. And this is how the tortillas were
made:
Mexican Tortillas.
Mix a quart of white corn meal with boiling water
enough to barely wet it, and cold water after that to
make it like thin mush. Add a teaspoonful of salt.
Drop large spoonfuls on the hot griddle, and spread
them out to form thin cakes.
"But," you say, "your toritUas are nothing but
the Southern hoe cakes." Yes, that's what they are.
But many people like hoe cakes better if they are
shortened a little.
OST,
Hoe Cakes, or Com Bannocks.
2 pounds of white corn meal.
Half pound of lard.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
Put the lard in the middle of the meal with the
salt, and pour in a little boiling water to melt it.
Then add cold water or milk to make like thin mush.
Bake on a griddle or "hoe," placing the dough with
a spoon and flattening out thin.
"Why cannot we have this?"
"You can have it."
"What 13 it folded so nicely in a napkin?
liki. brown bread."
"It is brown bread."
"And you have brown bread plenty on hand all
the time?"
"0, but this is not bakers' Boston brown ; tHs is
delicious."
That was said before the Chicago fire. 0, incom-
prehensible hotel boarders who live always on the fat
of the land and tire of it ! But in a well-regulated
hotel you can have anything. This is one of the va
rieties of bread made principally of corn meal which
the Boston writer before quoted, had in mind :
"On account of its lack of gluten, Indian meal is
not well adapted for making bread without a slight
admixture of wheat or rye flour."
That is the eastern idea, not the southern or west-
ern.
This kind of bread is very It con-
tains no shortening, except what may be conveyed
by rich buttermilk, when that can be had instead of
baking powder, and is probably very healthful eaten
cold. Reckless inhabitants of the hotel world, gen-
erally prefer to eat it right away quick while it is
hot. And still very few deaths occur.
Looks
es8.
steamed, or "Home-Made" Brown
Bread.
2 pounds of corn meal.
1 quart of boiling water.
Half pint of re-boiled, black molasses (coflfee cup
full).
1^ pints of cold milk.
1 teaspoonful of salt.
4 heaping teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1 pound of graham flour.
1 pound of white flour.
Pour the water boiling into the meal and stir; then
mix in the molasses and the other ingredients in the
order as written — the powder in the flour — and stir
up thoroughly. It makes a stiff batter, too soft to be
handled. Put it in two pails with tight-fitting lids
and steam from 4 to 6 hours, then bake a short time
to form a crust. The pails should be made for the
purpose, of best stovepipe iron, a trifle wider at top
than at bottom. Brush a little lard over the insides
and then wipe it off thoroughly before putting in the
dough, and there will be no stains on the crust when
done. Where there is a steam chest to the range, over
which vegetables are steamed, the pails can be set in-
side in the water, and then there is nothing in the
bread line more easily made than this. Makes 8
pounds of bread ; cuts into about 4 dozen slices.
Enough for the average orders of 75 people for one
meal, there being other kinds of bread. But if you
have had it talked about all through the house 40
people will get away with this much easily. Such is
the effect of ad vertising. Should th e bread cut sticky,
use a little less liquid in mixing next time.
Our "Twenty ways" will include four baked pud-
y
158
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
dings of Indian meal, of dilBFerent degrees, and this
following will, probably, by good judges, be consid-
ered the best.
"Tell that cook," said a healthy St. Louis captain,
his boat then laid up in the ice, "to make this once
more and let me know when, and then he may go to
heaven."
Most of us have heard something like that in a
sarcastic mood, but this was a jolly bon vivant, and
was being helped the second time, so before "that
cook" started to heaven, I prevailed upon him to
abstract and perfect out of the chaos of his guess-
work the following receipt.
6:39. Mohawk Pudding.
2 quarts of milk.
10 ounces of corn meal.
4 ounces of fresh butter.
6 ounces of rebelled black molasses.
5 whole eggs.
6 yolks.
1 large lemon.
Pinch of salt.
Make mush in the usual way by bringing the milk
to a boil, sprinkling in the meal and beating at the
same time with egg whisk to prevent lumps. Stir
over a fire a few minutes ; then put on a tight lid to
keep the steam in ; push the saucepan to the back of
the range and let the mush remain at cooking heat
without burning, for two hours or more. Then turn
it out into a pan and mix in the other ingredients —
the eggs beaten light — the rind of the lemon grated
and the juice squeezed in. Bake about half an
hour, or till the egg in it is fairly set, and no longer.
This makes about 3 quarts of pudding ; enough
for the average orders of 50 persons. It can be
baked in fluted pudding moulds, and turned out
whole if handled carefully, where so required, or else
in two small pans well buttered.
A mild, neutral sauce is best with this. If hot
sweetened cream cannot be had try the following,
which is as ornamental as useful,
630.
Sauce Doree, Golden Sauce, or Butter
Sauce.
1 pound of white sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
1 quart of water.
4 ounces of best fresh butter.
2 or 3 yolks of eggs.
Nutmeg extract to flavor.
Boil the water in a bright saucepan. Mix the
starch in the sugar dry, and rapidly stir them in.
When it has boiled up, beat in the butter. Pour a
little sauce to the yolks in a cup ; beat, then mix all
together. Just before it begins to boil remove it from
the fire, taking care the yolks do not curdle with too
much cooking.
031. Ohickasa-w Pudding.
Brown Indian Souflle.
Perhaps not the connoisseur's pudding, but
thought by many to have less style and more real
comfort in it than any other. It is something of a
curiosity for its puffy lightness, and should be served
whole in that condition as soon as done, or else dish
it up, if you wish to secure for the bubble reputation,
out of the oven's mouth.
You will never know it at its best, unless you can
procure the old-fashioned, thick, black molasses.
3 pints of water.
12 ounces of corn meal.
1 pound of re-boiled black molasses.
8 ounces of butter.
8 eggs.
No salt needed but what is in the butter, and take
care that it has not too much.
Make mush by sprinkling the dry meal into the
boiling water, and beating at the same time with the
egg whisk. When it has boiled a minute or two put
in the butter and molasses, stir together, put on the
lid and push the saucepan to the back of the range
to simmer about an hour. It is not very apt to burn.
Then turn the mixture into a pan, beat the 8 eggs a
little and gradually stir them in.
Bake in a slow oven about 45 minutes. Makes
about 2^ quarts.
Eat hot with cream, or, failing that, make this
sauce, which will relieve its want of color.
63;3« Lemon Butter Sauce.
Sauce Oitronne.
1 pound of sugar.
2 ounces of corn starch.
1 quart of water.
2 ounces of fresh butter.
2 lemons' rind grated and juice of one.
6 yolks of eggs.
Mix the sugar, grated rind and starch together dry;
stir them into the boiling water ; add the lemon juice
and butter, and when it boils again pour in the beat-
en yolks quickly and beat well. As soon as the eggs
begin to thicken take the sauce from the lire and
strain immediately.
633. Thanksgiving Pudding.
Indian Plum Pudding, Steamed.
3 quarts of milk.
1^ pounds of corn meal.
8 ounces of butter, or minced suet.
12 ounces of re-boiled^ black molasses.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY OOOK.
159
10 whole
10 yolks.
2 lemons.
1 pound of seedless raisins.
1 pound of good, clean currants.
Pinch of salt.
Make mush with the meal and milk and let it cook
at back of the range, with tight lid on, for 2 hours or
more. Then add the other ingredients in order as
written — the rinds of the lemons grated and juice
squeezed in, and eggs all beaten light together.
Dust the fruit with a small cup of flour. Steam in
pudding moulds an hour and a half or longer, ac-
cording to size. This makes 4^ quarts.
Butter the moulds and shake flour inside before
filling. Serve with any sauce suitable for English
plum pudding.
635. Thanksgiving Pudding.
Indian Plum Pudding Baked.
The same as the preceding, except that chopped
apples can be used instead of currants, or in addi-
tion to them, which would make the steamed pud-
ding too soft. Spices can be added at option. May
be baked in deep ornamental moulds, well buttered
and dusted with flour, and served with burning
brandy sauce. Will bake in half the time required
for steaming.
634.
Fatty Bread and Butteimilk.
• This entree never appeared on any bill-of-fare. It
is hoped that nobody will make it, it might be
thought too rich for good health. It is put in here
merely in an historical sort of way, because it is
strictly American and is not on record in any of the
French books. To be still more precise, it is an in-
stitution of Blackville, and the people who believed
in it had broad shiny faces and did not know a
thing about dyspepsia. Although again it is hoped
nobody will ever make anything so greasy anymore,
it has to be recorded that the boys who did not be-
long in Blackville had a wonderful knack of coming
home from squirrel shooting at sundown, just at the
most favorable time for snatching a portion of this
peculiar feast, to which the Blackville people did not
welcome them, and always declared it tasted better
than butternuts. There are many Blackvilles in the
United States, and the one where this dish came
nearest being named in French was on Bayou Black,
not very far from New Orleans, but you could not
translate the French spoken there, and, moreover,
•alabashes full of sugar cane juice from the mills
took the place of buttermilk, and it was not quite the
same thing. But there was a Blackville near that
large hotel at White Sulphur Springs, and Black-
ville near Brownsville, on Blackwater river, at the
Sweet Springs in Missouri.
It was only in the flush times of hog killing that
Blackville could indulge in this luxury ; but if com-
pany was expected from the opposition village, what-
ever its name was, perhaps the young Blaokvillans
with their 'possum dogs would pass a whole night in
the woods and fell any number of trees till they had
'possums enough. Because you can't make fatty
bread without fat, and 'possum's fat does very well.
Somebody has to churn in the morning and take
the buttermilk down to the spring house to become
cool. The rest of it is very simple :
1 pound of corn meal.
^ pound of lard or 'possum fat.
Salt.
Pour the lard, melted, into the meal, and stir in
enough cold water to make it like thin mush.
Spread in thin cakes on the hot stove lid, and
when fried on one side turn them over. If you
have no stove, but only a fireplace that takes in half
a hickory tree trunk at a time, rake out some coals
and bake the cakes in a spider.
To be eaten hot, with cold buttermilk.
In extreme contrast to the foregoing is the White-
ville variety of breai.
636.
Corn Dodgers.
The ordinary dinner bread of the South.
Take the required quantity of corn meal, say a
quart, and stir it up with cold water enough to make
it like thick mush, just so that it can be shaped.
Make it with hand or spoon, in shapes like goose
eggs, and place them almost touching in a baking
pan that is kept hot on top of the range while they
are being placed. Bake in a hot oven.
It is usually insisted upon that no salt shall be put
into this kind. Serve hot.
Simple as this is, some persons can make it twice
as palatable as others. One requirement is to make
the meal take up all the water it will carry without
losing shape. Another is to bake it in a very hot
oven, so that it will become brown without being too
dry and hard.
While everybody will agree that there must be a
perfection point for every common article, beyond
which it cannot be improved, it is hardly likely
that anyone will take the trouble to scald the meal
for batter cakes. There is not time for all these
little things in hotel business, and yet it has to be
set down that therein lies the point that beats com-
mon work The following will do without :
160
THE AMERICAN PASTB7 COOK.
63T. Com Batter Cakes.
1 pound of white corn meal.
J pound of flour.
3 ounces of melted lard (J cup).
2 eggs. A little salt.
1 quart of milk or water.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
Mix gradually to avoid having lumps in the bat-
ter, add the lard, melted, and the powder last. If
no milk, a spoonful of syrup is required to give col-
or. But sometimes you have to work for thorough
philomaizians who love corn for itself alone and do
not want any flour in theirs. In that case you must
pcald the meal.
038.
Corn Batter Cakes "Without Flour.
IJ pounds of corn meal.
1 quart of water or milk.
4 ounces of lard.
4 eggs. Salt.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
Scald the meal with half the water, and mix up
the same as if for corn bread.
In all the preceding receipts where baking pow-
der is directed to be used, it is to be understood that
buttermilk and soda will do as well, if the butter-
milk be genuine, not watered, and sour enough to
counteract a small teaspoonful of soda to the pint.
G30, Theory and Practice.
Since it has become the very general custom to eat
one or other of the several varieties of mush as a first
course at breakfast and supper, the best methods of
preparing the simple dish so as to have it in perfec-
tion can no longer be considered a matter too trifling
for any first-rate cook's attention. Besides, what-
ever of consequence mush may lack in the instance,
it gains through diff'usion, for thousands of cooks are
wanted to make good mush for every one that is re-
quired to prepare costly and ornamental dinners; so,
you see, from the utility point of view, well-cooked
mush is a thousand times better than well cooked
truflHes. And if that reads like a riddle it will have
to go, for there is no room here to straighten it out.
When a lot of corn meal is piled into a saucepan
of water, not half enough for so much meal, and im-
patiently stirred up and served ten minutes afterward,
that is not mush. I don't know what it is. There is
no name for it. But yet there are people so possessed
with the idea that mush can never be cooked enough,
that they become crotchety, one might almost say
fanatical, in pursuing the other extreme.
As we may have to go to the Germans for instruc-
tion in German dishes, to the French when the mat-
ter is French, and to the English when the excellence
is reputedly theirs, perhaps no excuse is needed for
going often to the Southern States, even to plantation
Ufe for instances, whilst American corn meal has the
front place. Down in that land of large estates and
extensive operations, there used to be places where
from year's end to year's end the mush cauldron
never stopped boiling, except as it was emptied and
replenished once in every twenty-four hours, that
being the time considered necessary for the meal to
cook before it could become wholesome food for the
scores of laborers whose principal food it was. These
kettles, some with mush and some with hominy,
hung in huge fireplaces, and were tended by old
crones,with stirring paddles like boat oars, day and
night, like the witches in Macbeth with their "bub-
ble, bubble, toil and trouble ; fire burn and cauldron
bubble." How should we like to make mush for the
folks that way ? There are a good many degrees be-
tween ten-minute mush and twenty-four hour mush,
and as to the stirring there are very few hotels where
even ten minutes can be bestowed upon that part
as a regular thing. Fortunately there is little need
of it. Heat and steam are restless enough to keep up
a very fair bubble of themselves without much manual
labor. It seems to be with corn meal as with rice,
it will take up a certain amount of water and no
more. Ten ounces of rice will absorb a quart of wa-
ter and all the water that is added beyond that only
tends to separate the particles and make a blue
gruel. Five ounces of corn meal will do the same as
the ten ounces of rice, absorb a quart of water and
no more. With a much less proportion of water the
meal can never be well cooked, because the finer
particles take up the water first and the course
grains always must remain raw and hard, no matter
how long on the fire. Rice will cook well done in
three-quarters of an hour; corn meal requires about
three hours to reach the same point, although it may
be passibly good after only one or two hours boil-
ing.
To reduce the time of cooking some people steep
the meal in water several hours before. There is
nothing to be said against this except that it is likelier
to be forgot or neglected than remembered and be-
comes a cause of irregularity under the usual hotel
conditions.
640.
Com Meal Mush.
2 quarts of water.
10 ounces of white corn meal.
1 rounded tablespoonful of salt.
Use a flat-bottomed, bright iron saucepan. Brush
the inside with the least possible amount of melted
lard. This reduces the tendency to burn and les-
sens the waste. Put the salt in the water, boil, and
sprinkle the dry meal in with one hand while you
beat with the large wire egg-whisk in the other, till
all is in and there are no lumps to be seen. Put on
the lid, push the saucepan to the back of the range
and let it simmer with the steam shut im for ihree
hours.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
161
Then turn it out and keep it hot in a bright sink
in the steam chest.
Where the mush has to be made on a cook-stove,
a cast pot with feet, to raise the bottom an inch from
the fire, is best.
You will have the same measure of made mush as
you had water at first ; four quarts of water and
twenty ounces of meal producing one gallon.
Double the quantity required for one meal should
be made and half put away to become cold to fry.
For this purpose very slightly grease a bright tin
pan, press the mush evenly into it, and slightly
brush over with a brush dipped in melted lard again.
No matter how little the grease, it prevents the for-
mation of a crust by drying on top. Warm the pan
a few seconds and the mush, when cold, will turn
out without trouble.
Each quart of cold mush will cut into about ten
blocks or slices for frying.
641.
Fried mush is one of the things, as fried potatoes
is another, that has a telling effect in giving the im-
pression of excellence or otherwise of the hotel table.
That indefinite something so often mentioned, called
excellence of cmsme, is made up of hundreds of such
trifles as properly fried mush.
Recefntly a correspondent of a leading New York
newspaper, and whose letter in part was reprinted
in the Reporter, had occasion to comment upon a
breakfast at one of the famous hotels of Boston, and
went into well trained ecstacies over the simple per-
fection of it all. "0, the ineffable cuisine T' was the
exclamation, and of course it was a woman writing,
for men never think of original expressions ; one
says "the cooking was tip top," and all the succeed-
ing thousands say the same words. Well, there was
no mention of fried mush, but there was a hint of
golden-hued cutlets — breaded cutlets — and the same
conditions and effects pertain to both articles.
There was an intimation of crisp salad, and deli-
cately browned rolls and perfect, fresh butter. When,
in any case, you are curious to know "upon what
meat doth this our Caesar feed ?' ' you may be sure
that it is nothing more than you yourself can buy in
the market, and at the best of breakfasts the cups
are not so liable to be "filled with the nectar that
Jupiter sips," as with good coffee and chocolate. The
guests prefer them.
This tempting-looking fried mush — and breaded
cutlets, too — cannot be had, as a rule to be depend-
ed on, unless lard, good fresh lard, can be afforded
for the frying. One thing essential to the houses of
ineffable cuisine, is to be always excellent, and not
good for one observer and indifferent for the next.
But cheap, home-saved material, if good sometimes,
always carries a proviso. Meat drippings and soup
stock toppings a^*^ wood in a comparative sense, but
are apt to make the fries dark colored. Also, thes©
articles cannot be had perfect unless cracker meal
can be afforded to bread them with. Stale bread
dried and crushed and sifted is next best ; corn
meal for breading is the worst of all. But powdered
bread produces a reddish brown, and when dripping
for frying is used with it, the mush often looks more
like smoked meat. I do not wish to be understood
as advocating expensive ways. All the cheap ways
are to be given in these columns ; ways of cooking
without eggs, without cream, or milk, or butter,
without baking powder ; and it will not have to be
said the articles so made are as good as the best, only
that they are good enough ; but the opportunity is
here improved of showing by one instance out of
hundreds, how some tables are and must be better
than the rest, and why people cannot have four dollar
fare for three dollars, nor three dollar fare for two.
When breaded articles like fried mush are made so
good with crushed bread crumbs and meat fat from
the roasting pans that nobody observes any inferi-
ority, the credit is wholly due to the skill and care-
fulness of the cook. Corn meal for breading has such
a bad appearance that it ought to be counted out.
People who like the taste of fried meal, and will have
even oysters breaded with it, have to forego the
neatness and color that the other methods give.
One of our French preceptors gives us a homily
on frying, put in the readable form of a Count So-
and-so lecturing his cook, who, on the occasion of a
dinner to invited guests, had spoiled a choice fish
through putting it into lard (or oil) not hot enough. The
gist of it is, that if you put the breaded article into
lard not hot enough to immediately cook the outside,
the breading washes off, the juices of the fish or meat
ooze out, and these cannot be browned at all without
being entirely dried out. With an article so largely
made up of water as mush, it is still more necessary
to have the outside coat of egg and crumbs instantly
set, otherwise it will merely melt away and be lost.
64S. Fried Mush, Breaded.
Take the pan of cold boiled mush, prepared as al-
ready described, and having slightly warmed the
bottom, turn it upside down on a clean paste-board,
kept for the purpose. Cut the mush into blocks,
square or diamond-shaped, or else into slices or fan-
cy forms, according to the use intended.
For every quart of mush one egg is required, to be
beaten up with an equal amount of water.
Roll the pieces in this, and then in the meal made
by pounding and sifting crackers.
Have a saucepan half full of lard made hot
enough to hiss loudly when a drop of water touches
it, but yet not smoking. Drop in the mush a few
pieces at a time ; fry them yellow-brown — about
ten minutes — then place them in a colander set
in a pan, and in a hot place, to drain and dry before
serving.
162
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
Wonder by what mischance in the distribution of
names, it happened that we drew mush from Ger-
man mus, when the other corn-raising peoples nearly
all drew Latin polenta ?
For it is not to be supposed that we have the monop
olyof mush, excepting the poor word itself. That, in-
deed, does not seem to be known even to the English
as a household word, for our mush, if they take it
as an experiment, they call maize porridge, our oat-
meal mush is the Scotch oatmeal porridge, our
cracked-wheat mush is the English frumenty, and
mush they will not say at all.
France, which raises annually thirty million bush-
els of corn, makes mush and mush puddings, but
calls mush polenta.
The term is specially applied to pudding made of
the meal of chestnuts, the same that, possibly, Count
Nesselrode was fond of, for, improved to a superlative
degree, we now find a pudding of chestnuts called
Nesselrode pudding ; but the Italian polenta, a corn
meal pudding, is also made in France, and polenta
for mush has a general application. Portugal raises
fifteen million bushels of corn, and makes corn food,
and there it is not prosaic mush but musical polenta.
Italy exceeds them all, raises forty-five million bush-
els, makes mush, and calls it polenta. Also, Brillat-Sa-
varin, enumerating the various articles contributed
by diflFerent countries to make a perfect cuisine, says
that Italy sends polenta liqueuers, and in the want of
better knowledge, the supposition is unavoidable that
he meant Italian corn whisky or its compounds.
Even our neighbor, Brazil, raising and using large
amounts of corn does not call mush our tasteless
way, but speaking Portugese no doubt sups on mel-
lifluous polenta.
Now mush does well enough for every day use,
but we want something for Sunday and company
times, and mush, look at it any way you please, is
positively too homely and humble to be elevated to
any conspicuous position. The article mush is wanted
to go to table with some very nice entrees ; it is
pleasant to the sight and good for food, and can be
cut handsomely and browned prettily and set up or-
namentally, and is good for car apes and fleurons, and
croustades; but the word mush will never fit in
gracefully where mush ought to be; it will not har-
monize with the grand surroundings of notable open-
ing days and splendid banquets at gilt-edged hotels;
it will hardly be admitted to the finest bills of fare,
to be printed in gold on satin, with borders of Jap-
anese mocking-birds and garlands of roses from
Bendemere's Stream, now will it? But you cannot
say the same of polenta, the diflference is immense.
Polenta is Italian, and used to mocking-birds and
roses and all that. Mush is Cinderella, but polenta
is Cinderella changed to the princess. If this differ-
ence is not already apparent, let us put it to the test.
You cannot imagine mush being introduced with pro-
priety into any line of tragic or heroic verse, but
polenta can be, and can hold its own. Take this ex-
ample :
**0, Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou Romeo?"
— instead of a member of some other family — and it
will be seen that without the least loss of dignity our
impassioned Juliet might shout :
"0 Polenta, Polenta! wherefore art thou Po-
lenta ?' ' — instead of bread-crumbed trout. With due
care taken to give the true lisp to the **t" in polenta,
as it would be heard in some old moss-grown inn in
Granada, under the shadow of the Alhambra or any
other Castle in Spain, the paraphrase possesses a
depth of plaintive passion that would set the mock
heroics which do so murder the original at defiance.
And yet polenta is mush, but note the diflference :
"0 Mush, Mush! wherefore art thou Mush?" —
instead of Polenta.
No use ; even capitals do not help it — will not
ring in right at all, but you immediately think of
Bottom, the weaver, and Starveling, his mate, and
"0 Bottom, Bottom 1 thou art translated 1"
This is an idle fancy, but it is serious, too, for we
want to put mush, at least fried mush, on the finest
bills of fare that are gotten up — bills for the Capu-
lets and Montagus, stately as Romeo, dainty as Ju-
liet, if not so tragical. Some of the finest bills of
fare extant have, for a dainty dish, "Marrow on
Toast." Mush might well take the toast's place,
yet, it is hard to say why, "Marrow on Mush"
does not seem so stylish. "Border of Mush, Filled"
with something, would not cut as grand a figure
among the entrees as '^Bordeur de Polenta Oarnies"
now would it ?
Speaking of Juliet, isn't it Juliet who says:
"That, which we call a rose,
By any other name would smell as sweet?"
Literally taken, millions have agreed to that,
but there is something behind the literal ; words are
beguiling.
"Who is't," quoth he, "that there reposes,
Upon yon bank of summer roses?"
Here the idea conveyed by reposes on roses is so
pleasant that you forget about the probable thorns
and go on reading to see what other pleasant things
there are, and it is the same with eating as with
reposing. Let a person spend a season at some de-
lightful winter resort and write home about the "ex-
quisite mush," and all the people written to would
surely laugh. But let it be the other case, and let
the expression be "0, the divine polenta," and tlxey
would no more laugh than they would at the di-
vine Piccolomini or the divine Celestina, but would
go on reading to see what other good things you
were having, and would forget about the probable
cheapness of polenta, which would be the thorn in
this case. Thus, it is seen, mush has a very bad case,
and it is hard to see what is to be done about it.
Perhaps somebody will help out this philological
diflftculty, and we will go right along with our re-
ceipts.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
163
G43.
Polenta Prite.
Fried mush can be used to good advantage in many
dishes that usually have toast, or fried bread or fried
potato garnishes, but in the guileless form of the com-
mon breakfast fried mush, it is open to the same ob-
jection that Brillat-Savarin brings against the po-
tato; he says: "I never take any. I think nothing
of the potato unless as a stop-gap in times of great
Bcarcity. It is, to my taste, most insipid." There-
fore resort should be had to the gastronome's ex-
pedient in many similar cases; slice the mush thin,
cut the shapes small, and mix minced cheese with
the cracker meal to bread it with. The proportion
of cheese is about one cupful, finely minced, to three
cupfuls of cracker meal, but it must depend upon the
quality of the cheese. Needs extra care in frying,
as it soon acquires a deep color.
044. Polenta, a 1' Italienne.
A cake of buttered mush, with cheese baked on
the top.
1 quart of water.
6 ounces of yellow corn meal.
2 ounces of butter.
4 ounces of cheese, minced.
Level teaspoonful of salt and pepper mixed.
Half cupful of cracker meal.
Brush the inside of a small saucepan slightly with
melted butter, and make mush with the water and
meal in the usual way, letting it cook with a lid on,
in its own steam, on the furthest corner of the range,
about 2 hours. Then stir in half the butter and the
pepper and salt. It should be a stiff, well-cooked
mush. Spread the other ounce of butter on the
baking pan bottom — a 2 qt., bright, shallow
milk-pan is best — sift half the cracker meal
on that, then place the mush by spoonfuls so as to
smooth it over at last without disturbing the under
crust. When leveled over, strew on the minced
cheese, sift rest of cracker meal on top, and bake in
a brisk oven half an hour, or till nicely browned at
top and bottom. This is a good dish for lunch. May
be served like macaroni and cheese, or macaroni
cake. Is best baked en caisse, that is, in little paper
When the cheese furnished is too dry to melt in
the oven, moisten the top with the back of a spoon
dipped in melted butter. When too rich and melt-
ing, use less, and more cracker meal.
045.
To Fry Mush 'Without Eggs.
Mix flour and water together to make thickening
of the consistency of cream, without lumps. Roll
the pieces of mush in it instead of egg and water,
then in cracker meal, or bread crumbs, and fry in
the usual way. A half cup of water or milk to two
heaping tablespoonfuls of flour makes it. Milk gives
the better color. The frying grease has to be hotter
and fewer pieces must be put in at once to make thil
way nearly as good as the other. It answers very
well, also, to roll the mush in rich milk without
flour.
046.
Mush Sautes.
Sautes is sauteed, in meaning, according to Eng-
lish terminations, and that means fried in a common
frying-pan like fried eggs, etc. The French or prop-
er frying requires a quantity of hot fat or oil, as in-
dicated in the preceding directions for fried mush.
The word Sautes is perpetually appearing in hotel
bills of fare, but the people to whom it conveys any
meaning are extremely few. It seems to be usually
guessed to mean sauce. As it is a technical term, a
person might read French a long time without meet-
ing with it elsewhere than at table. There is suffi-
cient reason for its use, seeing that no other word ex-
presses the same thing correctly.
To saute mush, cut it in slices not over half an
inch thick, and flour them all over. Place a spoon-
ful of lard, clarified butter or clarified meat fat, in
the frying pan, and when hot put in two or three
slices, not near enough to touch. Brown it quickly,
and turn over with an egg slice. Is only good when
fried as wanted and served immediately.
There is still another variety of mush, and wheth-
er we make use of the knowledge or not, the neces-
sity of at least being posted on them all was well ex-
emplified in the luck of a certain man from Boston.
He came from one of the best hotels of that city, and
obtained a good position in St. Louis. What he
claimed to have been, or what he had been in the
famous Boston house, is neither here nor there, but
it was evident that his had been only one particular
line of duty, for, unexcelled in some things, there
were other smaller matters that baffled his efforts,
and one of these was fried mush. He knew of but
one kind, and that was fried mush balls, which, you
see, was a great misfortune, considering that he was
head cook of a large hotel, having assistants who did
not think it best to do otherwise than as he directed.
So mush balls they made and made them good, very
likely, or else the demand was small and the style
unnoticed, for that way lasted quite a while. But
presently evil days came, and brought with them
some people of grand import, who had been board-
ing at the Hotel Terrible, up the avenue.
They came in a huff, and soon began to sniff, and
looking about for inferiorities, observed the fried
mush balls. Then they pulled them apart, analyzed
them, condemned them. If there was anything they
did love, it was good fried mush ; but these mush
balls were simply atrocious. They demanded what
they were pleased to term the genuine article. But
they might as well have called spirits from the vasty
164
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
deep, that would not come when they did call them,
for neither they themselves nor anybody else could
tell what diflference of process was required. So dis-
satisfaction grew up on both sides. It took an earth-
quake to "roll" the cooks out of their kitchens at
Pompeii, and required an eruption of Vesuvius to
make the bakers forget their bread in their ovens at
Herculaneum, but that was in grander times than
these, and it is not exceeding the truth to say that
this sad fugitive from the modern Athens was im-
pelled to sever his connection through no greater
reason than the vacuity of his perceptions of the in-
herent possibilities of fried mush. Perhaps you
think that after he was gone all was peace, and joy,
and love, but it was not. His successor's mush was
orthodox and irreproachable, but
Well, there were some old habitues who had con-
ceived an affection for the other kind, they did not
know what made the diflference, but there was a
solid sweetness in the other that the new kind did
not possess. The new cook did not understand it
either, for he only knew one way ; so they split the
slices and double breaded them, and tried to make
believe, and worried along, and I think they are all
dead by this time and out of their troubles, but if
ever you get into such a place after learning the fol-
lowing receipt, you will know what they want, bet-
ter than they know themselves.
64T.
Pried Mush Balls, or Pried Pone.
1 pound of corn meal.
1 pint of boiling water.
4 tablespoonfuls of melted lard.
1 egg. ^ cup cold water. Salt.
Scald the meal with the boiling water ; add the
rest of the ingredients ; flour your hands ; make
round balls, and fry in a saucepan of hot lard. They
require long cooking.
No doubt it could be easily demonstrated that four
cooks in a hotel kitchen accomplish more in the culi-
nary line than do forty domes ic cooks in twenty pri-
vate houses. No particular credit to the hotel cooks,
but it is owing to the larger scale and system of their
work, the greater capacities of their ranges and uten-
sils, the labor-saving conveniences, water and drain-
age arrangements, and the larger quantities handled.
It takes but little longerto cook five pounds than one,
scarcely more trouble to make a gallon of soup for
twenty persons than a quart for a family. But the
emergencies are many, too. There has to be a drop^
ping oflf and leaving out of many long and tedious
processes. That which cannot be made in short time,
is most likely not to be made at all, or else attempted
and spoiled.
There are printed directions for numerous articles
apparently desirable, that must be constantly stirred
or otherwise worked one or two hours. To follow
such in hotel work is simply impossible, it would re-
quire a small army of assistants. The common objec-
tion is valid — '*0, we can't — there isn't time." The
choice, then, lies between making many cheap and
good preparations in a half-way manner; giving them
up entirely, or finding out the reason why of the long
processes and getting at the same results by shorter
methods. There will be, it is hoped, many better il-
lustrations than this of corn meal puddings, yet this
will serve, and may the sooner establish an under-
standing of the motive of many directions that might
otherwise seem peculiar. It is commonly said that
corn meal puddings must bake three hours or longer,
but in a hotel doing a healthy business it is extremely
inconvenient to keep one minor article, and one so
liable to burn, in the oven for that length of time
Fishes and meats have to go m and out, then vegeta-
bles and pastry; three hours baking involves three
hours watching, and the strain upon memory lest it be
neglected. There is no need of this. The only rea-
son for long cooking is to cook the meal thoroughly,
and that is better done in a saucepan with a lid on in
any out-of-the-way corner, or even in a sink in the
steam chest. To bake a pudding longer than till the
eggs are well set, is generally an injury. What is at
a certain point rich, smooth and custard-like, be-
comes, with longer baking, watery and inferior,
through the curdling of the eggs, just as is seen to
happen when a custard is allowed to boil. Cook the
materials as much as you please before the eggs are
put in, but very little after.
Several puddings of corn meal have already been
described, the next is a plainer and cheaper sort.
Not necessarily the worse for that — it is mere matter
of taste.
048.
Plain Baked Indian Pudding.
2 quarts of water, or milk.
12 ounces of corn meal.
2 ounces of butter, or suet.
6 ounces of molasses (a tea cupful).
1 teaspoonful of ground ginger.
4 eggs. Little salt.
Make mush with the meal and water, and let it
simmer about 2 hours. Then add the other ingredi-
ents and bake in a buttered milk pan nearly an hour.
Makes 2h quarts.
049. Common Brown Bread, Yeast
Raised.
1 pound of corn meal about 3 cupfuls.
1 pint of boiling water — 2 cupfuls.
^ cupful of black molasses.
1 cupful of cold water.
1 cupful of yeast, or a yeast cake in water.
^ pound of either rye or graham flour.
^ pound of white flour, a heaping pint.
Salt.
Pour ihe boiling water over the corn meal in a
THE AMERICAN PASTKY COOK.
166
pan and mix, throw in a teaspoonful of salt, add
the molasses and cold water, then the yeast and
then the two kinds of flour. Line two sheet-iron
brown bread pails with greased paper, put in the
dough and let rise from one to two hours, then
bake or steam for five hours. If steamed, bake the
loaves afterward long e'nough to form a slight crust.
A good sort of bread is made as above with a
pound of graham sifted through a common flour
sieve to remove the coarse bran, and the white flour
omitted; or with all rye flour and no graham or
white. Care should be tali en not to scald the yeast
by adding it to the hot meal before the cold water.
When this kind of bread is sticky when sliced it
shows it was made up too wet. When the loaves
come out hollow or caved in ii shows too much fer-
mentation.
650. English Home-Made Brown Bread.
3 pounds of sifted graham flour.
1 quart of warm water.
^ ounce of compressed yeast
1 teaspoonful of salt.
By sifted graham is meant flour with the coarsest
bran taken out. Commence 7 or 8 hours before
time to bake. Dissolve the yeast in the water and
mix up half the flour with it, that is "setting
sponge." Place the pan in a warm corner, to re-
main 4 hours. Then throw in the salt, mix up to
stiff dough, scrape out the pan and knead smooth.
Brush over the pan with the least possible amount
of melted lard, or lard and hot water to prevent
slicking, put in the lump of dough and brush it
over, and let rise 2 hours more. Then knead, make
into loaves, rise again and bake.
Where potato yeast is used instead of compressed,
take about one-fourth as much yeast as water.
The foregoing is the kind of bread fashionably
served with stewed slices of fish.
651. Rhubard Marmalade for Tarts.
Rhubarb flavored with oranges and boiled down
With sugar.
4 cupfuls of rhubarb cut very small.
2 cupfuls of sugar.
3 oranges— or orange peel only.
Grate the yellow rind of the oranges into the
saucepan and then cut up the insides, carefu'ly ex-
cluding the sreds and white pith. Put in a spoon-
ful or two of water to wet the bottom, then the sugar
and rhubirb, and simmer at the back of the range
with the lid on for an hour. Keep in a jar. Use
to fill tarts or spread between layers of cake.
652. Marmalade of Canned Apricots.
2 cupfuls of sugar to 2 cupfuls of apricot pulp.
Drain the fruit from the syrup by pouring all into
a colander set in a saucepan. Press the frui
through the colander into another vessel and mea-
sure it. Put as much sugar by measure into the ap
ricot juice in the saucepan and boil them gently for
half an hour, skimming once; then put in the
mashed apiicot and simmer down thick.
652 a. Pumpkin Butter— Pine Quality.
2 pounds or pints of dry mashed pumpkin.
1 pound of sugar. 4 ounces of butter.
Flavoring either of shaved lemon rind, cloves,
nutmeg or race ginger.
The pumpkin must be dry, either baked or steam-
ed. Mash it through a strainer, mix the sugar and
butter with it and the piece of ginger bruised, or
thin shaved lemon rind; let simmer at the s^de or
set upon bricks on the stove for perhaps an hour.
It becomes thick and semi-transparent; can be kept
in jars in a dark place. Good for the same uses as
fruit Jellies and marmalade.
652 b. Peach Butter.
8 cupfuls of sliced peaches.
4 cupfuls of sugar.
2 cupfuls of water.
The peaches need not be peeled, but should be
rubbed in a coarse towel before slicing.
Put the water into a kettle or bright pan; then the
peaches; shut in the steam and let cook at the back
of the stove,or set on bricks, for an hour or longer*
Then add the sug'tr, and do not leave it, as it burns
very easi'y, but keep stirring with a broad wooden
paddle while it boils one-half hour more. Keep in
ajar in a cool place.
652 c. Caterers* Wedding Cake.
2 pounds of su^ar.
1^ pounds of butter.
12 eggs. 2 pounds of flour.
8 tablespoonfuls of wine. Same of brandy.
6 nutmegs ground or grated.
5 pounds of raisins.
4 pounds of currants.
2 pounds of citrons.
Stone the raisin?, wash and dry tke currants,
cut the citron email, then mix all three together
and dust them with a cupful of flour.
Mix the first four ingredients together the same
as if for pound cake, add the liquors, nutmeg, and
then the fruit.
Line the mold with buttered paper, and wrap
another paper around the outside and tie it with
twine. Bake the cake about three hours.
652 d. Layer Fruit Cake.
Sheets of pound cake mixlure baked in jelly cake
pans; minced raisins, citron, almonds and currants
mixed with icing and spread between.
166
THE AMEBIOAN PASTBY OOOK.
653. Pound Oake.
14 or 15 ounces of sugar.
12 ounces of butter.
10 eggs.
1 pound of flour.
Warm the butter and sugar together slightly and
work them with a spoon till creamy and white. Add
the eggs 2 at a time, and then the flour in 3 or 4
portions. Beating the batter after all the ingredi-
ents are in tends to make the cake fine grained.
Pound cake should not be flavored.
Pound cake, doubtless is so called, because it can
be m^.de with a pound of each of the ingredients. The
10 egg^ weigh a pound. But so much butter makes
it too rich to be good eating.
664. Pound Fruit Oake.
The staple every day sort of plum cake. The fruit
does not sink to the bottom in this mixture.
14 ounces of sugar.
14 ounces of butter.
11 eggs.
18 ounces of flour.
Mix the above the same as pound cake, then add
to it:
2 teaspoonfuls of mixed ground spices, cinnamon,
mace, and alspice.
1 lemon, grated rind, and juice.
1 pound of raisins.
1 pound of currants.
8 ounces of citron.
Half cupful of whisky (optional).
U^e seedless raisins. Nothing is good made full
of raisin seeds. Mix the fruit together and dust it
with flour before stirring it into the batter. The
cakes require from 1 to 1^ hourdto bake.
655. Citron Cake.
Either of the preceding pound cake mixtures with
1 pound of citron cut in shreds and added, and a
little lemon extract.
050. Wedding: Cake— Rich Fruit Cake.
1 pound of sugar.
IJ pounds of butter.
10 eggs.
IJ pounds of flour.
Mix the above like pound cake, then add
IJ pounds of seedless raisins.
IJ pounds of currants.
1 pound of citron.
8 ounces of almonds, blanched.
1 tablespoonful of mixed ground spices.
Half pint of brandy.
1 lemon, juice and grated rind.
Bake in molds lined with buttered paper. Takes
from 1 to 2 hours according to depth. This cake
cannot be cut while fresh without crumbling, but
becomes moister and Arm with a few days keeping.
657. Richest Fruit Cake— Black Cake*
Prepare the fruit first.
2^ pounds of seedless raisins.
2^ pounds of clean dry currants.
IJ pounds of citron, shred fine.
2 ounces of mixed ground spices — cinnamon,
cloves, nutmeg and mace.
1 small cupfrl of strong black coffee.
1 small cupful of reboiled molasses.
1 small cupful of brandy.
I tablespoonful of extract of lemon.
A small addition of almonds, nuts, candy, or out
figs can be made if wished.
Then mix the cake batter :
14 ounces of sugar.
14 ounces of butter.
II eggs.
18 ounces of flour.
Mix up same as poundcake, after the flour is all
in add the 2 ounces of spice, then the coffee, molas-
ses, brandy and lemon extract. The batter will then
be quite thin. Dust the fruit well with flour and
and mix it in.
Line two cake molds with buttered paper and di-
vide the mixture into them. Set the molds in the
middle of a sheet or two of greased paper, gather it
up around them and tie with twine, thus wrapping
the molds in paper to shield them from too much
heat and avoid burning the fruit. Bake from 2 to
2^ hours in a slack oven.
658. The black cake above should be at least 2
or 3 days old before it is cut. The amount of cake
batter only serves to hold vhe fruit together, but, it
ought to be mentioned, the quantity of the pound
cake mixture in it may be doubled and all the other
inzredients remain the same and it will still be a
very rich black cake.
659. .Mountain Cakes.
Pound cake baked on jelly cake pans, 4 or 5 or
more of the sheets piled on each other with cake icing
spread between, and on the top. Decorate the top
with the kernels of hickory nuts.
660. Drop Cakes.
Pound cake mixture, or butter sponge cake mix*
ture with a handful or two of flour added and a little
baking powder placed by spoonfuls on greased baking
pans make the cone shaped drop cakes of the shops.
A strip of citron, a few currants or granulated sugar
on top make the variations.
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
167
661. Lafayette Oake,
Two sheets of pound cake baked in two shallow
baking pans. Spread one with jelly, place the other
on top and ice it over. Mark it in oblongs before
the icing gets quite dry.
662. Small Cream Cakes.
Drop the butter sponge cake mixture on greased
baking pans. Let the cakes be about the size of
silver dollars. They will run out thin. Dredge
sugar on top with a dredger Bake light. Spread
pastry cream between two placed together.
663. Sugar Oake Made Without Eggs-
8 ounces of sugar.
4 ounces of butter.
1 large coffee cupful of milk.
Nutmeg to flavor, or carraway seeds.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder,
1^ pounds of flour.
Mix up like biscuit, the butter melted and added
to the milk with the sugar, Roll out and bake in a
shallow pan. Brush over with milk before baking.
664. Cookies, Sugar Cakes. Best.
1 pound of sugar,
1 pound of butter,
12 eggs.
3 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Flour to make soft dough— 3 pounds.
Cream the butter and sugar together the same as
for pound oake. Beat the eggs and mix them in,
then the powder, add some flavoripg, then flour. Let
the dough, after it has been worked smooth, stand a
few minutes before rolling it out. Sift sugar over
the sheet of dough before cutting out the cakes.
665. Cookies, Common.
1 pound of sugar,
8 ounces of butter.
6 eggs.
1 cupful of milk.
4 teaeponfuls of baking powder.
2 pounds of flour.
666. Hard Cookies or Sweet Crackers.
To cut in fancy shapes. They do not spread or
lose form.
12 ounces of powdered sugar.
6 ounces of butter.
6 eggs.
Half cupful of milk,
1 teaspoonful of baking powder.
2 pounds of flour.
Iftmon or cinnamon extract to flavor.
067.
White Coooanut Cookies and
Small Cakes
Make the oake mixture number 15 and add gi>atetj
or desiccated coooanut to it. Roll out with a IUUa
more flour and cut small cookies. Sugar over the
tops before baking The same may also be baked
in muffin rings and iced on top with cocoanut mixed
in the icing.
668. German Cookies.
Make cookies of either of the mixtures and after
placing in pans egg them over with a brush and
sprinkle on them chopped almonds mixed with
gravel sugar. Bake light colored. Gravel sugar is
the small lumps from crushed sugar sifted through
a colander.
669, Jumbles.
Are cookies in ring shapes, of various degrees of
richness of mixture. Commonly they are only cut
in rings with a ring cutter; properly they should be
made with a sack and tube.
• Take a lady-finger tube and file the edge into saw
teeth and press out the jumble dough in a ribbed
cord, of which form rings on the baking pans. The
cooky mixtures may be used, or this :
1 pound of sugar.
12 ounces of butter.
8 eggs. Flavor of lemon or orange.
2 pounds or little less of flour.
No powder.
070. Ginger Snaps, Rich Kind.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of white sugar.
1 to 2 ounces of ground ginger.
1 teaspoonful of baking powder,
1^ pounds of flour.
Make same way as cookies. Sift granulated sugar
over the sheet of dough and run the rolling pin
over to make it adhere before cutting out the cakes.
071. Grantham Ginger Snaps, English.
12 ounces of white sugar.
8 ounces of blotter.
8 eggs.
1 teacupful of milk— small.
2 ounces of ground ginger.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1^ pounds of flour.
Mix up in the usual way for cookies. Sift sugar
over before cutting out the cakes.
It is generally best to make the dough for all kinds
of cookies and sugar cake as soft as it can possibly
be rolled out. Diff^erent persons make very differen*
X08
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
cakes of these sorts from the same receipts, and the
common fault is too much flour in the dough. The
baking powder too is responsible for some of the
changes. With too much powder the cakes run
into each other and lose the good round shape they
ought to baye.
672. Brown Ginger Cookies, Good
Common.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar,
8 ounces of black molasses.
4 eggs.
2 ounces of ground ginger.
Half cupful of milk or water.
4 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
2 pounds of flour, or enough to make soft dough
Mix the ingredients in the order they are printed
in. Boll out and cut with a small cutter.
673. Ginger Nuts without Bgga.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar. •
8 ounces of molasses.
2 teaspoonfuls of ground ginger.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
Flour to make soft dough.
Warm the butter, sugar and molasses together and
mix them well, when nearly cold again add the gin-
ger, powder and flour. Roll pieces of the dough in
long thin rolls and cut off in pieces large as cherries.
Place on buttered pans with plenty of room between.
Bake light.
674. Sugar Cakes without Eggs.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugar.
8 ounces of water — a cupful.
2 teaspoonfuls of baking powder.
1^ pounds of flour to mix, and more to roll out.
Mix in the order they are printed. The softer the
dough can be handled the better the cakes will be.
Sift sugar over before cutting out.
675. Brandy Snaps
1 pound of flour.
8 ounces of butter.
8 ounces of sugir.
2 ounces of ground ginger.
Lemon extract to flavor.
1 teaepoonful of soda — rounded measure.
1^ pounds of light molasses.
Rub the butter into the flour as in making short
paste, and add the ginger. Make a hole in the mid-
dle of the flour and put in the sugar, molasses and
extract ; dissolve the soda in a spoonful of water
and add it to the rest. Stir all together, drawing
in the flour gradually while stirring.
Drop this batter with a teaspoon on baking pans
— they need not be greased — and bake in a slack
oven. The snaps run out flat and thin. Take them
off before they get cold and- bend them to round or
tubular shape on a new broom handle.
676. Soft Ginger Nuts.
Make the dough as for brandy snaps, and add to
it 8 ounces more flour. Roll it out to a thick sheet
and cut out with a small cutter.
681. How to Make Stock Yeast.
There are two parts to this process, requiring
about 5 days time before new ferment can be made
from the new stock. But as stock will keep at
least a month and much longer if bottled and kept
in the ice-house, the trouble does not recur very
often. The first part is:
682.
Bottle Yeast. The Beginning of
Yeast.
Get a strong quart bottle, an ale or champagne
bottle will da. Make some strong hop tea by boil-
ing a large handful of hops in a quart of water,
cool it and strain it into the bottle, squeezing the
hops dry to get the full strength. The bottle must
only be two thirds full. Then put into the bottle, be-
sides, two handfuls of ground malt and one handful
of sugar. Shake up, cork, and tie the cork down
with twine, like ginger-pop. Set the bottle on a
warm shelf in a corner of the kitchen where it will
not be disturbed and will not be in danger of getting
too warm in the heat of the day. Let it stand there
from 44 to 48 hours, by which time it will be yeast
on a small scale, ready to start fermentation in the
stock itself.
683. Second Part. Stock Yeast.
The bottle having stood long enough — or two
days after corking it down — make about 2 gallons
of hop tea by putting a pail of water into a kettle
with a lot of hops — nearly a pound — and boiling
them about an hour with a lid on the kettle. Put 2
pounds of flour into a large jar, pan, or keg and
strain some of the boiling hop water into it — enough
to wet and scald the flour thoroughly when stirred
up ; when there are no more lumps in the flour
strain in all the rest of the hop water and cool it
with a piece of ice. After that put in a quart of
coarse ground malt and J pound of suf^ar. When
this mixture is no more than milk warm, take the
bottle yeast, hold the neck downwards and o^efuUy
draw the cork — which will come out like the cork
THE AMBBICAN PASTRY COOK,
169
from a bottle of champagne — and mix the two
together. Set the jar or keg containing the
stock in a warm corner where it may ferment
undisturbed, and in a day and a half or two days
afterwards the stock will be ready to start
ferment with, as has already been directed at
number 512.
It is not necessary to make the bottle yeast
every time that stock is made, for new stock may
be started with some of the old stock remaining,
but whenever the ferment seems weak and slow,
and whenever the bread begins to turn sour be-
fore it is light, then new stock should be started
from the very foundation, in the bottle.
It may be observed that the above method
renders a person who can get the raw materials
quite independent of every other person's yeast
and of an J other kind of yeast to start with He
makes his own from the very first germ.
684. Genuine Vienna Rolls.
4 pounds of flour.
1 quart of milk.
1 ounce of German compressed yeast.
1 ounce of salt.
1 tablespoonful of sugar,
Make the milk lukewarm and dissolve the yeast
in it. Set sponge at 9 in the morning, at noon add
the salt and sugar and make up stiff dough. Let
rise till about 4. Then work the dough well on the
table by pressing out and folding over.
Roll out the dough in one large sheet as thin as
you can, which will be about the thinness of a din-
ner plate edge ; then measuring with your hand cut
the dough into strips or bands as wide across as your
hand is long. Cut these again into triangular pieces
for rolls, not equal sided but long and narrow tri-
angles. Roll these triangular pieces up, beginning
at the broad bottom end, and the point will come up
in the middle, and there will be a spiral mark
aiound from end to end.
Give each roll a few turns under the hands to
smooth it and place it on the baking pan in the form
of a crescent— ju3t the shape and size of the new
moon. Brush over with water. Let rise in the
pans about half an hour and bake about ten minutes
Genuine Vienna Rolls
Some time ago the writer saw a Vienna Model
Bakery — so called— begin and flourish awhile, and
at last go into bankruptcy in an attempt to introduce
and make the above described rolls popular in a
community that had but little appreciation of their
excellence. For one thing it cost the firm $2.50 per
week for compressed yeast alone, to arrive on oer.
tain days by express, when they might have made
the common kind at a scarcely appreciable cost.
The lesson is: German bread for the Germans*
but Vienna rolls cannot be forced into the position
of favoritism that is held by Parker House or Albany
rolls, or split rolls by any other name. Make the
Vienna shape, however, out of French roll dough.
Brush over the sheet of dough with a little melted
butter, then roll up the rolls, and after baking they
they can be unrolled, and the people who eat will
admire them.
685, Baker's Apple Oake.
A sheet of the coffee cake dough (No. 540) covered
with apples in slices stuck In edgewise and, after a
little time allowed for it to rise, baked in a slack
oven. Plain bread or roll dough is sometimes made
to serve the purpose at the bakeries, and the apples
are basted while baking with syrup and dredged
with cinnamon.
A Plea for the Pastry Cook.
'* In the time of Charles IX. of France, pastry
cooks made such advance that the products of their
industry held an honorable place in every feast ; and
they formed a considerable corporation, for we find
that prince investing it with certain privileges.*' So
says our most respected advocate and authority, and
continues: "It is easy to entertain a large number
of healthy appetites; with plenty of meat, venison,
game, and some large pieces of fish, a feast for sixty
is soon ready. But to please mouths that only open
in affectation, to tempt women full of fancies, to
excite stomachs of papier mache^ or rouse an appe-
tite which is ever flickering in the socket, would
require more genius, insight, and labor than the res-
olution of one of the problems of the Geometry of
the Infinite.'*
The pastry cook's occupation ought at least to
rank equal to the meat cook's in the organization of
the working force of a hotel. If it at present is
held subordinate the reason may be found in the
binding force of inherited customs; for the meat
cook's office has existed ever since men first began
to slay animals and toast their flesh over the camp
fire for food, while the pastry cook's is a later out-
growth of the highest civilization. But having the
more delicate and difficult tasks to perform it de-
mands for their perfect execution a rarer kind of
alent, Almosf any person of ordinary shrewdnesf
170
THE AMERICAN PASTBY COOK.
and apitude casually thrown for awhile amongst the
cooks in a hotel may set up with a fair cbanco of
succeeding as a meat cook himself in the vastly pre-
ponderating number of places where cheapness has
to be the first consideration, and from that may eas-
ily reach the more lucrative positions ; but first-class
pastry-cooks, cannot be made in that way, for pas-
try cooking, including bread making and baking, is
a more exact trade, a matter depending upon weights
and measures and a particular manipulations, not to
be trusted to guess work without long previous
practice. The products of the meat cook's labor are
set before people prepared for their enjoyment with
appetites sharpened by hunger. The cook, and the
steward of practiced taste may discern in the soup
a slight burnt or smoky or unpleasant flavor, yet
the entire company will probably parlake of it with
enjoyment without perceiving any thing amiss ; but
after the keen appetites have been appeased let
something of the pastry cook's be sent to table burd-
ened with a similar inferiority and it will be imme-
diately and almost unanimously rejected. It used to
be the frequent remark of a very successful hotel-
keeper, that "people take more notice of the pastry
than of any other part of the dinner." The charac*
ter of the table is more apt to be judged by the
quality of the products of the pastry cook's labor,
including the warm breads, waffles, and cakes, than
by anything else, and if the working man or woman
of the culinary department is possessed of taste and
perception in a superior degree their quality can no-
where be 80 well displayed as in the last course of
a dinner upon the dainty dishes that are set about to
beir comparsion and to hold their place if they may
among the rich fruits and nuts, the wines, the flowers
of the dessert.
But if the pastry cook's art may claim considera-
tion because of its capacity for contributing to what
is delicate, elegant, and ornate, it has even greater
claims on the score of usefulness. Up and down the
crowded streets of one of the largest and busiest cities
— Chicag:)to-wIt — at frequent intervals may be found
restaurants with all sorts of meats, fish and fowls
displayed with their garnlshings in the most tempt-
ing manner possible ; and between them and twic3
as frequent are the beer halls with their lunch dis-
played, more or less free, of boiled meat, tripe,
chopped cvbbage and rye bread, the indications
seeeming to be that all the men are eaters only of
meat and its "trimmings." But not sa. There are
other places where men lunch and dine. There are
bakeries in Chicago which are in reality large facto-
ries, as extensive as seme pork packing establish-
ments, and these making specialties of pies, bread,
cakes, or crackers seem — if we may be allowed to
make a rough guess — to supply about one-fourth of
the entire city. These large bakeries have shops for
retailing, large double stores in the heart of the city,
converted into lunch houses with long counters and
rows of stools, and waiters, clerks and cashiers,
and they are crowded during about two hours
of each meal time about six hours of the day,
with men taking a meal of bread cakes, pies and cof-
fee, tea, or milk. Nothing is cooked there except the
coffee made by steam heat. They serve French split
rolls and round graham rolls with butter, three for
five centSj in little baskets ; coffee-cakes made up in
twists like one of our cuts, and brushed over with
syrup, two for five cents ; yellow rusks in long shape
like rolls; Boston brown bread, very brown and
baked in pails, or deep molds same shape. Apple
cake they have, and "stollen," and "Lincoln pie,"
here called *' Washington pie;" small sponge cakes
baked in pans the length of a finger, also lady-
fingers, one cent apiece; milk bread baked in long
tin molds, plum cake, baked "apple dumplings,"
and pies; homemade pies, with pumpkin and
custard thick, even up to the brim, lemon pie with
meringue on top, mince and apple.
Our interest in this matter is that of a theorist
liking to find his beliefs verified. Meat is the most
expensive and wasteful article of hotel provision.
We have found in hotels that in proportion as the
breads and other articles included under the head of
pastries rose in excellence the demand upon the
meats was lessened, to the benefit, probably, of all
concerned. The products of these large city baker-
ies are good with the uniform excellence that might
be expected of factory work and because they are good
the sales are immense. The lunch or meal of this
kind costs but from ten to thirty cents, yet its
cheapness is not its only recommendation, for the
crowds of customers are not of the tramping class ;
they are the foremen and workmen of the huge ware-
houses near by, the compositors, machinists, clerks,
salesmen, tradesmen and professional men who prac-
tice the dietetic moralities. Good bread, good butter,
and good coffee — has it not almost passed into a pro-
verb that these are the first requisites to an excellent
table? and taking the country over, away from the
very large bakeries and the very best hotels are there
any articles seldomer to be found?
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
171
685.
Fairy Butter.
The yolkf of 4 hard boiled eggs.
1 teacupful of the best butter.
3 heaping tablespoonfuls powdered sugar.
1 teaspoonful orange flower water.
Either grate the yolks or pound and rub them
smooth in a bowl, mix the softened butter with them
and the sugar and flavoring. Set the mixture where
it will get cold, and afterward rub it through a
sieve. It looks something like vermicelli.
Pile the fairy butter lightly in the middle of a cake
dish, cut the snow cake in slices and lay around.
They are to be eaten together like bread and butter.
686.
Apple Souffle.
On account of the scarcity of culinary terms, the
word soufflle has to stand for a great number of
light articles that may have very little resemblance
to each other. This consists of a border of dry
stewed apple raised in a large dish or an ice cream
saucer, as the case may be, the hollow middle filled
with boiled custard and whipped white of egg and
sugar, like the frosting on lemon pies, piled on top.
It need not be baked, but the top may be browned
by holding a red hot shovel over it on the shelf in
the oven. Served cold.
681. Egrg Lemonade for Fifty.
8 quarts of water — a tin milk pail full.
8 pounds of sugar — 6 or 7 cupfuls.
2 dozen lemons.
2 oranges.
8 or 10 whites of eggs.
Shaved or broken ice.
Grate the rinds of 8 or 10 of the lemons and the
oranges into a large bowl, using a tin grater, and take
less or more, according to the size and degree of
ripeness or greenness of the fruit. Scrape off the
grated rind that adheres. Put a little sugar in the
bowl, and rub the zest and sugar together with the
back of a spoon. Squeeze in the juice of all, add
W sugar and some water and then the whites of
eggs, and beat the mixture till the sugar is dissolved ;
put in water to make the specified amount and
strain the lemonade into another vessel containing
ice.
When to be served fill a glass three parts full, in-
vert another on top, the rims close together, and
shake up to make the foam.
688.
Plain Lemonade.
Three or four lemons, according to size, and a
small cup of sugar to a quart of water. Slice th^
lemons into the water beforehand, and let stand.
Put shaved ice in the glasses before filling.
Clear lemonade can be obtained by filtering it,
when made, through blotting paper folded to fit in
a glass funnel.
080.
Catawaba Oup.
To each bottle of dry catawba allow two bottles
of soda water and a quarter pint of curacoa, mix in
a pitcher, and add ice abundantly. If not conveni-
ent to get bottled soda, use water and sugar or
lemonade to mix with the wine and liqueur.
690. Tea for a Large Party.
To make what tea-drinkers call a real good cup of
tea take nearly a teaspoonful of green tea for each
cup, or 4 teaspoonfuls to 5 cups of water, the leaves
absorbing 1 cup. But then there is a second draw-
ing that brings this out.
Four ounces of tea contain 28 teaspoonfuls or 2
cupfuls, rounded np. Using mixed tea, and allow-
ing time to draw to draw 2 cupfuls of tea is sufficient
to put into 40 cups of water, or a quarter-pound of
tea to 2^ gallons of water, which is the same thing
in other words.
The best way to make tea for a number is to have
the water boiling in an urn and put the tea in a box
made of perforated tin and drop it into the water,
which must then be stopped from boiling.
691.
White Ooflfee.
Is made with coffee that, instead of being browned,
is only baked to a slight yellow color and is not
ground, or at most the berries are only bruised, and
is made with one-half milk and one-half water. It
requires twice as much coffee as the ordinary.
For 8 cups t ke :
2 cupfuls of light baked coffee berries.
4 cupfuls of boiling water.
5 cupfuls of boiling milk.
The berries may have been parched before, but
when wanted heat them over again and throw them
hot into the boiling water. Close the lid and let
stand to draw for half an hour, then add the boiling
milk through a strainer.
When the milk is first set on to boil, put in a
tablespoonfal or two of sugar to prevent burning at
the bottom. Serve sugar with the coffee as usual,
and, if for a party, a spoonful of whipped cream in
each cup. |
69Ia.
Chocolate.
1 quart of milk and water.
4 ounce of chocolate.
Boil the milk and water in a small, bright sauce-
pan. Scrape down an ounce as marked on the half
pound cakes of common chocolate, throw it in and
beat with a wire egg whisk about one minute, or till
the chocolate is all dissolved.
172
THE AMERICAN COOK.
Silver Plated Skewers or Atelets.— See No. 783,
Sabatier Cooks' Knives.— All sizes.
Scollop Knife.— For potatoes and other Vegetables. See No. 963.
A la Mode Lard-
ing^ Needle.—
See No. 1234.
Tin Vegetable
Cutters.- Many
Parisienne and Nantaise Potato Spoons.— For scooping balls, olives, patterns and
berries, etc., out of potatoes and beets. See Nos. 953 and 730. sizes, also, for
cutting custard
shapes for galan-
tine ornaments.
Hotel Saucepans.— Both copper and tinned iron.
THE
^HOTEL^-BOOK^
OF
Salads and Cold Dishes.
SALAD bRESSINGS, WITH AND WITHOUT OIL; SALADS OF ALL KINDS,
HOW TO MAKE AND HOW TO SERVE THEM; BONED
FOWLS, GALANTINES, ASPICS, ETC, ETC.
BEING A PART OF THE
'^OvEN AND Range" Series.
BY
JESSUP WHITEHEAD.
1804.
THE AMEBIOAN COOK.
176
THE HOTEL BOOK OP SALADS.
* And light words spoken
Only for something to say.**
Whatever other matters may have been already
writtea to death there is, it is plain to see, a great
dearth of writers on the subject of salads, at least in
our own langung"; it seems as if this had been re-
garded as a foreigQ affair and not of home interest
at all. The things, consequently, that never have
been written but ought to be would, if written, fill a
very much larger volume than this is intended to
be, and lest our title seem to promise too much it
may be proper to say we are not going to try to take
them all in. However, in the way of practical salad
making, we will try to crowd into small space
nearly everything that can be pressed into the hotel
service, the herbs and fruits that are taken like some
people's statements, cum grano salts, with many an-
other
• '—rich herbaceous treat
Might tempt a dying anchorite to eat. "
and enough cf tbe ornamental f^r extra occasions.
The daily bill of fare writer, whatever other ofl&ce
mny be his, who, tired of repeating the three or four
stock salads, si's running his fingers through his
hair and w mdering what in the nstjoa Le shall
write next, will very likely find in the following
lists just the suggestion he wants, for the very good
reason that they have been prepared and adapted
under extremely similar circumstances. We wish
to offer a set of instructions valuable to hotel econo-
mists, to those who take pride in their table, per
hips to hotel working boys and girls who have their
living to make, for common labor is plenty and
abject enough; it is tkill that wins the good posi-
tions and good pay, but skill that can adapt itself,
skill to do that which everyone else in the house
may be deficient in, even sometimes to make brick
wiihout straw, to make salad sans oil. Bans celery,
sans chicken, sans everything that most people deem
essential.
But when it com^s to the salad-making of the
veritable gistronomer, tbe scientific epicure, the
avowed dinuer giving and dinner taiiiog bon vivant,
it is time f.r us hotel workers to lay down the pen
end shut up — the book. Not that we think the best
if our tr^de salids inferior, but because he is sure
that his are and must be incomparably above (hem.
together a sufficient variety of materials for our
ea' ad-making, let us to work.
G92, Mayonaise Salad Dressinsf.
*' Three times the spoon with oil of Lucca crow%
And once with vinegar procured from town."
3 or 4 raw yolks of eggs.
1 teacupful of olive oil.
About half as much vinegar.
A teaspoonful of salt.
Drop the yolks into a bowl, soup plate, or deep,
bright saucepan, add about as much oil and stir
them together with a wooden spoon — or any other
kind of a spoon — for a minute or two, then com-
mence beating and add oil a tablespoonful at a time.
After five minutes stirring and beating, the oil being
more than half in, throw in the salt and begin ad-
ding the vinigar also by spoonfuls. On the addition
of the salt the mayonaise will be very likely to
thicken up at once and the vinegar is required to
reduce it, as well as for flavor.
The above is the way of making plain, straight-
forward mayonaise that is practiced by cooks and
their assistants daily all over the country, and being
such a very simple operation there is no wonder if
they do not see the reason for making so much ado
about it. It takes ten or fifteen minutes to bring it
to the proper consistence. There might be diflficulty
ifthe ingredients were warm; as a matter of habit
cooks always keep the oil in a cold place. In hot
weather set the bowl in ice water. Mayonaise of
the required thickness cannot probably be made
with a smaller proportion of oil, but the same yolks
will take up much more if need be,
693.
A quicker way than the foregoing is : Place the
yolks in a deep quart bowl — set in ice water, if
warm weather — add a spoonful of oil and whip with
a Dover egg beater. In half a minute add more oil,
then the salt, and the mixture will at once become
like bu'ter. Keep thinning with oil and vinegar as
in the other case^ three proportions of oil to one of
vinegar.
694. Uses of the Mayonaise.
The mayonaise when right is like softened butter,
only more tenacious— too thick to run. It is to be
spread smoothly over the top of the pile or shape of
salad material, over the fillet of fish or form of lob-
ster or shrimp, or over the whole fish — giving a
glossy yellow surface to be ornamented as desired.
It is to be eaten with the salad material as butter
would be. Sometimes for ornamental purposes it is
stirred into the too loose material to make taller
shapes.
It is to be mixed with about an equal amount of
176
THE AMERICAN COOK.
aspic jelly — (the jelly being cold enough \o be ju3t
on the point of setting) to form coli tartar sauce —
a yell>w, flavored acid jelly. Also mixed with
different p eparations it makes sauces or dressings
of other colors — emerald green and cardinal
red. Besidei these employments it is used in the
form of
005* SALAD CaEAM, OB THIN MAYONAISE.
Reduce the thick mayonaise to the consistency of
cream by adding m re vinegar or vioegar and water
— in some cases milk or cream — and if you wish to
be particular use some clear strained chicken broth
(c -Id) or unseasoned soup stock with the vinegar,
instead of water. For lobster and other shell fish,
however, all vinegar may be used, as they take away
its sharpness. This salad cream used as a sauce
makes almost any kind of vegetable, meat and fish
palatable and relishing if served with it cold and
crisp.
Palatable, that is, to those who do not dislike
olive oil. And some of your people will make the
thin mayonaise for themselves. Some will choose
their dinner in courses even from an American form
bill of fare, and sa'ads are as ''familiar in their
mouths as household words." Seeing you have
mayonaise they are apt to order it plain and wiih
the condiment s and relishes before them make their
rwn varia ions on their own plates.
My Italian friend who almost invariably for his
own meals makes a salad, or at least something akin
to salad, with oil poured over, looks askance at the
vinegar and remarks : ''Along the shores of the
Mt diterraneau the people, the wealthy people, the
mercantile people, do not use vinegar more than to
the amount of a squeeze of a lemon — it is the com
mon people, the people of the interior, tl:e peasants
(and he shrugs his shoulders contemptuouslj) only
the peasants who pour vi icgar plentifully over their
green stuff and call it ealad '* A remark which
may serve to give the right hang of that Spanish
proverb about ealad-making: "A spendthrift for
oil, a niggaid for vinegar, and a madman to mix the
salad toge her " For there are those who think the
one who p urs-in any oil at all is the madman, and
at any rate think it will be better to let the spend-
thrift donate the vinegtr instead of the oil. There
are a so motives of ec nomy iu favor of the wrorg
reading; but we cooks are perfectly disinterested
and had just as lief make our dressing without oil
as not.
The following, if a rather large quantity for fifty
persons for dinner, is not too much for a supper
ealad on a hot summ^^r evening, when the thought
alone of all other food is wearisome disgust.
696. Hollandaise Salad Cream.
^ pint of good white wine vinegar.
^ pint scant of water,
8 ounces of butter.
12 yolks of eggs.
1 tablespoonful made mustard.
A pinch of cayenne. Salt.
Boil the vinegar, water, and salt and butter all
together in a bright saucepan. Beat the yolks a
little, add some of the boiling liquid and stir them
together, then mix all and let come to the boiling
point. It is on the same principal as making cus-
tard. If allowed to thoroughly boil it will curdle,
and have to be thrown away; if taken off too soon it
will not be rich and thick enough One minute of
stirring after the yolks are added is usually enough.
Strain and set on ice to be cold for use.
The preceding will be found eminently satisfactory
and can be used in almost every place that
mayonaise would be employed. It can be made
thicker or thinner as required, but when thinned
must be rapidly beaten and the liquid — water or
broth and vinegar — added by degrees, otherwise the
dressing may separate and the butter come to the
top. This, however, seldom occurs.
It is generally an object to have mayonaise creamy
white, for which purpose lemon juice is added to it,
but the hollandaise dressing is golden yellow, an<i
the better for vegetable salads like the following,
which have no good looks of their own.
60Y.
Lima Beans Salad.
2 quarts of cooked lima or butter beans.
A small onion.
A little chopped parsley.
The hollandaise salad oream of the preceding r^
ceipt.
Mince the onion small. Mix all the ingredients
together by pouring from one bowl to another, ex-
cept the parsley, which chop and sprinkle over the
top.
And my Italian friend looked on dubiously when
he first saw me preparing to pour a mayonaise over
lima beans, and afterwards over corn, and green
peas, and string beans, as if he thought in Italian,
"To what, base uses may we come, Horatiol"
"But," I said, "you make the salade de legumes,
which is — excuse me — something of a vegetable hash;
these are at least simple and from their looks in-
viting. And you cut also beets in dice and mix m,
and they stain the cut potatoes, and the red juice
mingles with the pale yellow of the mayonaise and
makes an uneatable color." He put on his study-
THE AMERICAN COOK.
177
ing cap and presently adopted the butter beans
salad, as well as the others, but he did not give up
the cut beets in salad cream. Mere matters of fancy
perhaps — but jet we presently discover which
things are popular.
Lima beans, so generally esteemed, in their green
state have but a very short season. Contrary to the
general rule, the dried are better than the canned
beans for winter use.
698.
The secret of cooking all dried beans soft is in the
following :
Wash and pick them over carefully and put them
on in plenty of cold water with a rounding teaspoon-
ful of soda for every two pounds of beans.
Boil about 2 or 3 hours till they begin to be sofr.
Then pour them suddenly ^into a colander to drain,
turn them back in the boiler and put in enough
fresh cold water to cover them.
Set them to boil again — in half an hour more they
will be thoroughly cooked. The sudden adding of
cold water to the hot beans causes the skin to crack,
after which they finish cooking easily. There is no
excuse for the stupidity of the mule-driving cooks
told of in Scribner's Monthly (Hocky Mountain
Cookery,) who carry the beans partly cooked in
their kettles and recook them for three successive
days in the vain attempt to make them soft. Our
lima beans are comparatively easy, but the most
refractory sample of navy beans can be reduced in
five hours by the above method even at an elevation
of 11,000 feet.
699.
Oaulifiower Salad.
4 to 6 pounds of cauliflower.
The hollandaise salad cream of the preceding re-
ceipt.
A little oil and vinegar.
Cut the branches of the cauliflower in the right
sized pieces for individual dishes while raw, trim
the stems off evenly, let stand in a pan of cold
water an hour or two. Set it on with plenty of cold
water to cover it, to boil, and add salt, but nothing
else. Cook till the thick stems will leave the fork
as in boiling potatoes — an hour or less. Drain
without breaking the pieces and set away to get cold
. Mix a little oil and vinegar with the cauliflower as
well as may be by careful pouiing from one bowl to
another. Over each piece placed on individual
dishes pour a spoonful of the salad creiim, which
should be thick enough to mask it and not run off in
the dish.
Cau'ifl iwer salad is worth decorating. A few
capers, French green peas shaken about in vinegar,
some small patterns stamped out of beet slices, or a
sprig of parsley.
For luncheon or a party dinner build up the cau-
liflower in pyramidal form, or like half a melon, wiih
fork and knife, laying the pieces in order around
the dish, the largest at the bottom, heads outward,
and another tier on top of that, the salad cream to
be poured over all, and decorate according to your
taste.
TOO. Sugar Corn Salad.
Like the Lima beans salad, and to be dished up
with the salad cream as a sauce, in vegetable dishes.
The grains of corn are required to be distinct and
clean and free from mush, and should be washed in
a colander for the purpose.
Before going on to describe the other available
everyday salad dressings let us include one more
variety best dressed with the bright hollandaise.
YOl. Vegetable Salad—Plain
Take equal parts of four, five or six kinds of
cooked vegetables — green peas, string beans, cauli-
flowers, asparagus heads not too soft cooked, corn,
Lima beans and potatoes, and a smaller proportion
of onions — if small green ones so much the better —
and a few slices of beets for ornament. Cut the po-
tatoes in small dice, the string beans and onions to
match, ani pull the cauliflower apart in small ppiigs
Mix all with a little seasoning of pepper and salt
and shake them about in the salad cream in a bowl.
Dishup with cut beets and chopped parsley sprink-
eled over the lop.
Cooks who care to follow the analogist will have
observed that hollandaise salad cream is very like
the hot hollandaise sauce used so much in the high-
est style cookery, not only for a fish sauce but
equally for asparagus, cauliflower, artichoke, pota-
toes, etc. The difference is only in the proportions
and in this being used cold. Hollandaise or Dutch
sauce by the English method is mi'der, the French
more concentrated and pungent. This dressing an-
swers the question of what we shall do when we
have no oil, and the people I have instruted with
pencillings by the way, have generally taken more
pleasure in making ii than the other more trouble-
some varieties.
Still when we have this and the genuine French
mayonaise there remains a want of which we are re-
minded when people looking over a table unsatis-
factorily furnished with lettuce without boiled eggs
on top, and over a bill of fare equally incomplete
send timidly asking the powers that be if they can't
have a hard-boiled egg or two for their salad. Such
persons have been known to send written on a bill
of fare the lines imputed to Sidney Smith :
"True flavor needs it, and your poet begs
The pounded yellow of two well- boiled eggs. "
178
THE AMEEICAN COOK.
Well, we are coming to that kind of dressing, but
having in mind the common aversion to and common
scarcity of huile d* olives vierge, will offer for the ex-
periments of the critical in such matters a refine-
ment upon the foregoing hollandaise.
702. Salad Cream "Without Oil.
1 cupful of best butter.
^ cupful of vinegar — large.
6 raw yolks.
1 cupful of thin cream.
J teaspoonful of sah.
Cayenne and white pepper, of each as much as
would lie on a dime.
Boii the vinrgir and butter together in a deep
bowl-shiiped saucepan. Beat the yolks light. Pour
the boiling vinegir and butter to them gradu-illy
while still beaing, then place the mixture on the
fire again. It is very liable to burn at the bottom
and must be beaten rapidly till it begins to thicken.
Then commence and slowly pour in the cup of milk
or cream and continue beating till the salad dress-
ing looks like cream or boiled custard. It must
not quite boil else it will curdle. Add the salt and
pepper and beat it in a pan of ice water till cold.
A porcelain lined saucepan should be used for the
above. If you cinnot stay with the silad cream till
fifiihed set the saucepan in a pan of boiling wate/
and beat it up frequently as you pass.
V03.
Oyster Salad.
1 quart of fresh oysters.
1 quart of chopped celery.
Either the hollandaise or the salad cream of the
preceding receipt.
Drain the oysters from their liquor. Cut them in
halves or quartera. Mix with the chopped celery
and pour the dressing over.
Half lettuce and half celery will answer for the
preceding, or tender white cabbage may be used.
Oyster salad is in demand.
'Y04. Canned Cove Oyster Salad.
May be made like the foregoing, the liquor being ex-
cluded, at.d also with boiled potatoes cut in dice
in any other salad dressing.
Clams cin be used as above in time of need. U?e
some of the clam liquor to thin the salad dressing
with, instead of water.
70S.
Ham Salad.
Excellent change from potato salad for hotel sup-
pers.
1 quart of boiled potatoes, in dice.
1 quart of celery and lettuce.
1 quart of lean boiled ham, minced.
1 tablespoonful of made mustard,
1 do celery extract.
The Jiollandaise or any of the foregoing salad
creams.
Use the shank meat of boiled ham; chop it fine in
a wooden bowl. Cut the vegetables neatly in dice
of uniform appearance. Mix well with the dress-
ing.
Now what can we careful managers of provisions
best do with a whole panful of nice white celery (in
ice water) when all the heart pieces have already
been picked out and eaten with salt only ? There
are but two or three ways of cooking celery, and
very little suffices for that.
700.
Celery Salad.
"Let onion atoms lurk within the bowl,
And scarce suspected animate the whole."
2 quarts of celery cut in small dice.
The cream salad dressing of the last receipt.
An onion grated or finely minced.
Little salt.
Mix well. Serve very cold with a little parsley
sprinkled over the top. Best for lunch when there
is cold chicken beside, or other cold meat.
HARICOTS VEBTS EN MAYONAISE,
In other words string beans salad, appears in a
menu of a dinner of the royal family of Spain, one
that has been preserved as a model, among many
others.
Whenever canned vegetables have to be used — ^and
some of the best brands do very very well for salads
— drain the liquor from them and rinse them in
fresh hot water before using.
"But where are those hard-boiled eggs?"
*«Coming up!"
"In dressing salad, mind this law!
With two hard yolks use one that's raw.*'
701.
American Favorite Salad Dressinsr.
6 hard-boiled eggs (the yolks only needed).
2 or 3 raw yolks*
J cupful of olive oil.
^ cupful of melted fresh butter.
1 cupful of vinegar.
2 teaspoonfuls of salt.
1 tablespoonful of made mustard.
Little black pepper and cayenne.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
179
Pound the hard-boiled yolis quite smooth in a
bowl with the WArm butter, add the silt, mustard
and peppBr, and then beat in the oil gradually, and
alternately with tlie vinegar. The bowl should be
Bet in ice water in warm weather. This makes a
buttery compound, that may be reduced either wi'h
eold chicken liquor, cream, or vinegar and water,
according to the requirement.
T08.
Best Potato Salad.
Favorite hotel supper dish.
2 quarts of boiled potatoes.
1 sm til onion.
2 tablespoonfuls of chopped parsley.
The popular salad dressing of the preceding re-
ceipt.
Slice or break the potatoes, mince the onion ex-
tremely small, mix, pour the dreesiog over and
combine thoroughly by turning the ealad from one
bowl to another three or four timej. Throw the
fresh chopped parsley into it just before serving.
The whites of the eggs may be added, cut in strips.
The foregoing is the formula, the rut to run in,
but how shall we infuse life into it or explain the
particular knack which makes one person' s^ potato
salad 80 utterly unlike and superior to another's ?
Cold potatoes which have remained in the dinner
steamers three hours, then are peeled and sliced,
may do — the dressing will carry the burden of their
inferiority, but they are not best.
Tal^e new potatoes if you can, if not, good
mealy old ones, pare and^ divide in large pieces.
Throw them in cold salted water and boil about half
an hour, or till j ust done. Drain the water from
them and break the largest pieces apart with a
twist of a fork. When nearly cold mix the dressing
with the potatoes and set the bowl on ice till wanted*
We obtain the best salads with the least fuss
when we can get those trifling cooks, two or more
of them, to run a rivalry with each other who can
make the best. The last described dressing is a
little tedioup, being a double compound of cooked
and raw. The person dishing up vegetables during
the slow latter end of dinner generally can prepare
it between times to be ready for the next meal.
All these salad dressings are susceptible of im-
provement by added flavorings, and the epicure
gets in his extra harmonies in that way. Not to
confuse rur dirpctions we will treat of the flavoring
complications by themselvrs in a special chapter.
A scarcity of eggs often makes us employ a salad
dressing tl at can be made without any, for hotel
mea's go on incessantly, but another reason for the
following being kept in mind is its wh'teness to
contrast with the preceding kinds, which are all
yellow.
710. AUemande Salad Dressinff*
^ cupful of best butter.
1 lablespoonful of flour.
^ cupful of olive oil.
^ cupful of vinegar.
1 cupful of strong chicken or veal broth.
Salt and white pepper.
Little cream to thin and whiten the dressing.
Mix the butter and flour together in a saucepan
over the fire as if making drawn butter, pour in the
oil and then the broth gradually, stirring till it
thickens, and then the vinegar, salt and pepper, and
lastly the cream.
Strain and set on ice till wanted.
The bro;h should be strong enough to set in jelly
when cold, and should be strained through a napkin
before it is used for the dressing.
711. Potato Salad a rAUemande.
2 quarts of potatoes cut in dice*
3 or 4 green onions, with part of the tops.
8 or 4 radishes.
1 head of lettuce cut small.
The allemande dressing of the preceding receipt.
Mix all the vegetables and pour the dressing over,
or reserve the radishes to ornament the tops of the
dishes, or else use cress or parsley for that purpose.
The same dressing will serve for various other
vegetable salads as well as the above, and for fish
and chicken when there is a mayonaise for border
and this for top^^dressing.
'Rubbing the Dish with Gaelic.
There are yarns and yarns about great secrets in
c )okery andj their ^ possessors,! like one in the
Kepobteb recently of a castaway Frenchman who
made the fortune of a Russian innkeeper and of the
town by imparting the secret of French chicken
fiicassee. What a curious scrap-book might be
made if some of the people who have time.to play
would collect these wonderful gastronomical and
culinary anecdotes I
The really good cooks of the country practice
thousands of the fine touches which the uninitiated
might term great secrets, and throw them all into
the grand aggregate that is styled excellence of the
hotel cuisine. Some of these fine touches lie in
flavoring salads, more particularly the salad dress«
ings, and one of them is to rub the salad dish with
garlic. There was a head waiter in Boston once
180
THB AMEBICAN COOK.
who nibbed the dish with garlic and his Balads were
in great repute, though none could teli the sscret of
the subtle aroma they possessed. If any looked for
Tulgar garlic in the salad they found none. It was
only a case of the scent of the roses that huog round
it still. Sort of hook baitirg trick, an illusion, as it
were. Pos&ibly some castaway Frenchman had im-
parted this secret to this head waiter of the Boston
hotel, but it was impossible for it to remain un-
shared, and so a waiter, after a while, discovered
his superior rubbing the dish with garlic. Now two
persons possessed the secret and of covr^e they
could not both live in one house. There used to be
an awful story told about the great Captain Cook
and his too smart cabin boy who, when at the anti-
podes, was asked by the gleeful captain if be knew
where he was, and had the indiscretion to answer
"under London bridge." But the captain would
not allow anyone to remain in the vessel who knew
as much as he did himself, and pitched the poor boy
overboard, which was very shocking, and that is
about what happened to this poorjwailer, so he went
West.
T13.
Francatelli instructing the English cooks in French
cookery could not quite abandon garlic, but found
it necessary to warn them not to use a head of gar-
lic, but only one clove, and took occasion to remark,
"Over-seasoning is the bane of English cookery."
A little touch of garlic is desirable, it is the petit
point <r ail in a. ragout praised by Sir Walter Scott.
And this is but one of many flavorings to be used
with discretion, for which no directions can be giv-
en. The foregoing will perhaps give point to the
following excerpt from Brillat-Savarin, so far as to
call attention to the flavorings named :
" I prefer] to tell the story of a Frenchman of
Limousin, who made his fortune in London by his
skill in mixing a salad. Although his means were
very limited, Albignac (so he was c lied, if I re-
member right) went one day to dine in one of the
most famous taverns in London. Whilst he was
finishing his succulent beefsteak, there were five or
six young dandies of good family regaling them-
selves at a neighboring table. One of them came to
him and sa"d very politely: 'Sir, it is said that
your nation excels in the art of making salads; will
you be so good as oblige us by mixing one?'
"D'Albignac consenting, after a little hesitation,
ordered all that he thought necessary for the expect-
ed masterpiece, used his best endeavors, "and had
the good luck to succeed.
"Whilst studying the ingredients, he answered
frankly all questions about himself. He said he
was an emigrant and admitted, not without some
natural shame, that he was receiving ass'stance
from the English government — a circumstance
which no doubt authorized one of the young men to
slip into the exile's hand a five-pound note, and in-
sist on his keeping it.
'•He had given his address, and some time after,
he received a very civil note, requesting him to go
and mix a salad in one of the finest houses in Gros-
venor Square. D'Albignac arrived punctually,
after furnishing himself with some special season,
ings and maturing his plans. He had the good luck
to succeed again.
"The first party for whom he had manipulated
had exaggerated the merits of his salad, and the
second company made so much more noise about it,
that d'Albignac's reputationwas already made. He
was known as the fashionable salad maker, and soon
had a gig, in order to keep his appointments, with a
servant to bring his mahogany case containing all
the ingredients — such as vinegars of diflferent fla-
vors, oils with or without a fruity taste, soy,
caviare, truffles, anchovies, ketchups, gravies, and
even hard-boiled eggs.
"Later he got cases made to order, furnished
them completely and sold them by hundreds. In
short he came to realize a fortune of more than
eighty thousand francs."
^14.
In those countries where butter is held in little
esteem and olive oil in a large degree takes its
place, it may naturally be surmised the fastidious
people are as particular in the quality of oil and its
combinations and critical of their flavors as Ameri-
cans and English of '-Cold Spring Creamery Gilt
Edged" and the famous "Suff'olk Dairy Butter."
The impossibility of improving the flavor of butter
by any addition does not exist in regard to oil, and
it seems quite possible for connoiseurs to surprise
the palate of their friends by new admixtures,
especially in mayonaise and salads. In Kussia, it is
said, the oil of sunflower seed is largely used for
salad making. The olive oil which now comes from
California has much the same nutty flavor, or per-
haps more resembles the taste of beech nuts. The
best we can ask for is to have oil as nearly tasteless
as possible if we want to make salads more popular,
and above all reject the oil which is sold cheap
because it has become rancid, just as we reject strong
butter.
If we cannot afford to select our oils of various
brands — "wither without a fruity taste" — accord-
ing to the use intended, we need not be so restrict-
ed in the choice of vinegars of various flavors, to
give variety to the miyonaise.
French cooks who disagree in most things are all
agreed in using tarragon vinegar for salad dressings
whenever it can-be had and look with a withering
sort of pity on the American cook who has never had
even a pint of it bought for his use in the whole
course of his life. They don't know how thankful
he is if even the plain vinegar furnished proves not
to be diluted sulphuric acid.
Tarragon and other flavored vinegars which con-
THE AMERICAN COOK.
181
noiseurs regard as indispensible can be bought like
any other good thing ready prepared, but where it
cannot be had for the asking it may be worth while
for the cook to make his own.
715.
Tarragon Vinegar.
Green tarragon is a herb and can be bought of the
market gardeners in large cities. It is said to be
best and strongest just as the plant is going into
blossom.
1 pound of tarragon leaves.
4 quarts of white wine vinegar.
Let steep in a stone jar two weeks.
Then filter it through a flannel jelly bag, add to it
a quarter ounce of isinglass (gelatine will do) dis-
solved in warm cider or vinegar, to clarify it, bottle
it and let it stand a month, when it is to be decanted
into small bottles to keep.
But hotel cooks can never do all that, whicli is a
foreign method for phlegmatic people. Reader, did
you ever go into the bar- room of a back country
hotel — say in Missouri — though Peck's Sun says
Iowa — and see on the back shelf a series of home
made extracts, jars of whiskey with something in it?
One of these is tansy — green tansy leaves put in to
flavor the liquor. That is for tansy bitters. An-
other has peaches. That is for peach and sugar.
Others have cherries, lemon peel, orange peel. They
are for we know not what. But tarragon can be
steeped in cold vinegar like tansy in whisky, and
half a pint of flavored vinegar thus be had at any
time. Use it sparingly in piace of part of the plain
vinegar in any of the salad dressings, not flavoring
strongly, however, as tarragon is a stranger to most
of our people.
Tarragon Vinegar.
1 pound of green tarragon, partly dried before
using.
6 small onions.
1 ounce of long pepper.
3 quarts of white wine or cider vinegar.
Put the whole in a stone jug, cork and let steep
several weeks. Strain through a napkin or silk seive
before using.
TIG.
Chili Vinegar.
Common pepper sauce. Dilute a bottle with two
quarts of vinegar for salad seasoning. A table-
spoonful is enough to mix in a salad.
Til.
Celery Vinegar.
2 pounds of the solid celery roots and stalks that
you cannot use on the table — all white, however,
and sweet.
2 quarts of vinegar.
Mince the celery small. Boil the vinegar and pour
it to the celery in a stone jar. Add a tablespoonful
of salt, stir up, let steep till next day then strain
into a demijohn or stone jug and cork it tight.
This may be used in almost all salads in place of part
of the plain vinegar.
Eight ounces of celery seed scalded with a quart
of boiling vinegar and let stand to steep makes the
same kind of flavored vinegar as the foregoing.
But celery extract ready prepared is cheap enough
and more convenient than either.
718.
Garlio Vinegar.
4 heads of garlic, sliced.
1 ounce of red peppers, chopped.
^ teacupful of walnut ketchup.
1 tablespoonful of salt.
2 quarts of vinegar.
Put all in a stone jar, cold, and keep covered
Used for Russian, Italian, Polish and Spanish
salads. With the pulp of a few pounded anchovies
added, and a little red coloring the above is the
sauce called carachi.
719.
Caper Vinegar.
Turn a bottle of French capers and their vinegar
into a quart of white wine vinegar in a jug. Strain
before using. This is best for the Allemande dress-
ing.
730. Nasturtium Vinegar.
Vinegar flavored with pickled nasturtium seeds,
same as capers. The seeds are also very useful for
mixing in and decorating salads.
HZt.
Beet Vinegar.
Used occasionally for coloring, is the vinegar in
which sliced beets have lain, boiled down to about
one half, to make it stronger and to make it keep
without spoiling.
Strawberry, mulberry, raspberry and other vine-
gars of fruit not sweetened, are made by steeping
the fruit in vinegar and boiling down, as above, then
bottling.
The vinegar from walnut pickles, also vine<;;ar
made pungent with grated horseradish are also u?ed
for salad seasoning, but not in ordinary life. T*?ey
are mentioned for information rather than user
182
THE AMERICAN COOK.
VI3;3* Compound Vinegar.
1 pound of larragon.
4 ounces of mustard seeds.
6 cloves of garlic.
6 small onions.
. 4 ounces cf elder blossoms.
2 ounces of long pepper.
^ ounce of cloves.
4 quarts of white wine vinegar.
Put all together to steep in a two-gallon jug cork-
ed tight and let stand several weeks before using.
With such compounds as the above and others
doubtless more fanciful than useful we may suppose
d'Albignac of Limousin filled the vials which he sold
by the case to the fashionable salad-crazed London-
ers of sixty years since.
Y23. Perpetual Hotel Salad.
Although some cf the things just examined into
may be out of the regular routine, and occasion an
impatient Bhrug, let us not pass them without some
consideration, or rather let us go to the extreme
contrast of the perpetual salad that we sreused to.
Perpetual salad has no dressing and wants no flavor-
ing nor aromatic vinegars — only vinegar, pepper
and salt. And — oh, yes, onions — lots of onions —
we had neaily forgot. It is said Americans are
ecarcely more salsd-loving than the English, and
some have never tasted salad, yet who does not
know this one — the perpetual salad made by the
frugal cook ? It is always made after dinner. Into
a deep tin pan — in nice places it may be a bowl —
goes all the boiled potatoes that have been left over,
and then an onion sliced. Then there will be some
beets, beans, peas, butter beans, perhaps corn, then
some onions, pepper, salt, vinegar, and it may be
some fried bacon and the fat poured over, and this
salad has been known to have diluted cooked toma-
toes mixed in. Some ft ugal cooks will make dis-
tinctions— will have prejudices. One draws the line
at corn, and appeals to authority: "Who ever heard
of corn being put in salad ?" Another will set his
^e against peas, and so on, but at any rate there
will be potatoes and onions left, and beets, pepper,
■alt and vinegar. No oil. It would be easy to make
fun of this, but wherefore ? It is all right, only too
crude, too perpetual. It is always for supper, and
is at least better than none. It is so good it ought
to be made still better and more various.
With the potatoes cut in dice all of a size, the
string beans cut in lengths diamond-shaped of size
to match, the green peas washed from their sauce in
warm water, the corn likewise, the onions greatly
reduced in quantity and also cut to match; with a
little green stuff such as cress or parsley, or a very
little green onion tops, or celery, sprinkled in, and
with carrots, pickles and capers, as well as beets,
cut to correspond and mixed in only at the last
minute, this salad will be fine, and need not be al-
ways alike. With any one of the easy salad dress-
ings already directed to be made poured over and
shaken about in it the salad will be stylish,
attractive, enjoyable. Or, without a dressing of
the made kind, with a little oil added and some
chopped eggs this combination of ma'eriais that
costs next to nothing will be equal to some of the
best salads of the best cooks, with high-sounding
names.
We will go on and instance various foreign mix-
tures of the same class, first taking a lessen from
one of the noted French cooks — Jules Goufie— and
as it is not an exact receipt to be proven but rather
a general lesson in salad making we copy the follow-
ing as we find it. He says :
TS^. MACEDOINE SALAD.
"The following incident first led me to prepare this
salad: Whilst staying at a friend's country house,
the mistress of the house came ;_to me in great dis-
tress, and confided to me that her supplies having
failed, she was quite at a loss how to entertain her
numerous guests, and asked me to assist her.
When I investigated the state of the larder, I found
there nothing but cold meat and poultry, and cold
game; all these I took, and, after carefully paring
and cutting them up, I made them into a huge salad
which I mixed with an abundant and highly sea-
soned Mayonnaise sauce, adding lettuce, olive?, an-
chovies, hard boiled eggs, pickles, and some
chopped tarragon, chervil and shalots. This salad,
preceded by a good soup, and followed by sweets
and fruit, was highly appreciated by the hungry
guests."
With all the materials mentioned it cannot be said
the cupboard was very bare anyway, and the salad
was neither cheap nor simple, nor hard to imitate;
but does not the proceeding show the difference in
national customs? An American would never have
thought of making a salad, nor would the American
hostess have felt comfortable seeing all the provisions
going into that sort of compound. Some of us in-
stead would likely have made a bill of fare of about
120 dishes out of the material used to make the din-
ner described.
A macedoine salad, like a macedoine of vegeta-
bles, or of fruits, or macedoine jelly, is a mixture of
any number of different kinds and colors all cut to
one size. Goufife says his abundant mayonaise was
highly seasoned. Elsewhere he says mayonaise
should be highly flavored. Some salads contain
very high flavored ingredients and a small quantity
suflfices, as pome reject them altogether. Mayonaise
may contain a large amount of mustard, used in
place of part of the raw eggs. Salads may have the
THE AMERICAN COOK.
188
"piquant flayor and delicate seasoning of the
sausages of Aries," praised by both Dumas and Sa-
▼arin — pepper, salt and garlic with smoked beef.
7Z5.
Hamburg Salad.
2 large boiled potatoes cut in dice.
1 cupful of celery, same way.
^ cupful each of smoked halibut, dried beef and
red smoked tongue all cut small.
1 small onion.
2 cloves of garlic finely minced.
1 or 2 red peppers out of the pickle jar,
6 hard-boiled eggs.
The dried beef and tongue should be first cooked
by boiling several hours. The celery is better if
blanched (parboiled.) Mix all, except the eggs, in
a bowl and shake about with oil poured in till the
mixture looks rich and glossy, then add a cupful of
vinegar. Ornament with the yolks of eggs chopped
fine and the whites cut in strips.
A German Salad— Herring Salad.
1 or 2 large smoked herrings.
1 cupful of pickled red cabbage, chopped small.
1 cupful of slices of salsify or oyster plant-
cooked.
1 cupful of chopped white cabbage.
Pepper, salt, oil, vinegar.
Free the meat of the herrings from bones and skin
and mince it as nearly in dice shape as may be.
The salsify may be substituted with potatoes if
necessary, cut in dice or lozenge shapes. Mix all
wi' h oil, vinegar, pepper and salt.
727.
While ^re are yet exploring for strong and pungent
ingredients with which perhaps some knowing one
m'gbt "unwonted richness to the salad give," it
msy be noticed that the repertory of the salad-mak-
ing D'Albignac of Limousin included both caviare
and truffles. People who enjoy anchovy toast;
which is toast spread with anchovy paste or anchovy
but!er, or canapes auz anchois; pieces of toast with
filleted anchovies, will doubtless like canapes au
caviare. These are all good ealad accompaniments,
and as anchovies are commonly used in salads there
is no good reason why caviare might not, but^it is
more likely it was used only in the way of decora-
tion. As to what caviare is — and it used to be
termed Russian caviare as if it had been of Russian
invention — the Scientific American gives this infor-
mation :
**FIyde Park, some eighty-three miles up the
Hudson River from New York, is one of the prin-
cipal fishing stations for sturgeon, whose roe, when
properly prepared, is known as caviare, a food
preparation greatly enjoyed by our German and
French ciizens, not to forget the Russians, to whom
we export large quantities every year. The roe
weighs about one third as much as the fish, A fifty
pound roe is considered a large roe. thirty pounds
being the average. As soon as the sturgeons reach
shore they are opened and the roes taken out.
Masses of roe are rubbed through wire selves. The
eggs are then salted for a short time, after which
they are laid on hair selves to drain oflF. When
thoroughly drained what was but a short time ago
only halibut spawn, is now the toothsome caviare of
which thousands of pounds are annually spread on
bread and eaten with much relish."
Caviare, like every other eatable thing, can now
be bought in cans. It is black nearly as truffles.
Softened with a little warm butler it can be used
with good effect to ornament dishes of fish galads in
piping and leaf patterns. In the times when fash-
ionable ladies used to decorate their faces with huge
patches of fancy patterns stamped out of court
plaster, and white and yellow dishes on the table
had the same done for them with trrffle slices, it is
very likely a similar service was required for fish
en mayonaise, of the high-flavored caviare.
7S8, Salads and Bills of Pare.
There will be a question, now that we are to de-
scribe the more formal dinner salads, as to their
proper place ia the bill of fare, and it would be ex-
tremely convenient if the bills in use the world over
would kindly keep themselves according to a few
definite patterns as, say, French, Russian, English
and American. In fact, however, among fifty model
menus of European court dinners there are scarcely
two alike in their arrangement of dishes and head-
ings, and the promiscuous bills of fare of American
hotels do not vary more in their minor features than
those of the palaces of the European nations. The
slight differences betwixt salads and the cold
hors-d'oeuvre often make it appear as if salads ap-
peared in two places on the same bill. The follow-
ing examples will, however, show the general usages
in this respect. The first menu, chosen for its
brevity, contains the intermediate frozen punch
which has come to be regarded the distinguishing
feature of the thorough French menu, although in
the collection before us it appears so rarely as to
seem more the exception than the rule.
FAMILLE ROYALE DE BAVIERE.
Potage Tortue Potage a la Reine
Petits Croustades, a la Montglas.
Seibling a la sauce hoUandaise.
Jambon a la Rothschild.
Bceuf braise a la jardiniere.
184
THE AHEBIOAN COOK.
Gotelettes d'agneau aux haricots verts.
Dinde a la Toulouse.
Grives a la Joinville.
Pate foie gras a la gelee.
Punch a la Komainb.
Faisans et chapons rotis.
Salade de Laitues.
Asperges sauce a la creme.
Beignets a la Francaise, Marasquin.
Gelee de paises au champagne.
Servi a la cour de Munich.
The general usage in a menu of the above descrip-
tion is for the salads to appear with the game. The
next, the mrnu of one of President Buchanan's din-
ners and evidently a very proper one, does no*,
however, mention salad in the usual place.
PRESIDENCE DES ETATS-UNIS D'AMERIQUE,
WASHINGTON.
Hors d'oeuvre
Poisson.
Brieves.
Entrees.
Rots.
Entremets.
Potage torlue vert.
Petits croustades a la Reine.
Fillets de basse rayee au gratin.
Langues de veau a la bechamel.
Dinde sauvage a la Regence.
Gotelettes de mouton a la Soubise.
Boudins de perdreaux a la Richelieu
Supreme de volaille aux truffles.
Pain de gibiere a la belle-vue.
Sorbets a l'Americaine.
Canvas-back ducko.
Faisans bardes au jus
Petits pois et asperges.
Charlotte Riisse
Macedoine de fruits.
Abricots a la conde.
In the following example sliced cucumbers accom-
paoy the fish and heart lettuces the game be^ow.
This was for a dinner of 20 covers only.
MENU.
Consomme de volaille, aux quenelles,
Bouchees au Salpicon.
Bass rayee, grille, maitre d' hotel
Selle d'agneau, Regence.
Salad concombres.
Croquettes de pommes.
Petits Filets de boeuf, saute, aux truffles.
Ris de veau, en croustade.
PouleS a la Dauphine.
Tomates farcies
Celeriau jus
SOBBET.
Imperiale.
Petits poig
Becasses en canap
es
Coeur de laitue
Pouding Diplomatique Blanc mange au marasquin
Corbeille Florentine nux marrons glaces et deguises
Forme de fruits Napolitaine Petits fours
Desseht et Fruits.
WINDSOR,
Saratoga springs,
August 26, 1878.
Another American example of this form of menu
for a banquet for 250 persons.
BANQUET
COMPLIMENTMIY TO
GENERAL U. S. GRANT,
By the Middlesex Club.
OYSTERS.
(Haute Sauterne)
SOUP.
Puree of Chicken, a la Princesse Imperial Broth
(Cabinet Sherry)
PISH.
Boiled Turbot, a la Cardinal
Potatoes HoUandaisc
(Chablis)
REMOVES.
Young Turkey, with Celery, a la Creme
Tenderloin of Beef, Braized, a la Rothschild
(Pomery Sec. Mumm's Ex. Dry.)
ENTREES.
Sweetbreads en Chartreuse, a la Moderne
Potted Quail, a la Royal Truffles au Champagne
Vbnbtian Shbrbbt.
GAME.
English Pheasant Canvas-back Duck Woodcock
Dressed Celery Cressons Lettuce
(La Ro?e, 1868.)
VEGETABLES.
French Peas Cauliflower Tomatoes Flageolets
Champignon'? Epinards Veloutes
DESSERTS.
Meringues Chantilly Jelly au Macedoine
Macaroons Eclaires au Chocolate
Charlotte Parisienne Napolitaine Ices
Confectionery
Bananas
Peans
Fancy Cake
Oranges
(Burgundy)
Coffee.
* Thb Brunswick, " Boston,
Oct. 13, 1880.
Hamburg Grapes
Malaga Grapes
Savarin
Fruit Ices
Brandy Figs
THE AMERICAN COOK.
185
Just one more bill, parted in the middle, from a
land of salads.
FAMILLE ROYALE D'lTALIE.
Potage d'orge, al'Ecassaiae
EeleTes
Turbot a la Bordelaise
Noie de Veau a la Gastronome
Entrees
Poulardes aux points d'asperges
Caillea a la Richelieu
Aspio a la Dominicaine
Legumes
Artichautes a la Barigoule
Hors d'oeuvre
Jambon de York, a la Qelee
PWNCH AU KlRtCH
Rots
Faisans Peques
Venaison
Salades
Dessert, Etc.
Examining the following footprints of the depart-
ed great we find a lobster salad among the entrees.
FAMILLE ROYAL DE PRUSSE.
Diner de 24 converts a Potsdam, oflfert par la cour
de Prusse a S. M. I'Empereur de Russie. 1867.
Potages
Hors d'oeuvre
Poissons
Releves
Entrees
Rots
Legumes
Ekitremets
Consomme de volaille a la Royal
Potage tortue a la Francaise
Tartelettes de nouilles au foie gras
Oannelons a la puree de gibier
Turbot garni, stuce aux huitres
Dame de Saumon, sauce crevettes
Boeuf fume de Hamburg, legumes va-
ries
Langue de Veau de Pontoise
Tomates et cepes Provencale
Cotelettes de daim aux champignons
Filets de poulets aux points d'asper-
ges, sauce supreme
Homards a la gelee, sauce mayonnaise
Galantines decaillesauxtruflfes, sauce
Cumberland
Dindonneaux piques
Faisans de Buheme
Fonds d'artichauts a la moelle
Petits pois a la Francaise
Ponding souffle a la vanille
Croutes aux cerise:', a ia Montmorency
Gelee muse -'vi! e garnie d'ananas
Charlotte printaniere aux fraises
Glaces — Compotes — Dessert
At that meeting of the emperors they ought to
have had a diplomatic pudding and a crawfish salnd
or two, by aU means, for of course one party had to
eat craw, if the other did endanger the piece of
Europe.
And we find another salad among the entrees, as
well as cress with the rots.
FAMILLE IMPERIALE DE FRANCE.
Potages
Hors d'oeuvre
Grosses Pieces
Entrees
Rots
Entremets
Pot-au-feu Pates d'ltalie
Petits Pates au natural
Saumon a la sauce Gerevoise
Pieces de Boeuf a la Jardiniere
Rossif garni de croquettes
Tete de veau en tortue
Petites timbales a la Lavalliere
Grenadins a la chicoree
Supreme de volaille aux points d'as-
perges
Chaupoix de foie gras
Salade de filets de eoles, a la ravigotte
Faisans et chapons au cresson
Artichauts frits
Choux-fleurs, sauce au beurre
Haricots verts sautes
Epinards au veloute
Cbailotte russe au chocolat
Timbale de poires a I'ltalienne
Gelee m^cedoine de fruits
Pains la Mecque
Dessert.
Diner servi a la cour de France
en 1860.
186
THE AMEBICAN OOOK.
S&lads appear but rarely in the English royal
dinner menus. The annexed has one classed with
the entremets, as if in an American hotel bill we
■hould place lobster salad among the vegetables.
FAMILLE ROYALE D'ANGLETERRE.
Potages
Poissons
Releves
Entrees
Rots
Releves
Entremets
Side table
Puree de vohille, a la Reine.
Consomme aux Pates.
Traoches de cabillaud
Eperlaus pits
Cuissot de [chevreuil, sauce poivrade
Poulardes et langues, aux chaux-
fleurs
Troncons de anguilles, a la Perigord
Rissolettes de volaille, a la Pompa-
dour
Saute de filets de Perdreaux
Noix de veau, a la chicoree
Grouses aujus
Poulardes, bread sauce
Pudding de cabinet
Gaufres a la Flamande
Celeri a TEapagnole
Salade de homards
Flan de Pommes Meringuees
Biscottes glacees
Roast beef
Roast Mutton
Thirteen cooks of note^took part in the prepara-
tion of the above dinner; their names are all duly
appended, with the date 1858.
It would be a relief to anyone after scanning three
score and ten such menus as the foregoing and find-
ing the salads wandering up and down in the bills
and going to and fro in the midst of them, to be able
to give them a local habitation and a place all their
own, as happily we do in our American hotel bill
of fare, the form that is unborrowed, that contains
some features of all the precediog specimens, yet is
different from all, and more suitable to the habits
and customs of the people. Some of the most re
nowned hotels of the United States use the exact
form following, and a very large number beside
only make the one or two changes of placing ttie list
of boiled meats above instead of beside the roasts,
and substituting the line "cold dishes and salads"
for mayonaise, dispensing with the cold meats head.
ing altogether.
DINNER.
LITTLB KECK CLAMS.
SOUP.
Terrapin Printaniere
FISH.
Boiled Kennebec Salmon, lobster sauce
Potatoes Hollandaise
BOILED. ROAST.
Turkey, parsley sauce Ribs of Beef
Corned beef, with new cabbage Turkey, etuflfed
Leg of mutton, caper sauce Spring lamb, mint Sauce
Beins, with pork
COLD MEATS.
Boned turkey Pate de foie gras
ENTREES.
Fillet of beef, larded, with mushrooms
Wild pigeon, en compote
Spring lamb chops, with green peas
Orange fritters, maraschino Flavor
VEGETABLES.
New potatoes Tomatoes Green peas
Cauliflower Cream spinach Asparagus
Macaroni, Napolitaine
MAYONNAISE.
Chicken Lobster
Lettuce
SWEETS AND DESSERT.
Plum pudding, brandy sauce
Rhubarb pie Peach pie
Catawba jelly Biscuit glace
Fancy cakes, etc.
Vanilla ice cream Roman punch
Strawberries, with cream
Fruits, nuts, crackers and cheese
Coffee
CoNTiNBNTAL HoTBL, Philadelphia,
May 9, 1880.
The next example of the American hotel bill of
fare is patterned after the menus of a very elegant
New York City hotel. It shows where the salads
may be found always, without necessitating search
through hors-d'oeuvres entrees and entremets.
DINNER.
SOUP.
Puree of chicken, a la Pnncesse
Consomme Desclignao
PISH.
Boiled Turbot, a la Cardinal
Potatoes HoUandaise.
BOILED.
Turkey, oys*er sauce
Tongue, c<iper siuce
Ham
ROAST.
Ribs of beef au jus
Lamb, Venetian sauce
Wild duck, app'e sauce
THE AMERICAN COOK.
187
ENTREES.
Sweetbreads en Chartreuse
Potted Quail, a la Royale
Macaroni and Cheese, Sicilienne
COLD DISHES AND SALADS.
Chicken Salad Lobster in Shell Sliced Tomatoes
Smoked Tongue Boned Turkey en Aspic
VEGETABLES.
Potatoes boiled, mashed, browned
Corn Tomatoes
Green Peas
Grape Pie
SWEETS AND DESSERT.
Lemon Meringue Pie
Cibinet Pudding
Neapolitan Ice Cream Blanc Mange au Maraequin
Assorted Cakes Fruits Nuts
COFrBB.
Salads and Cold Dishes from Foreign
Menus.
The following will be found suggestive not only of
new or nearly forgotten dishes to malse in this de-
partment, but of different names or ways of writing
the same thing.
Buisson de petits homards.
Mayonaise de homards.
A pic de langoustes.
Aspic de homards.
Homards en coquilles.
Homards en belle vue.
Mayonaise de langoustes en bordure.
Salade de homards en coquille.
Lobster salad with plover's eggs.
Lobster au gratin. (in one royal menu stands in
the salrid's place with the rots.)
Salade de ques d'ecrivisses (crayfish tails.)
Salade d'ecrivisses, a la gelee.
Crayfish, plain.
Buisson d'ecrivisses
Groups of large crayfish.
Aspic of plovers eggs and prawns.
Buisson of prawns sur socle.
Aspic de crevettes (shrimpp.)
Salade de filets de soles, a la Parisienne.
Salade de eaumon, a la Russe.
Salade Russe au thon (tunny.)
Fillets de saumon a la mayonaise.
Mayonaise de fillets de soles.
Dame of salmon with Montpellier butter.
Salad of file's of fowls a la belle- vue.
Mayonaise of chicken.
Sliced galantine with jelly.
Salade de volaille.
Poulets grss, a la gelee, sauce remoulade.
Galantine de volaille, a la gelee.
Italian salads in decorated aspic borders.
Salade de legumes garnie de saumon fume (with
smoked salmon.)
Salade a la Russe.
German salad.
Salsify en mayonaise.
Salade de legumes, a Tltalienne.
Salade de laitues.
Haricots verts en salade.
Potato chips (once in salads place.)
Choucroute aux huitres.
Salade Italienne en belle-vue.
Salade de chicoree.
The last named salad is found in the menu of a
German duke's grand dinner. "In Holland and
Belgium, white chicory is sold at a cheap rate early
in the spring, and supplies a grateful salad long be-
fore lettuces are to be had." Endive and succory
are other names for chicory.
The definite object in view in bringing in the
foregoing perhaps somewhat formidable looking
mass of French is to discover what the best Euro-
pean bill of fare composers and cooks do when they
do their highest endeavors for the greatest occasions
that can arise in their particular world, and not at
all to lead any callow geese on this side to copy and
use the imposing words they do not understand.
We must have a standard to judge American hotel
work by, and as far as names and words can go to
give an idea, these imperial menus and the salad
dishes culled from many others mark the topmost
notch. There are some American hotels, their
menu writers, caterers and cooks, who would not
consent to be ranked below the European in any-
thing, even in salads. However, there can be no
dispute, for after we have learned what they make
there remains the greater question of perfection of
work, skill, readiness, dexterity, and good taste,
and that will always remain open. Salads made
only to look at are out of place in a hotel. Orna-
mentation that consumes hours of time is impracti-
cable where a new banquet comes on every day. In-
stead of one great dish of salad we have a hundred
or two little dishes. Every person at table if he
chooses has a complete dish to himself. Whatever
fixing up is to be done must be done quickly or it
will not be done at all.
A great check might be put upon the vulgar use
of spurious French in bills of fare if guests and em-
ployers were to grow inquisitive and quizzical, de-
manding to know what each word means, of who-
ever wrote it. There's a nice new game for winter
time.
188
THE AMERICAN COOK.
729. Dressed Crab.
Pick the meat from Ihe shell and claws, cut the
solid parts into small pieces, dry the soft part with
the addition of a spoonful of fine bread crumbs, mix
all with a little oil, vinegar and mu^^tard. Wash
and dry the shells and serve the meat in thfm
placed on a bed uf something green — lettuce, cress,
young celery plants or parsley.
729 a. Potato Salad Plain.
1 pint bowl of cooked and sliced potatoes.
1 small onion, sl'ce J or chopped.
J cupful of vinegar. Parsley, salt, pepper.
1 tablespoonful of salad oil, or of fried bacon fat.
Mix all together by pouring from one bowl to an-
other and shaking up.
Hotel Dinner Salads.
"Insipid? Gastronomic heresy ! There is nothing
better than the potato. I eat them done in all the
diflFerent ways, and should they appear in the
second course, whether a la lyonaise or au souffle, I
hereby enter a protest for the preservation of my
rights." — Savarin. (Mem. To send them in also en
salade.)
A thorough first class cook of a first class hotel
would not like to send to the dinner table the in-
formal salads of the preceding part, which, however,
do very well for ordinary supper and lunch, besides
serving as examples for the employment of the half
dozen salad dressings already described.
730. Parisian Potato Salad.
POMMES PABISIENNE EN MAYONAISE.
Parisian potatoes are so called when scooped out
of large potatoes with a scoop which forms them in
balls of the size and appearance of white cherries, or
a little larger or smaller, for the scoops are sold of
different sizes.
1. Make the mayonaise sauce in the quick way
with bowl and egg-beater, directed in the beginiung
of this book, and add a tablespoonful of made mus-
tard and a very little cayenne.
Scoop out about two quarts of Parisienne potatoes,
set them on to boil in cold mik and water with a
little salt in it, and take them off when just done,
before they break out of shape. Drain in a colander
and set away to get cold.
Also scoop out about a cupful of cooked blood
beets, to match ihe potatoes, and cover the beet balls
with vinegar.
Just before dinner set out from 15 to 25 small flat
dishes (for the probable orders of 50 persons with a
varied bill to choose from). Place a spoonful of
mayonaise in a pan or bowl and shake the potatoes ]
about in it to co'^i them. Pile 8 or 9 in each dish,
draw a spoonful of m-yonaise over so as to mask
them, and finish by placing with two forks 3 or 4 of
the beet balls around for ornament.
2. Large dishes can be put up in the same gen-
eral way, the beets may then be placed in a row or
two diagonally across the top, as well, and some
parsley added, giving the effect of a wreath of ber-
3. It is worth while to know that when the po-
tatoes are of a mealy sort that break in the water
they are better simmered till done in frei-h butter,
first melted and poured off the salt sediment, but
not made fryi -g hot. The potatoes are not to be
allowed to become in the least brown, nor even to
have a hard skin fried on them; only gently stewed
in butter. The butter can afterwards be used for
frying, etc.
4. Instead of repeating, the next time use the
allemande salad dressing, which, if made with ua-
colored butter, is pearl white, and ornameiit with
parsley, and a few capers on top, or pickled nastur-
tium seeds or pods, or some pickled red cabbage
chopped and drained from its vinegar, the beets in
this case being left out.
T31. Beet and Potato Salad.
Cut some cooked blood beets with ycur sabalier
scollop knife into cubes or dice shapes with flu'.ed
sides, and keep the cut shapes in vinegar.
Prepare some Parisienne potatoes — there thould
be about a quart of each— and the allemande salad
dressing. Pile a few of the beet shapes in the mid-
dle of the dishes, place the potatoes aroucd es a
border, and with a tablespoon pour the sauce ever
the potatoes, leaving the beets of their natural color.
Ornament with a hasty sprig of parsley to each
dish.
"Characterless people who are like sa'sify that is
always just going to taste like an oyster and never
does." — Talmage.
("Was ofien thought but ne'er so well expressed."
Mem. To give salsify a chance in allemande dress-
T33.
Salsify Salad.
SALSIFIS EN MAYONAISE.
Wash the salsify roo's and shave off the outsid?,
throw them in cold water with salt in it and set
them on to boil. Try with a fork to know when
done. Salsify requires an hour or more to cook.
After draining from the hot water put it immediae-
ly in a pan of cold to keep it of good color.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
189
1. Cut (he Falsify across in round lozenge shapes
as nearly rf one size as prsssible. Put it in a bowl
and pour over it the allemaudo salad dressing with
a little Chili vinegar mixed in.
Salsify is best in the spring of the year, aficr it
has ha I the winter frosts, and garden cress can then
be had for garnish. Make a border of cress on the
small flat dish or saucer and p!ace a spoonful of the
8 ilsify and its dressing in the middle.
2. Cut the salsify i i lengths of about 2 inches,
not using the largest roots for this purpose. Place
3 or 4 cf the pieces on each dish, diagonally across
the dish, and pour over the pile a spoonful of thick
mayonaise. It is better if the pieces of salsify can
steep in oil and vinegar, enough to moisten them,
awhile before dinner.
The cream hollandaise, or the other dressings, can
of course be used instead of the two preceding, and
salsify does well to mix in salads with other vegeta-
bles.
The mak'ng of the allemande dressin is not so
simple but that it may be easily spoiled if the oil
and cream be added too hastily. Probably a half
cup more cf cream will be needed than the re-
ceipt calls for, and it should not be ice cold nor
added faster than a spoonful at a time. This
dressing is valuable for needing no eggs and but
little oil, and is suitable for all sorts of vegetables.
"We Florentines mostly use names as wo do
prawns, and strip them of all flourishes before we
trust them to our throats." — Romola.
The prawn is a larger kind of shrimp and for
the cook's purposes is the same thing. It has
longer horns, feelers or flourishes than the shrimp,
which causes it to be preftrred for a buisson; it is of
lighter color when coaked, and in the markets
usually sells for a lower price than the shrimp.
T33.
Shrimp Salad.
MAYONAISE OF SHRIMPS OR PRAWNS, OR SHRIMPS
(CREVETTES) EN MAYONAlSE.
1 Prepare about a quart of shrimps divested cf
their coat of maii, fails, heads and flourishes, and
place them in a bowl.
Make the thin mayonaise or salad cream and pour
it over the shrimps.
Take some heads of lettuce from the pan of ice-
water in which they have lain, shake them free
from wafer and shred them as fine as possible with
a sharp knife, on a clean board kept for the pur-
pose. About enough to fill a 2 quart pan will do.
Place a li-.tle pile of the lettuce in the email, deep
dish, ice cream saucer or deep glass plate; mnke a
hollow in the middle, forming a border of lettuce,
and in the hollow place a gooi spoonful of the
shrimps and dressing. Dish up these only as reed-
ed, for the lettuce soon dries and loses its color.
2. Make the thick mayonaise, or el^e use that
termed American Falad dressing, made of about the
same consis ence.
Prepare the shrimps, put them in a bowl, pour in
a basting-spoonful of vinegar, two of oil, a little
white pepper, and shake about, making the shrimps
look moist and shining.
Prepare small white hearts of letfuce, one f r
each individual dish, pull them apart and lay the
leaves slantwise, wreath fashion, around the dish.
Place a neat spoonful of the seasoned shrimps in the
center and over them pour or spread a spoonful of
the mayonaise.
3. For a large dish like the preceding fill the
shrimps, after seasoning with oil and vinegar, into
a melon mould (a mould in shape of half a melon),
and slighly press to give them the shape. Turn
them out onto a flat dish already prepared with
leaves of heart lettuce. Pour the mayonaise over
the shrimps and decorate with eggs, olives, parsley,
cut shapes of beets, flowers, etc.
4. Having seasoned ths shrimps shape them for
individual dishes by pressing a spoonful into a cus-
tard cup, or egg cup or similar mould.
Prepare about a quart of celery by chopping it
fine and seasoning in like manner as the shrimps,
with oil, vinegar and white pepper, adding a little
salt also.
Turn the shrimps on to their dish and place
a,round a border of the celery with a teaspoon.
Finish with a spoonful of mayonaise on top of the
shrimps. Or the mayonaise may be dispensed with,
or, leave the shrimps without a dressing, and pour
the allemande dressing from a spoon over the celery
border.
6. Place a neat spoonful of shrimps — either sea-
soned or not, as the time may allow — on the small
flat dish, and over the top spread a spoonful of may-
onaise. Throw 3 or 4 capers iu the center, p'ace 2
or 3 quarters of h ird-boiled egg around, or 3 or 4
olives, like the beet balls on the potato salad, or uee
both, and any other ornament such as cress or
parsley that may be at hand.
6. Reverse the order of any of the foregoing,
when the shrimps ere of good shape, and hand-
somely coiled, by making a pile of shred lettuce or
chopped celery in the middle and placing the
shrimps feround a^^d upon it. A very pretty mix-
ture may be made of shrimps in cress, or water
cress, without any other dressing.
190
THE AMERICAN COOK.
And now we cannot well go further without some
aspic jelly, and will proceed to make it.
"What a perfect family!" exclaimed Hugo, as he
extracted a couple of fat little birds from their bed
of aspic jelly. "Everything they do in such perfect
taste. How safe you were here to have ortolans for
supper! ' ' — Lothair,
"Garnished with cut carrots, like a made dish in
Bloomsbury Square." — Pelham.
"The dinner was a banquet — a choice boquet be-
fore every guest, turtle and venison and piles of
whitebait, and pineapples of prodigious size, and
bunches of grapes that had gained prizes. The
champagne seemed to flow in fountains, and was
only interrupted that the guest might quaff Bur-
gundy or taste Tokay. But what was more de-
lightfr.l than all was the enjoyment of all present,
and especially of their host. That is a rare sight-
Banquets are not rare, nor choice guests, nor gra-
cious hosts: but when do we ever see a person enjoy
anything?' ' — Endymion.
"Pantagruel did not like this pack of rascally
scoundrels, with their manifold kitchen sacrifices,
and would have been gone had not Epistemon pre-
vailed with him to stay and see the end of the farce.
He then asked the skipper what these gastrolatous
hobgoblins used to sacrifice to their god Gaster on
interlarded fish days? 'For his first course,* said
the skipper, 'they give him caviare, potages, then
salads a hundred varieties, of cresses, sodden hop-
tops, spinage, celery, sives, rampions, mushrooms,
asparagus, woodbind, red herrings, pilchards, an-
chovies, fry of tunny, pickled eels, cauliflowers,
beans, salt salmon, prawn?, crayfish, and a world
of others.*" — French Classic.
Everybody had an appetite fordinner to-day, and
the dinner was worthy of the appetites. Zenobia's
husband declared to himself that he never dined so
well, though he gave his cAc/£500 a year." — Endy-
" *And now you think of remaining here?' said
Mr. Wilton.
'No,' said the lady, 'that I can ^ ot do. I lo^e
everything in this country except its climate, and,
perhaps, its hotels.*" — Endymion.
"'The odd thing is,' said St. Aldegonde, 'you
never can get anything to eat in these houses. Their
infernal cooks spoil everything * " — Lothair,
" 'No,' said Harold, 'the question is, whether the
English climate will agree with me. It's deuced
shifting and damp; and as for the food, it would be
the finest thing in the world for this country if the
Southern cooks would change their religion, g^t
persecuted, and fly to England, as the old silk-
weavers did.' 'There are plenty of foreign cooks
for those who are rich enough to pay for them, I
suppose,' said Mrs. Transome, 'but thf y are un-
pleasant people to have about one's house ' " — Felix
Bolt,
" 'The blonde misses of Aibion see nothing in the
dull inhabitants of their brumous isle, which can
compare with the ardor and vivacity of the children
of the South. We bring our sunshine with us. My
genius would use itself in the company of these
rustics — the poesy of my art can not be understood
by these carnivorous insularies.' " — Monsitur le chef
Mirobolant. — Pendennis,
"Then Answered Dingdong: 'I bring these sheep
out of a country where the very hog?, God be with
us, live on nothing but myrobolaus.' " — French
Classic.
' And so, with a nod, he walked ofi" to the cook's
shop at the corner of the Vicolo San Nicolo, and
bought him half a loaf of black bread and a plate
of beans and oil, upon which frugal fare, washed
down with another draught from the green pitcher,
he presently made his solitary meal. His rage was
over now." — Lord Brackenbury,
Perhaps a little familiarizing' talk about aspic jelly
will do more good than the bald receipt for making
it alone. For, paradoxically enough, aspic jelly is
the one unnecessary article that we cannot possibly
do without in the kitchen, not in the kitchen of a
house that aims to be above the garnish of cut car-
rots style of Bloomsbury Square. Aspic jelly is one
of the barriers, greater a good deal than mayonaise,
which shut ofi" the European style, or, more strictly
speaking, French cookery from the popular appre-
ciation and adoption. You have opened a hotel.
You are going to be first class. Oh, yes. You get a
foreign cook, but instead of the decided improve-
ment in the get-up of common articles which you
looked for, unless he be a very reasonable man and
quick to perceive your wishes you will find him,
most likely, engaged in the preparation of some un-
intelligible nonsensicalit'es that were not included
in your plans at all. He thinks you must have your
dishes garnished, ornamented, and he is not the
one to give you a garnish of cut carrots or turnips.
He will place around your dishes "bold croutons of
aspic jelly," as his celebrated masters direct. To
get this he will bother you considerably, ordering
calves' feet, chickens, pigs' feet, gravy beef, veal
shanks, gelatine, lemons, eggs, flavorings etc. As
you are not intending to have calves' feet, etc., on
the table, perhaps you can't see the use of all these
THE AMERICAN COOK.
191
things and will forget them for a few days, to the
great distress of the cook. And when they do come
the zealous fellow who means to set your house on
the very top pinnacle of first classness may be seen
working at night after all others are in bed doing
what seems foolishness — but he is carrying on his
art. And after that supply is exhausted and a new
lot of materials called for you may witk ■»n effort
remember that there was on the table a dish of cold
birds in a bed of jelly, whicn one or two out of fifcy
persons — a Lothair, or some such stranger — saw and
admired. Yon will remember the shapes or the
border Ox chopped jelly around the dishes that
sparkled with it as if set in jewelry, and a boned
turkey entirely coated with transparent jelly, of
which somebody sitting near said, "How pretty,"
and "Is it good to eat?" And then perhaps you
have to think over the unsatisfactory condition of
the roasts and the mashed potatoes and conclude
that French cookery is one of the things that no
fellow can understand, while the cook, discouraged,
may be repeating some of the words of Monsieur
Alcibiades Mirobolant above quoted. There is a
want of mutual understanding in these matters.
The foreign cook knowing that these extra accom-
p'ishments are what make him different from the
home-bread article is apt to magnify their import-
ance out of all reason, and not being used to count
the cost of labor and material, is almost sure to take
the longest way round about to reach the desired
end. Hotel-keepers want French cooks with
American ways, and American cooks with French
knowledge. It is French to know how to make and
how to use aspic jelly. For that reason we cannot
quite do without making it once a week, and this
regardless of whether people call for it or not. It
is well known that it is not necessary to existence.
Doctor Tanner quite receitly lived forty days and
forty nights without once tasting aspic jelly; but it
is a matter of fashion. It has been seen that aspic
is mentioned often in the loftiest menus, and the
initiated are cognizant of aspic in many dishes be-
sides where it is not mentioned by name. Because
the leaders on the other side choose, followers on
this side must. The most delicate flattery of their
table hotel-keepers ever receive, and generally the
most highly appreciated, is when distinguished
parties look on admiringly and say, "You employ
French cooks, don't you?" — though perhaps Pompey
and Dina "done been done it all themselves."
However, distinguished parties never say that when
the French in the bill of fare is Choctaw. Meat
jelly in the rough is no foreigner, however, but is
native everywhere. The English name is savory
jelly, aspic is the same refined. This ought to be
better understood, that the first consideration should
be to make and keep the jelly savory, so that the
meat it goes with is improved by ir — the jelly com-
bining several fine flavors and the essence of choice
game, may be even more delicious and more sought
after by epicures than the meat itself. That is where
skill and refinement in cookery come in. The great
raised cold pork and venison pies or pastys, the
brawn and the boars head on the oaken tables of
Cedric and Athelstane, the Saxon earles of Ivanhoe,
were filled and set and solid with aspic jelly in the
rough. It was the gravy set with its own richness,
but dark gray and looked as if it wanted straining
But the earls were invited by the French Prince
John and his nobles to a feast, and there was a fine
bird pie, cold, of which the gravy had been clarified.
The birds were so rare and costly as to be almost
priceless, and betwixt them the aspic jelly had been
poured and looked like amber. And even Athelstane
appreciated the merits of that pie filled with delicate
aspic, for after he had gobbled the whole business
he wiped his mouth and asked what that thing was
that was so good. Now, we don't want to say that
aspic jelly, taking it all round, is better than rich
gravy, but It certainly is far more ornamental, and
while you are making it to serve with fat little reed
birds or rice birds because it is ornamental, take
cat e it does not get dosed with unsuitable herbs and
vegetables, and then stick and burn on the bottom,
and taste worse than scorched beans. The cook and
confectioner can take the jelly from the pigs-feet keg
and bring it back looking as clear as glass, and
when broken it will shine "like dew on the gowan
lying," but the demands of refined cookery will not
be satisfied unless it taste as good as it looks.
Y34.
Sometimes there is a remainder of a good looking
amber clear soup left over that sets in jelly when
cold, and you say involuntarily to yourself, "how
rich that was, and what a pity to throw it away."
Perhaps it need not be. It will make savory jelly
for something— for pressed corned beef and the like.
But when there is a surplus of the broth that fowls
and turkeys have been boiled in you have as good a
material for aspic as can be made. Understanding
this and a little rule or two, the terrors of jelly-
making and the dark mysteries of galantines and
aspic salads will disappear.
One and a half ounces of gelatine to a quart of
water will make jelly, or
One ounce of gelatine to a quart of good broth, and
less still, the stronger the broth may be.
One calf's foot boiled in 3 quarts of water will
make a quart of jelly without any ge'atine. A pig's
foot and shank does the same. Fowls either old or
young boiled tender in the liquor are necessary for
good quality. Veal and veal shanks and coarse
beef are also used, but will not do very well alone.
"Supper time approaching, Don Quixote retired
to bis apartment, and Sancho inquired of the host
what they could have to eat. The landlord told
him his paiate should be suited— for whatever thf
193
THE AMERICAN COOK.
air, earth and sea produced, of birds, beast or fish,
that inn was abundantly provided with. 'There is
no need of all that,' quoth Sancho; 'roast us but a
couple of chickens, and we shall be satisfied; for my
master hath a delicate stomach, and I am no glut-
ton/
" *As for chickens,* said^the mnkeeper, 'truly we
have none, for the kites have devoured them/
'Then let a pullet be roasted,' said Sancho; 'only see
that it be tender.' 'A pullet? my father!' answered
the host; faith and troth, I sent about fifty yester-
day to the city to be sold; but excepting pullets, ask
for what you will.' 'Why, then,' quoth Sancho,
'e'en give us a good joint of veal or kid, for they
cannot be wanting.' 'Veal or kid?' replied the host,
*ah, now I remember we have none in the house at
present, for it is all eaten; but next week there will
be enough and to spare.' 'We are much the better
for that,' answered Sancho; 'but I dare say all
these deficiencies will be made up with plenty of
eggs and bacon.* ' 'Fore heaven,* answered the
host, 'my customer is a choice guesser! I told him
I had neither pullets nor hens, and he expects me
to have eggsl Talk of other delicacies, but ask no
more for hens.' 'Bodyofmel" quoth Sancho, 'let
us come to something — tell me in short what you
have, Master Host, and let us have done with your
flourishes.' 'Then,* quoth the inkeeper, 'what I
really and truly have is a pair of cow-heels, that
m^y be taken for calves' feet; or a pair of calves'
/eet that are like cow-heels. They are stewed with
peas, onions and bacon, and at this very moment
are crying out, 'come eat mel come eat mel' 'From
this moment I mark them as my own,' quoth
Sancho; 'let nobody lay a finger on them. I will
pay you well, for there is nothing like them — give
me but cow-heel, and I care not a fig for calves'
feet.' "—Don Quixote.
735.
Aspic Jelly.
To make savory jelly, take
12 pounds of meat and feet. '
12 quarts of water.
12 hours to boil them gently.
12 cloves.
1 bay leaf.
1 small turnip.
1 small onion.
1 carrot.
1 rounded tablespoonful of pepper.
1 do do salt.
3 to 6 lemons, juice only.
6 eggs to clarify the jelly.
As has been already intimated it makes but little
difference in ordinary life what kind of meat is used.
For choice we will say 2 calves' feet, 2 pigs' feet
with the shanks attached, 2 old fowls and some veal
bones or shin of beef. Chop and break the pieces.
Put them on in a boiler having a false bottom to
prevent burning, or, otherwise, put a pie plate in
before the meat. Fill with cold water. Bring to a
boil and skim off what rises to the top. Then push
the boiler to the back part of the range, and let sim-
mer gently about 12 hours. It should by that time
be reduced to about a third of the quantity of water
first put in and will setin jelly when cold. But
during the time of cooking the vegetables and salt
and pepper should have been added. White pepper
is best, whole black pepper, broken a little, is next,
and if you have not these ground black pepper will
do.
Strain off your 4 quarts of jelly and fat, from the
meat and bones, and set it away to get quite cold.
Then take off the grease from the top, and wipe off
the last particles with a cloth dipped in warm water.
Now melt the jelly in a good sized kettle or br'ght
tin pan. Squeeze in some lemon juice— enough to
give it a tart taste. Of the six eggs take 2 entire,
4 whites, and all the shells, and a cup cf cold water,
beat them up, add them to the melted jelly and beat
up to mix. Then boil — about half an hour will be
right.
One reason of trouble in making jelly is the white
of egg does not get cooked enough, but runs like
milk through the jelly bag and makes the jelly
cloudy when it should be clear. If it boils over too
much set the kettle and all in the oven till the white
of egg has become a gray curd; then k will strain
clear.
Another trouble is when you try to do without
lemons the jelly very often is gummy and will not
run through flannel, nor hardly through a seive.
An acid cuts it and makes it limped. If you must
use vinegar instead of lemon juice, you must. It
will have the same effect — to make the jelly run
through.
The jelly bag is made of red flannel — about a yard
— a wire ring to hold the top open — the bag running
down to a point, funnel shaped. Suspend it by
strings like the bail of a bucket.
The clarifying process above may of course be
applied to any soup stock or gelatine liquor, and
applies with more force to sweetened jellies,
which are harder to make than aspic.
The aspic may be cooled on dishes, of right
depth to stamp out fancy shapes when cold. The
color will likely be light straw color. A few drops
of burnt sugar caramel will make it amber and a
few more brandy or ale color. A few drops of
red coloring will make pink of the clear and port
wine color of the brown. '
The other way will come more familiarly home
to hotel cooks where the stock boiler is the al-
ways ready resource.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
193
•736. Aspic Jelly.— Hotel Method.
Draw elf 4 quarts of clear soup stock from the
stock boili r. It has already been lightly eeasoned
with the common vegetables, and for this use should
have a head cf celery and a handful of parsley ex-
tra. Ctiop about 2 pounds of lean beef fine like
sausage. Mix a pint of cold water with it, then
put the beef in the 4 quarts of stock and boil it a
short lime. Strain this consomme from the beef
through a fine gravy strainer, and set it in the
refrigerator that the grease may be all taken ofi*
when cold.
Then add to it the whiles and shells of 6 eggs,
juice of 4 lemons, 1 bay leaf, a tablespoonful of
bruised pepper corns, or some white pepper, <he
same of salt, a ladleful of cold water beaten in the
eggs, and 4 ounces of the cheap, white gelatine,
that floats while dissolving and can't burn. Bring
the mixture to a boil, with frequent stirring.
When done pour it 3 or 4 times through the jelly
Now we have a pail of savory jelly in the ice
chest always ready, and can go along with the salad-
makicg.
73 T. Shrimps in Aspic
ASPIC OF SHBIMPS OB PRAWNS.
Good aspic or savory jelly is a really pleasant con-
diment with fchrimps and the like as well as very
preity ornament, but someone rem^^rks in a common-
sense way that it ought to i« fish jelly instead of
meat jelly.
1. Pick a quart of shrimps and keep the largest
and shapliest for this purpose, laying aside the
broken pieces for fish sauce, etc. Shake up the
shrimps in oil and vinegar enough to make them
shine.
Chop some bright amber-colored jelly. Slice ex-
tremely fine, or chop — only just before it is to be
used — some green lettuce, cress and mustard, or
celery with half green tops, as may be convenient,
and season with oil, vinegar and salt.
Put a spoonful of the green salad in each small
dish and form a border with it. In the middle
place a spoonful of the chopped jelly well spread
out, and on that, well in the center, not to hide the
border of jelly, place a spoonful cf shrimps. Take
up a little more of the chopped jelly on a silver fork
and striking dredge it all over the dish.
2. Melt some jelly and add to it a flavoring of
pepper sauce. Half ^rd sauce (poured ofiF clear wih-
out dregs) and one drop of red coloring.
Spread the shrimps close together and only two
deep on the large-t sized meat platter, pour enough
of the jelly over just to cement the shrimps together
and set the dish in the refrigerator to get cold.
When to be dished up cut the shrimps in jelly in
cakes, either with a sharp knife in obloDgs, tri-
angles, squares, or diamonds, leaving no residue, oi
with a round or oval cutter.
Dish up in combination with a green salad bor-
der. One oblong cake on a bed of cress. Two
small triangles set up against a pile of salad in the
middle.
3. The last is one of the speedy if somewhat
rough-and-ready ways that are always piacticable,
while this takes time.
Prepare a small bowl of chopped green lettuce,
about a pint may do, and moisten it with some salad
dressing.
Pour a spoonful of flavored jelly in each one of
about 25 slender conical shaped wine glasses, or
moulds like them, let it run all around to coat the
sides, stick the shrimps in order upon the jelly, and
let it set in a cold place. When about two rows
have been put in place, put a teaspoonful of the
chopped lettuce in the cavity, and the shrimps
dipped in jelly, on the point of a fork, can be
placed in the upper rows easily. Fill up with the
prepared lettuce and pour a spoonful of jelly on top
of that and be sure the moulds stand level while the
jelly is setting. The moulds or glasses have to be
placed in ice water when the weather is not cold.
To dish up, dip the mould a moment in warm water,
wipe the outside and shake the shape of jellied
shrimps out onto a bed of cress in its dish. Stick a
plume of fennel or a flower in the top of the cone.
4. The stamping works now turn out a great
variety of fancy shapes of gem pans, some in form
of scallop shells, that are well adapted for moulding
these individual aspics in, and are less troublesome
than border moulds. There is no good reason why
this day's dinner should be just like any other day's
dinner in these little ornamental accessories.
738.
Oyster Salad.
6 dozen fresh oysters.
6 heads of celery with part of their green tops.
About half as much tender white cabbage.
The mayonaise salad dressing.
1. Make the mayonaise with lemon juice instead of
vinegar — or use the juice of 2 lemons, 1 tablespoon-
ful of tarragon vinegar and a little pepper sauce or
chili vinegar.
After washing the celery and cabbage throw then*
into boiling salted water, let them boil not less than
5 nor more than 10 minutes, then drain and cover
with cold water, then drain dry and chop them
fine.
The green celery leaves acquire an intenser green
in the boiling water, and chopped with the stalks
and roots give a tinge to the whole.
Drain the liquor from the oysters and bring it to
a boil in order to remove the scum either by skim-
ming or straining. After that add to it an equal
quantityof good vinegar, a seasoning of broken
194
THE AMERICAN COOK.
pepper-corns, pepper sauce and salt, then put in the
oysters and bring them just to the boiling point and no
more. Siiake the saucepan continually that the
oysters may become set while cooking in round and
plump shape. Then drain them from the liquor and
set them away on a dish to become ice-cold.
When to be dished season the chopped celery,
etc., with oil and vinegar, slightly, but well mixed
in, spread a spoonful of it in the middle of each
small dish, on that lay some oysters side by side,
and on top another spoonful of the celery. Flatten
the top slightly but don't smooth the sides. Pour
the mayonaise over just thin enou to run.
The foregoing is not enough for the average orders
of fifty persons.
2. Prepare the ingredients as above — but the
allemande salad dressing or any other may be used
as well.
Fry some outside leaves of lettuce, twice as many
as you expect to use that you may select those
which are the most like shells in shape and of the
finest green-bronze color after frying. Good sweet
lard should be used made hot in the potato fryer,
but not smoking hot. The leaves take about a
minute or two to fry green colored but dry. When
done lay them hollow side down on baking sheets
and let them drain perfectly in a hot place, then let
them become cold. Shape little oyster (or lobster)
salads in egg cups, and dish them up in these crisped
lettuce leaves like a fish in a shell. Spread dressing
over as usual.
739.
Aspic of Oysters.
Prepare the oysters as for salad by scalding them
in seasoned vinegar and oyster liquor.
Prepare some green aspic jelly {ravigote jelly) by
boiling some green celery leaves done, draining dry,
pounding, mixing with clear aspic and then strain-
ing it again. Cool the green jelly in the smallest
flat dishes — it is to form foundations to lay the
oysters on.
Boil some eggs hard and chop the yolks for border
ornament. Now place about four oysters diagonally
side by side in the smallest flat dish, and pour over
enough clear white or amber jelly, highly eeasoned
with pepper sauce and lemon juice, to nearly cover
them. When all are cold slip the shapes of green
jelly from their dishes by means of a knife and
place them bottom side up on the dishes they are to
be served in, then the shape of oysters on that and
ornament with the minced yolks or tiny leaves of
heart lettuce.
"Alleys of scarlet tomatoes, purple mulberries,
grapes, lemons, oranges, quinces, pumpkins.
'melons ; gourds of all shape?, sizes, and colors, green
and pinky and yellow and violet ; pearly rice from
the fields about Mantua; and uuground maize, like
beads of clouded amber. Flowers are in profusion
— roses, camellias, and autumn violets; besidfs
mountains of mulberry leives for silk-worm breed-
ers, pine cones for firing, flat baskets piled high
with wrinkled olives, and sacks of shining brown
chestnuts.
"Giving smile for smile, greeting for greeting, La
Giulietta meanwhile makes her modest purchases ;
lettuce and cress and sweet fennel for salad ; lentils
and a handful of tawny fungi for soup ; a little pat
of fresh butter wrapped in mulberry leaves; and the
proffered morsel of stracchino for Uncle S'efano's
supper." — An Italian Market-place. — Lord Bracken-
bury.
"Another species of fennel, called finocchio by the
Italians, is also u?ed for the same purposes, and a? a
flavoring for soups." — Bazar.
"In a corner, far away from any group of talk-
ers, two mules were standing, well adorned with
red tassels and collars. One of them carried wooden
milk-vessels, the other a pair of panniers filled with
herbs and salads. * * * * Nevertheless
our stranger had no compunction in awaking her,
but the means he chose were so gentle that it seemed
to the damsel in her dream as if a little sprig of
thyme had touched her lips while she was stooping
to gather the herbs." — An Italian Marketplace. —
Romola.
'Would you kindly get those Soissons haricots
fetched, which I see at the end of the table. * *
* * I beg also your favorable notice for the
small marsh beans, sometimes called English beans ;
when still green they are a dish for the gods." —
Savarin.
* It is said that we are indebted to Alexander the
Great for the introduction of this bean into Europe,
for while marching on his victorious route in India
his eye fell upon a field of these plants. They ap-
peared to him very inviting, and finding them good
for food he highly recommended them to his coun-
trymen."
"The Romans preserved them with vinegar and
garum, and they were handed round at the begin-
ning of a feast to excite the appetites of the guests."
"About Bari? Surely — a seaport on the Adriatic
coast. You may see plenty of Bari trading vessels
at Ancona and Venice. Our neighbor Sacch', who
understands the wholesale business as well as any
man in town, gets all his oil from Bari. Being
brought by sea to Venice, it comes cheaper than the
oils of Florence and Lucca, which have to be
brought across the Apennines. Don't you know
the proverb, 'Bari for oil, Trani for figs, Otranto for
pretty women?' " — Lord Brackenbury.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
195
740.
Salade Jardiniere.
With peas, asparagus points and other green
vegetables really green, beets blood red, and first-
rate aspic jelly for border, and flowers, nothing goes
to table I hat is more showy than this.
Cat a number of difi'erent colored root vegetables
in slices and boil them till done in salted water — a
white turnip, a yellow rutibaga, a red carrot, salsi-
fy, parsnip, broad celery stalks, almost anything for
variety.
When done stamp them all out in little star shapes
or flower fchapes, with a tin vegetable cutler, not
much larger than a^silver dime.
Also stamp out a quaotity of the same star shapes
of cooked beets, the deepest red, and keep them
ready in vinegir, separate.
Boil a corresponding proportion of asparagus
heads green, also some g'^een peas (unless you cm
get the French peas, and half a can may do), and
string beans and chives, etc. A small quantity of
the French ognons, or small seed onions sold in bot-
tles, is alsT a de*-irable addition. Cut the string
beans in diamond shapes.
Mix all these vegetables, except the beets and a
sprinkling of the peas or asparagus points, together
with enough oil and vinegar to moisten, and turn
them from one bowl to another a few times.
Pile in the middle of the dishes, and pour thin
mayonaise over, and scatter the star shapes of beets
and the green peas all over the top.
Around the edge of the dishes place blocks of am
ber jelly, lettuce leavesi, tiny bunches of cress, flow-
ers, etc., all or part, according to fancy.
The jelly should be cooled in dishes, in depth
about half an inch, cut in perfect cubes, then cut
across, to form three-sided blocks. For all these
ornamental purposes it is generally necessary to
clarify the aspic jeliy a second time— it makes it
firmer and of a more golden richness of appearance.
All things in this class are Yor style. Good work-
manship tells. Better never attempt them at all
than make them but tawdry imitations.
T41. To Boil Vegretables Green.
Let asparagus, peas and string beans lie in cold
water an hour or two before cooking, then put them
into water that is already boiling, but just before
putting them in, drop a little bi-carbonate of soda
into it. A pinch of carbonate of ammonia does as
well. Too much of either makes the vegetables soft
and yellow.
The French green ^Q&a—petits pois — are better
than ours, chiefly because they are gathered while
young enough, so, likewise, are the English, but
American peas never are — except in California.
The French petits pots are made so green by the
addition of a small quant i-y of Vichy salt to the
water they are canned in, aa alkaline salt from the
f imous springs. Bi-carbona(e of soda wiih salt has
about the same effect.
Spinach, summer cabbag?*, Brussels sprouts and
the like are kept green ^hile boiling by the same
treatment as asparagus and peas. Green celery
leaves — useful in salad making — need no alkali to
green then, the boiling water is sufficient.
74S.
When using the coarser outside stalks of celery
for any purpose that requires them to be cooked
scrape the tough sinews from the back — much as
you would scale a fish — and the celery will be great-
ly improved.
743.
"Heliveth well wholoveih well
All things both great and pmall."
— Ancient Mariner.
*• 'Are you a favorer of the olive ?' said Lord G — .
*No,' said I, *I love^it^not ; it hath an under taste
of sourness and an upper of oil, that do not make
harmony to my palate*' " — Bulwer.
In the aalade jardiniere, and the two next to come,
you can put away that bottle of queen olives — in the
jardiniere as a border ornament instead of jelly, and
in the others as part cf their composition, and be
done with the perplexity. For it. is perplexing,
seeing the queen olive's visits to the kitchen are so
few and far between, to have somebody set the bot-
tle on the table in a perfectly matter-of-course way
saying, "As we want this to be a very nice afi'air
you can have some olives for your salad,*' and then
walk off". Now what are you to do with queen
olives to be fine for all they are worth ? You have
heard of a gentleman who is at all the outside par-
ties and festivals where you have to send your con-
tributions of boned turkeys and roast hams and
things, who is a terror because he is a critic, and
who always atjthose places makes the people a salad
with olives. And it is the olive part that gives the
impression of style, wherefore you likewise must
do something great, and there's your bottle of olives.
Now you wish your people were Italians, to eat
their olives plain, like these in Lothair:
"On this morn, this violent morn, a few fishermen
in one of the country boats happened to come in,
about to dry a net upon a sunny bank. Lothair ad-
mired the trim of the vessel, and got talking with
the men ae they ate their bread and olives, and a
small fish or two."
Or like these ia Lord Brackenbury :
**So La Giulietta hurries in to spread the table;
and presently they are all silting together at their
evening meal — a meal literally of Attic simplicity,
consisting of bread, salad, salted olives, a kind of
sweet cake made with chestnut flour, aud a measure
of country wine in a wicker flask.'
.96
THE AMERICAN COOK.
Or like these in Don Quixote :
"They were all good-looking young fellows ; each
had his wallet, whicb, as it soon appeared, was well
stored, at least with relishing incentives to thirst,
and such as provoke it at two leagues distance.
They laid themselves along on the ground, and,
making the grass their table-cloth, there was
presently a comfortable display of bread, salt, nuts,
and cheese, with some bacon bones, which, though
they would not bear picking, were to be sucked
with advantage. Caviare too was produced — a kind
of black eatable, made of the roes of fish : a notable
awakener of thirst. Even olives were not wanting,
and though somewhat dry, they were savory and in
good keeping. But the glory of the feast was six
bottles of wine."
An English authority, too, advising on the make-
up of a supper, says it will be as well to provide a
few olives for the gentlemen ; but means them plain,
in pickle dishes.
In a little menu of an ancient dinner of Washing-
ton's, recently discovered among the family relics,
that was printed in the Reporter ^ olives plain ap-
pears twice. However, our gentleman makes salads
with olives in.
Salade de Lefirumes,
a ritalienne.
A match to the jardiniere salad, and, like it, made
of several varieties of vegetables cut in forms. No
msiyonaise needed unless for ornamental piping,
like icing patterns on a cake. The distinctive
feature is the border- mould of vegetable patterns
and mosaics set in jelly ; in the hollow center the
plainer colored vegetables being piled, seasoned only
with oil, salt, pepper, and tarragon vinegar. As
the large moulds are almost useless for individual
ser.vice, and even at parties are seldom if ever cut,
the writer uses individual border moulds, which
any tinner can make. They are of size and shape
to fit the small dishes, from 2^ to 3 inches long, and
farm a trench or border an inch deep, the jelly, etc.,
moulded therein forming a rim for the dish, the
centre being vacant.
1. Take a scollop scoop — not too small and tedi-
ous— one that scoops a sort of cblong shell shape or
berry out of vegetables — and scoop about a cupful
of potatoes raw, and then cook them in salted water.
Also a cupful of cooked beets, same shape, and per-
haps other vegetables, and a like quanti<y of shapes
of white of eggs. Prepare likewise some cooked
string beans by cutting them of same length, and
stone a bottle of olives.
Set the small border moulds in a pan that i? set in
another pan of ice, water, and salt. Drop 3 or 4
olives in each and fill in between with the mixed
colored sh'ipes of vegetables and white of eggs, and
fill up with amber aspic jelly
While the borders are setiing prepare the inside
filling. Choose cauliflower, potatoes', asparagus,
beets, and green peas ; cook them, divide the c.uli-
flower into small flowerets, cut the polatoes and
beets in very small dice, use only the green heads
of the asparagus, season them all with tarragon
vinegar, oil, salt and pepper. Turn the jelly bor-
ders out of their moulds and pile the other mixture
in the middle.
2. Another way without border moulds is to
spread the mixed shapes of vegetables and egg white
over a large platter, pour on jelly to cover them,
and, whea set, wi h a sharp knife cut across in
diamonds, and then divide these across forming
triangles, carefully without dragging and displacing
the vegetables. Take up these triaoglea with sugar
tongs and dipping one edg8 in melted jelly set them
up around the dish, and fill the ce ntre as in the
other. The olives may be used mixed in the centre
filling, or as ornaments, alternating with the jelly
shapes.
Huge salads of this kind are made for banquets
and ball suppers, sometimes in pyramidal form, the
sides of the moulds elaborately dtcorated with pat-
terns of white of egg3 (that has been steamed in a
mass shallow in a pan, for large leaves, etc , to be
stamped out), and asparagus set up in jelly in full
length, with white and red rosea of turnips and
beets. These are ornamental pieces and for nothing
else.
The honeycombed vegetables left after cutting or
scooping can be steamed and mashed, the beets can
often be chopped and used in another salad.
There are knives of peculiar shape sold for
stoning olives. It makes a difierence if the olives
be the large kind and not such as now sometimes
come in kegs.
'^46.
Salade a la Russe.
Various mixtures of fish and vegeiaoies, ^ith
olives, pickles, capers and the like are called Kus-
sian salad, the disiinguishing feature, however, is
the Russian salad dressing of highly gea-oned jelly
whipped toafroih, The ge'atine manufacturers have
caused to be pretty well known certain sweet trifles
made by whipping lemon jtl y while cooling on ice
to a froth resembling whiie of egg^, and then called
lemon snow, snow puddiog, aud the like. These
are known as Russian jel y or jelly a la Russe in
French cookery. The Russian salad jelly is the
same thing with ealad seasonings instead of sweets.
It may be either white, red, green or yellow ; and
THE AMERICAN COOK.
197
when ornamental border moulds are made with it
the variatiors a'e to get red fleshed fishes such as
Ijbsterj, shrimps and silmon to show in the white
jelly, and while fish and sometimes chicken, ecalded
oyttcrs and the like, to show in colored jelly.
Olives, cipers, green {gherkins and pickled peppers
are always in p'ace in Russian salad*?, and caviare
is good for their ornamentation. The inside of the
border shapes may be filled with any mixture of
vegetables, like the Italian vegetable salad, and
mayonaise poured over.
Where so much depends upon individual taste it
seems useless to give minute directions.
To make the jelly melt a pint of good firm aspic
jelly, then whip it wi h an egg beater, in a pan of
ice water, addicg at the same time a quarter pint of
olive oil and a little less of mixed vinegars — chili
and tarragon — or lemon juice and some plain
vinegar. To make the jelly very white whip one or
two whites of eggs to a froth and stir them in just as
it begins to be too firm to beat.
The red fishes should be cut in pieces of even siz?,
mixed in the jelly, togHher with the olives, capers
and shapes of pickles, and the moulds immediately
filled. A good efi"ect m 3y be produced by dropping
into the white jelly little cubes of clear jelly of
diflferent colors.
To color this whipped jelly red use beet vinegar,
or lobster spawa pounded and rubbed through a
fine f eive. For yellow mix mayonaise dre-sing in
it iastead of oil and vinegar. For green use the
juice pressed out of pounded raw spinach leaves, or
of cooked celery leaves.
Stone the olives and fill I hem with chopped mixed
pickles before putting them in the salad.
If the lobster holds the most prominent place
among salads we guess it must be because the Old-
World cooks, purveyors, major-domos and kings'
tasters have thrust it fjrward for its bright color to
make their set tables look like piciures. Looking
back through an American cooking experience of
about thiriy yeirs the writer has never had reason
to regard it as particularly delicious eating. Con-
spicuous ia the foreign menu cert;;iii'y, but who
can Gill to mind where any writer has eulogized
lobster salad or held up the lobster for anything but
a comparison f.r somebody's red face? Somewhere
Thackeray who mentions everything eatable, and
each at its proper style of table, and^ who knew what
was good, mentions lobster and I .bster salad, but in
b th places they are in the hands of low-down per-
sons ; one of them in a duety place at a fair.
'746> Lobster Salad.
MAYONAISE DE HOMARD, ETC.
1. The Lirgest quintity of lobster can be dis-
posed of at hotel tables by serving it (after taking
the meat out cf the shell) plain, whh only a little
good vinegar poured over in the dish, and 2 or 3
cripp leaves of heart lettuce. It is one of the
pleasures of the table for some people to make their
own salads.
2. Cut the lobster as nearly in dice shape as may
be, leaving the scraps and crumbs to be used for
some other purpose — as fish sauce, croquettes, lob-
ster cutlets, etc. — and mix it with an equal quantity
of boiled potatoes cut to correspond, in the hollan-»
daise salad dressing. Use shred lettuce to garnish.
3. Chop 6 or 8 heads of white celery and stir in-
to it a Utile oil, vinegar, popper and salt.
Select enough fine large pieces of the lobster meat
for about 25 individual dishes ; steep them in oil,
vinegar, pepper and salt in a bowl, and dish one or
two pieces laid diagonally on a spread out spoonful
of the eelery.
4. Prepare the mayonaise salad dressing with
lemon juice insiead of vinegar, or part of the vine-
gar.
Chop six heads of celery with enough of the tend-
erest green tops mixed in to make it all light green.
Cut the lobster in pieces all of one size and keep out
the reddest meat in a dish by itself.
Dish a layer of the chopped celery in flat individ-
ual dishes ; then lobster on that with the red pieces
strewn at the edge where they will show among the
green ; then another spoonful of celery on top of the
lobster, and press down the top slightly. Pour the
mayonaise over just thin enough to run and mask
without hiding the colors'. These salads look like
tufts of moss.
5. Steep the lobster in oil, vinegar, pepper and
salt. Dish on flat dishes, spread thick mayonaise or
other dressing on top, and decorate with quarters
of boiled eggs, olives, pickles, capers, chopped let-
tuce, etc., as for shrimp salads.
T47.
Lobsters, crabs, crayfish and shrimps are all
cooked by dropping them alive into boiling water,
sailed. It is the old world fashion of the fishermen
who bring in the daily market supply of shrimps,
to boil them in sea water, on their way in. They
have boilers set in brick work in their boats for the
purpose. And so, it is said, do the lobster fishers of
Gaspe Bay, where lobsters do most abound.
Shrimps take but a few minutes to cook, lobsters
take half an hour and more.
198
THE AMERICAN COOK.
The lobster coral or spawn, if these furrdshcd
happen to conta.n any, can be used, pounded and
rubbed through a eeive, to mix with mayonaise to
give it a red color and serve for variety in orijamen-
tation. Another great use of the coral is to make
iobster butter by pounding it with an equal amount
of fresh butter and rubbing through aseive. Add
Bome lemon juice and chopped parsley. A tolerable
iubstitute is the red claw meat of the lobster. This
butter is used for spreading on bread or toast to
build up salads on, and for sticking large pieces of
lobster together. If seldom eaten it may be that
the nature and composition of red butter is not gen-
erally understood. However, it goes well as a cold
sauce with hot fish, and in that way is never wasted.
Then there is green sauce. Just lately I was
trapped into reading a bill of fare. It was a Christ-
mas bill, printed large, and set in a restauraLt
window among the ornamented dishes of an evidi;n^-
ly good cook, and the novelty of it was salmon wi h
green sauce. Why green sauce instead cf ravi^ote,
remoulade, Montpellier, or something else that con-
veys no picture to the mind ? But green sauce
stretches away back to the time of the old Ramans,
and perhaps beyond them to the Babylonians and
Persians.
Here, comparatively recent, yet writlen three
hundred and seventy years ago, is a French book
talking about green sauce :
" *It is,' said Panurge, *my lords the king of the
clouted hose. I intend to make him an honest man,
I will put him to a trade, and make him a crier of
green-sauce. Go to, begin and cry ; Do you lack
any green-sauce ? And the poor devil began to
cry.' "
Truly, green s^ace might mean * garden- sass" or
other things, but here are particulars :
"Pantagruel gave them a little lodge near the
lower street, and a mortar of stone wherein to bray
and pound their sauce."
It must be inferred that green-sauce has at some
times been cried as a marketable article like pop-
corn. Green sauce, the simple base, in modern
French cookery is called ravigote, and consists of
some half dozen kinds of herbs — tarragon, chives
parsley, burnet and others, pounded io a green
pulp and then pressed through a seive. Of this
Ude, and then Ctreme made a dozen diflp rent com-
binations in hot sauces, like mint sauce with roist
lamb, and cold green sauces and butters. Some of
these are used solely for salads, Montpelier butter
particularly, spread on toast as an ornamental
border or foundation for lobster and fish. The ex-
pressed juice of pounded spinach leaves is relied
upon for coloring a deeper green, and boiled celery
leaves ^ill answer as well. These sauces and con-
diments are not likely to become Americanized hz-
cause of the danger of ignorant cooks using artificial
green colorings, which are nearly all poisonous.
T48.
Lobster in the Shell.
Divide the lobster in convenient-sized pieces, crack
the claws with a hammer, and serve p'ain ; the best
pieces only, the fragments can be put to other uses.
Send in a quarter of lemon on each dish.
T40.
Buisson of Lobsters or Prawns.
The buisson or bush of lobsters, so often appear-
ing in menus of banquets, is the same as would be a
pyramid cf anything else. It is an ornamental
style of serving lobster in the shell for a large num-
ber, and sometimes the smallest lobsters are chosen
for the purpose. The ways are various. The lob-
sters are fastened overlapping each other, tails up-
wards, in pyramid9l form on a tall and slender
evergreen bush — a Christmas tree in efifect — with
their claws, horns and eyes looking out menacingly
from among the green. Another way is to make a
pyramid of pressed corned beef incased in jelly and
stick the lobsters in like form on that with silver
headed skewers, filling in with greens and flowers.
Prawns on the same plan and smaller scale Little
pyramids of shrimps and prawns are made by cut-
ting a long loaf of bread in pineapple shape and
sticking the unpicked shrimps all over it by their
horns. Picked shrimps are similarly made to cover
tall shapes moulded in cold butter. There is pileuty
of room to depart from these suggestions and fur-
nish new designs.
"What a pleasure it is to have a good appetite,
when one is certain of soon having an excellent din-
ner!" * * * "Of all the qualities
of a cook, the most indispensible is punctuality." —
Savarin.
* That all-3oftening, overpowering knell,
The tocsin of the soul — the dinner bell."
— Byron.
Some hotels now make a public exhibit of their
Christmas meats and delicacies. I think sometime
there will be a new fashion of particg oflf a portion
of the dining room with a glass partition, in which
room, as through a shop window, the compul orily
idle guests instead of watching the clock hand drag
its slow loL'gth along will be allowed to see going on
the cleacly and fireless process of salad making and
decoration ; the construction of the latest novelties
iu confeciioneries and bcquets of fruits; the orna-
mentation of boned turkeys and the like after new
designs furnished by the Lakeside Society of Decora-
tive Art — Culinary Branch. Then the dining ro: m
will not be so wrapped in a dim religious light, and
so formidably closed and bolted but that the sl'p-
pered stewards and waiters may be seen busy with
their preparations for the good dinner to come
THE AMERICAN COOK.
199
T50. Fish Salad.
FILLETS OF FISH EN MAYONAISE.
1. The kinds of fish tl at will fall apart in flakes,
Buch as silmoo, turb )t, halibut, redfish, and fresh
cod may be msde ia salads ia the same ways as
lobsters, shrimps and oysters, already directed.
But table sauce?, ketchups, sny, and essence of an-
chovies, can be added to the dressings according to
taste.
Of India soy Savarin says : "It seems likely the
Roman garum was a foreign sauce ; perhaps even
the 'soy* which we get from India, and which is
known to be got by the fermentation of a mixture of
fish and mushrooms."
T51.
2. Fillets of fish are the whole sides freed from
bones and skin. For individual dishes cut these
into smaller fillets, about the size of fingers. Lay
them to steep a while in oil, vinegar, pepper and
salt, and dish on a bed of chopped celery. Then
over each fillet pour a spoonful of mayonaise.
3. For a mayonaise of fillets of soles or brook
trout : Skin the fish before cooking, and likewise
split down the back and take the bones out. Roll
the boned fish up in fioger shape and lay them close
together in a pan. Pour in some broth with a dash
of vinegar, salt, white pepper, a piece of onion and
some parsley. Cover wifh a bright flat lid, put but-
tered paper over that and cook in the oven 20 or 80
minutes. There should be little or no liquor left in
the pan. Put a small weight on the lid to press the
fillets, and set them away to get cold.
When to be made in mayonaise trim the ends ofi^.
Moisten the fillets with oil and vinegar in a bowl,
and bui'd them up, if for a large dish, around a
conical pile of chopped celery or lettuce and pour
the dressing over all. Garnish with lemons.
TSS.
Boiling Fish.
The get along-without policy of neglecting to pro-
vide the kitchen with necessary utensils operates
serious y against good cookery in average hotels.
There is no question but that in the fitting up of
every new hotel some money is wasted in buying
useless articles to suit»the cranks and notions of the
chef that is going to take charge — things like costly
copper mouMs, bain maries, patent machines, etc.,
which none of his successors in the same place will
ever use, and proprietors having had experience of
such follies are apt to take a grim revenge by re-
fusing to buy any uncommon article at all. Now
there must be, and it pays to have in the kitchens
even of small and unpretentious houses, a fish boi'er
wiih its drainer or false bottom and hooked upright
at each end to lift it and the fish out by ; a slock
boiler with its false bottom and faucet; a potato
fryer with its suspended drainer ; a time-saving
large coff'eo mill, and other things scarcely leis im-
portant but none of them commonly to be found.
It pays because some of the finest fishes are finest
flavored when boiled, and if they can not be for
want of the proper appliances they have to suffer
deterioration by more expensive frying and baking,
A fish may be boiled in a stove wash-boiler and
fished out with two skimmers, but no company will
insure it against breakage. What must be must,
and in such a case you had better roll up the fish in
a clem pudding-cloth, tying the ends and pinning
the middle, and carefully roll it out on to its dish
when done.
Any tinner can make b. poissoniere or fish boiler.
It should be long enough for a good sized Mackinaw
trout whole, and wide enough for two or three on
the drainer. It has sides straight up and a lid.
To boil a large trout, whitefish, redfish, sheephead
or salmon for ealad : Scale and clean the fish, clip
off the fins but leave the head and tail on, and lay it
in a pan of cold water. Draw some clear soup-
stock into the fish kettle (the stock is already slight-
ly seasoned with vegetables), to one-third fill it.
Throw in a basting-spoonful of salt, a tablespoonful
of pepper-corns, half a bay leaf, a small onion with
six cloves stuck in it and a small piece of horse-
radish. A'so a cupful of wine if afforded, sherry or
claret — keep the cheap sweet angelicas and the like
for ices and jellies — if no wine half a cup of vinegar
instead. Let this liquor come to a boil, then wipe
the fish clean and dry, lay it on the drainer and let
come to a boil quickly. Then put on the lid and
move the ket'le to the side of the range to simmer
slowly. Rapid boiling breaks the fish. Too much
cooking softens it.
Half an hour is the average time it takes to boil a
fish just done, but varies according to the eize.
Redfish and salmon, being solid fleshed, bear longer
boiling than lake trout. Cool the fish in the liquor
it was boiled in.
753.
Redfish, Whitefish or Trout in Aspic
Jelly.
An ornamental dish. Border moulds are needed,
common jelly moulds will do.
Take the boiled fish ice-cold from the liquor it
was boiled in, wipe off with a napkin dipped in hot
water, peel off the skin; then wi;h broad knives
split the fiah down tbeback, remove the bone and
lay the two fillets on a cutting board. It makes the
hands mest dish to have a red or pink or yellow-
flesbed fish to alternate with the whi'e.
Get ready a pan of water, ice and sdt (freezing
mixture) to dip the moulds in to set the jelly quick-
ly. Cut the fishes in finger-like strips.
Flavor some melted jelly with chi'i vinegar and
table sauce poured off clear, then co^t the moulds
with it by turning a little around in them till set.
200
THE AMEBICAN COOK.
Place the pieces of fish in upright order around
the mould with something to make ornamental
stripes betwixt each piece — it may be the chopped
red meat of lobster, a fine line of chopped yolk ol
egg, picked shrimps, or chopped parsley or tender
green celery leaves.
One side of the mould has to be finished at a time,
a little jelly poured over and allowed to set in the
ice water, to be then turned over and the other side
lined. With a number of moulds to work on there is
no time lost.
For the inside filling mix aspic jelly and thick
mayonaise in about equal quantities, and beat it
light on ice; just before it sets stir in chopped
celery or white lettuce, or both, and when the fish-
lined moulds are filled — or the hollow border if
border moulds be used — let them set in a cold place
till to be served. The dishes should be garnished
with a border of picked leaves of water cress, and
something to show it is fish, as shrimps or pieces of
lobster, or better still, some of the smallest fish ob-
tainable, incased in clear jelly whole, like oysters in
aspic, and laid in order around.
A good deal of deteriorated and ill-savored food is
sent to hotel tables through the semi-accidental fer-
mentation of soup stocks, liquors in which fish are
left to cool, and the like, and never so much as
when the preparation of a banquet requires some
things to be made a good while before. This is not
through want of skill in making, but want of care in
keeping. It is next to impossible for a large kettle
of fish boiled over night, or a large body of soup
stoek to remain unchanged till next day, a sort of
"salt-rising" fermentation sets in. This is not to
run down hotel cookery but point the remedy.
Always cool off soup stock in several shallow pans
and stir once in a while, and never set fish away in
the kettle more than one fish deep ; and the kettle
should be tipped once or twice while cooling to ex-
pel the heat from the center. After that there is no
risk of a bad taste.
And, before we get too far from green sauce:
There is a book in the British museum all about
trout, that was written by a cook and published
within a few years of Izaak Walton's Complete
Angler. In a rhyming preface the author says :
' 'Forty years in ambassadors' kitchens I
Learned the art of cookery. "
And he has ''trout pie to eat hot/' and "trout pie to
eat cold," and "cold trout in armour of green," in
which we find the same old pounded herbs, or
ravigote, mixed with butter and seasonings, and
spread smoothly all over the cold boiled fish, which
is then ornamented with thin sliced pickles to imi-
tate scales and gills. This is done with truffle slices
in modern French cookery, and the dish gees by
another name. 754,
Another dish of fish in armor of green, necessary
for those to be posted in who would get up novel, if
very old, dishes for banquets is:
Mix thick mayonaise with a third as much aspic
jelly and color it green with the juice from pounded
spinach leave?. When so nearly set as not to run
spread it evenly over a cold boiled fish raised on a
bread or chopped celery foundation, and decorate
with truffles, whole yolks of eggs, aspic jelly or
sliced or quartered lemons.
For if the salad makers and their work had not
some strange charm of mystery for the public why
should the novelists make so much use of the man
who can make a mayonaise ?
That man is nearly ubiquitous in English fiction —
if we had time to follow him — not that mayonaise is
always as. plainly mentioned as in the instance in
our opening column, but it is implied when not
named as one of the branches of occult knowledge
that is to give that personage, who is oftenest a
valet, a hold upon your imagination.
The man who can make a mayonaise, whom every
reader knows, is done up in the smallest parcel per-
haps in Felix Bolt :
<*0h! one of those wonderful Southern fellows
that make one's life easy. He's of no country in
particular. I don't know whether he's most of a
Jew, a Greek, an Italian, or a Spaniard. He speaks
five or six languages, one as well as another. He's
cook, valet, major-domo, and secretary all in one;
and what's more, he's an affectionate fellow — I can
trust to his attachment. That's a sort of human
specimen that doesn't grow here in England, I
fancy. * * * * The old servants
will have to put up with my man Dominic, who will
show them how to cook and do everything else, in a
way that will rather astonish them."
Here he crops out in Thackeray's Virginians :
"Gumbo had a hundred accomplishments. * *
* * He was great at cooking mauy of his
Virginian dishes, and learned many new culinary
secrets from my Lord's French man."
Now we all know those secrets were how to make
a mayonaise or two, but the authors do not always
know as much as their characters — how valuable
must have been the salad-making knowlege pos-
sessed by Count Fosco, in the Woman in White — he
an Italian, a Count, and with domestic proclivi-
ties— but which the author forgot to give to the
world !
These men of extraordinary knowledge have to do
other things than make strange dishes for the
French reader. The same sort of valet or major-
domo, in Dumas' Queen's Necklace, alone knows
where there is but just one bottle of a priceless
wine left in the cellar of a distant chateau, and
manages to steal it in time for a royal guest in so
many hours and minutes by the clock. With all
his acquaintance with various dishes the author of
THE AMERICAN COOK.
201
the Virginians missed it badly when in going over all
he could think of that the Colonists had to eat he
quite forgot chicken salad. Let us see :
•'You know what I mean — shad and salmon and
rockfish and roedeer and hogs and buflfalos and
bisons. * * Countless quantities of shad
and salmon, wild geese, wild swans, pigeons and
plovers, and myraids of canvas-backed ducks. ^
* The gumbo was perfection, the shad were
rich and fresh — stewed terrapins — sweets and flans
— Mr. Justice, you love woodcock pie? * *
And now the sweets and pudding are come, of
which I can give you a list if you like ; but what
young lady cares for the puddings of to-day, much
more for those which were eaten a hundred years
ago?"
It is of no use looking. There are some grand
Virginian feasts but Hamlet is left out. There is
cold roast turkey, but no Virginian chicken or turkey
salad.
It is pretty certain if Madam Esmond, who had
"such a hand for light pastry," made chicken salad
in Virginia a hundred years ago, the chicken was
first cut in bits about an inch long, and then pulled
apart in shreds, for that is the way American house-
wives of to-day say it should be done ; but then
that lady had plenty of help. There is no
slower operation than pulling chicken meat into
fine shreds, and hotel cooks can't.
T55.
Fowls to be cooked should always be sorted, and
generally be boiled separately — the old and the
young — for while some will be done in less than an
hour others take 4 or 5 hours. To find when they
are tender lift from the boiling liquor with a fork
and pinch the flesh of the drumstick. To know
when they are young, before cooking, try the point
of the breast bone. When fowls have done growing
the entire breast bone hardens, before that it can be
bent. A more reliable testis, try if you can push
your thumb through the thin skin that stretches be-
tween the joint of the wings. It is quite essential to
make the matter of age sure before boiling a boned
fowl done up in cloth.
V56.
Chicken Salad.
Boil 3 or 4 fowls in the stock boiler and when
done tender set them away to get cold.
1. Cut all the meat of the fowls into strips, and
then across, making dice shapes, and as small as
time will allow, but don't chop it.
Cut 6 or 8 heads of celery the same way.
Prepare either the mayonaise or the salad dressing
made wi'h cooked yolks.
Mix with both the chicken and the celery, but
seperately, a li> tie eil, vinegar, pepper and ealt —
>ist enough to moisten and make them look juicy-
then press the chicken into an oval mould such as a
melon mould or common jelly mould or a deep dish.
The oil, etc., will cause it to preserve a good shape.
Turn it out on to a flat meat dish. Spread the thick
mayonaise all over and smooth it with a knife, and
place the seasoned celery around with a spoon.
Decorate the salad with whatever may be con-
venient, not always alike. A rose cut out of a beet,
or a row of them, with parsley or other green,
natural flowers, capers, sliced hard-boiled eggs and
so forth, or chopped red cabbage sparingly sprinkled
over, or cut lemons.
Individual dishes just the same as above, but
shaped in individual moulds, or in egg cups can
have a cherry scooped out of a coc ked beet on top,
or a green pickle — ways that are short and speedy,
and olives either plain or stoned and stuffed come in
good place.
2. It is not essential to have a salad dressing for
the above, but does well enough to add more oil and
vinegar to the chicken and mince the celery fine.
Celery so minced and mixed with oil and vinegar
has a buttery appearance and will keep shape
when moulded, as it may be to form a border. Gar-
nish with sliced or quartered eggs beside.
3. Cut the chicken small. Prepare one-third as
much celery and a similar quantity of green lettuce.
Mix all and pour over a thin mayonaise or other
dressing in a bowl. Combine thoroughly, and dish
up spoonfuls piled a little in flat dishes.
Border of small lettuce leaves, shred lettuce or
minced yolks of eggs. This should not be pasty,
as thick dressing would make it.
Y5t.
Veal salad may be made like chicken.. It is best
to call it veal salad and make it as good as chicken
if possible.
758.
Turkey Salad.
The same as chicken salad. In cutting up the
meat it is best to leave out the thick fat skin. With
chickens it makes no difference.
759, Mayonaise of Chicken.
Bone 4 young but plump chickens. There need
be no difficulty in this. First cut down the back
and then cut close to the bones. It makes no
difference if you do cut through the skin once in a
while. Carve through the hip joints, inside, and
take the leg bones out after those of the carcass.
Wash the chickens in cold water, dry them, lay out
on a table and dredge plentifully with pepper and
salt. Then lay two together, the white meat of one
on the dark meat of the other, double or roll them
up loosely, tie round with twine and boil them ia
the stock boiler an hour.
202
THE A2ffEBICAN COOK.
When done take oflF the twine and hj the chicVrns
out flat on two large plaiters, place other platters
en top, set in a c >ld place and a weight on to press
them to about an inch in thicknesB.
When quite cold cut the edges of the pressed
fowls square and divide them in shapes all of ote
size. Oblongs and parallel'-grams are most in stjie,
and tbey laid not straight in the dish but slantwise,
leaTiDg the ends of the dish for the garoish. Pre-
pare some majonaise of savory jeily by mixing
thick mayot'ai?e with a third as much aspic jelly
and when about to set pour a coating over each
piece of the chicken placed on large dishes for the
purpose.
Prepare the small dishes — 25 or 80 of them —
with a bed sometimes of chopped green salad
material or white celery, at others with finely
minced eggs.
Mince also a spoonful of piclled blood beets, the
iame of green pickles and mix them with a like
quantity of minced yolk of eggs, but only the
minute before using, less the beets color them all.
When the dressing on the chicken is perfectly
cold and set take each piece on a fork in the end
and lightly dip the npper side in the minced beets
etc., on a plate, and place it on its dish. At each
end phce a slice of lemon.
Jelly mixed wi*h cream sauce in proportion to
make it set can be used in place of the mayonaise.
Chickens cut up in joints, after boiling and cool-
ing, and the pieces smoothly trimmed, can be
dressed as above and for a large dish may be piled
around a center of lettuce salad.
V60. Fillets of Fowl in Aspic.
This way of getting the fillets ready, if not quite
the best, is easier for everybody to practice than
faking them off raw and braising with wine and
seasonings.
Cut the breasts from 4 boiled fowls while hot,
taking them off with a pointed knife cloue to the
'bone, with care not to tear or let the under fillet
separate from the large one.
Dip these whole fillets in the stock they were
boiled in, dredge wi»h salt and white pepper and
then press them bciween two dishes with a weight
on top. When qui e cold trim the fillets in<o pear
shape, then with a sharp knife divide them in slices
the flat, way. Lay the slices in dishes and cover
with clear amber jelly. When that is set cut out
tl.e fillets and jelly with a tin cutter bent lo the
hhape. Either lay them on li tie dishes prepared
with a bed of chopped jelly if another color, or bor-
der them with piping of chopped jelly forced
through a funnel or cornel made of writing paper,
and lay a slice of lemon on top.
Ihd f)ct is if the most splendid feasts of ficiton
have been left incomplete and spoiled for the want
of salads, it is because salads are un-English and
the authors are rathtr unfortunate than to blame.
There is a remark in A History of Our Own Timts to
(he effect that England is govenied by phrases, and
no phrase more powerful than to say a thing is un-
English. And it has to be remembered King
Ptichard fought Saladin in Palestine as King James
fought tobacco in England, and his countrymen and
their descendants have been languidly putting
down salad in various ways ever since. Among all
the incomplete banquets of English novelists, the
man who can make a mayonaise was never bo badly
needed as at one in the beginning of The Cloister
andthe Ilearth. The feast is, alas, a column long
and though quite a curiosity to culinarians is too
long to copy. It is Aladdin's cavern garden, with
fruit of gold and silver — the Land of Cockaigne
with roast pig crying, "eat me !" — the wine flowing
valley of Rasselas — a Vitellius banquet — a feast of
Penelope's suitors — and a Lallah Roohk's attend-
ance all joined in one Flemish prince's festivity.
Fifteen many-colored eoups and as many wines.
Fish in a dozen forms. Patties of lobster and al-
monds mixed, and of almonds and cream and an
immense variety of "brouetp," "known to us as
rissoles." A whole hog with hair and eyes too
naturally imitated with burnt sugar, an ox stuffed
full of all sorts of small animals and roasted whole.
Twenty different tarts of fruits and herbs. Con-
fectionery on a gigantic scale. Hippocras and
Greek and Corsican wines. But no salads ! And
would not twenty different kinds of salads,
jardiniere, Italienne, a la Russe, and aspics have
shone gorgeously amidst all that splendor? It
might be contended that Flanders was not a salad-
making country, but Webster's dictionary eays that
the word slaw is nothing but Flemish elaa, and that
is only their way of pronouncing French salade ;
and that kohl is the German for cabbage and we call
kohl cold, so that cold slaw is in reality cabbage
salade, that is to say is k ohl salad or
761, COI-D SLAW.
As served with raw oysters and sometimes with
roast turkey or wild fowls instead of water cress,
cold slaw is simply tender white cabbage shred as
fine as it is possible to shred it. Served in place of
salad at dinner it has only vinegar poured over it.
TO». German Cold Slaw.
2 pints of chopped white cabbage.
1 pint of chopped apples.
1 pint of cider vinegar.
1 tablespoonful of white sugar.
Salt, pepper, and some capers for garnish.
Chop the cabbage and the apples seperately, then
mix them and the seasoning.
Serve large spoonfuls neatly rounded in individili*
al flat dishes, with capers strewn over the top.
THE AMERICAN COOK,
d08
T«3.
Cabbage Salad.
Chop white cabbage, season with salt and vinegar,
make in smooth shape in a flat dish and pour dress
ing over (see celery salad.)
Strew chopped beeta on top.
The Italian and French cooks don't take kindly to
slaw either cold or hot — seem not to understand it,
or they think it barbarous and uncouth — and many
of them will never ma^e ii of their own free will aud
▼olition. Perhaps they would like it better if they
only knew that slaa has come down in direct de-
Bcent from their own salade and sallet. And they
ought to peiceive that hot slaw is essentially
nothing else but shred cabbage blanched in thin hot
hollandaise sauce, which they are used to.
764.
Hot Slaw.
3 quarts of finely shred cabbage.
1 pint of vinegar.
J pint of water.
8 or 10 raw yolks of eggs.
1 pod of red pepper, minced.
8 ounces of butter.
1 tablespoonful of salt.
Put the cabbage in a bright sink of the steam
chest, or, otherwise, in a bright saucepan placed in
another of boiling water. Beat, the yolks in the
vinegar and water till well mixed then add them
ftnd the butter and salt and pepper to the cabbage.
Stir and turn over the cabbage frequently till the
sauce thickens and becomes like cream. It ought
not to boil more than a minute.
The foregoing dish stands alone. It is a class by
itself. It cannot go under the head of salads but
must take a pince among the vegetables. But it is
a general favorite. There is a popular usage of
calling all cooked green vegetables salads as well as
garden sauce ; and there is foreign authority,
though not very "hefiy," for styling all hot vegeta-
bles that have a vinegar dressing, like our stewed
beets with sour butter sauce, en salade.
But these are not dictionary definitions. The line
must be drawn somewhere. All salids are cold.
Here is a place where greens are called salad. It
is from Beverley's History of Virginia, and quoted by
Thoreau :
"The Jamestown weed or thorn-apple, being an
early plant, was gathered very young for a boiled
salad, by some of the soldiers sent to Virginia to
quell the rebellion of Bacon ; and some of them ate
plentifully of it, the effect of which was a very
pleasant comedy, for they turned natural fools upon
it] for several days : one would blow up a feather in
the air ; anothrr would dart straws at it with much
fury ; arid another was sitting up in a corner like a
monkey, grinning and making mouths at them; a
fourth would fondly kiss and paw his companions,
and sneer in their f.ces, with a countenance more
antic than any Dutch droll. A thousand such sim-
ple tricks they played, and after eleven days re-
turned to themselves again, not remembering any-
thing that had pasted."
It was right, of course, for them to boil greens
when they went to quell bacon, gammon and
spinach slways go together ; but ought not the
properties of "Jimson weed" be thoroughly inquired
into ? People in hotels often act with extreme
foolishness, but landlords never think of investiga-
ting whether there wasn't some "Jimson" in the
greens boiled for dinner.
The proper definii ions divide salads in two classes,
the artificial, elaborate, compounded and peculiar
like those just passed along, and the spontaneoup,
natural find universal, the dinner of herbs and
peace, like these remaining. These salads come in
favor about the time the people who can are packing
their trunks and discussicg the merits and demerits
of the different summer resorts.
' 0, what is so rare as a day in June? **
— Sir Launfal,
«* When daisies pied, and violets blue.
And lady-smacks all silver-white,
And cuckoo-buds of yeUow hue
Do paint the meadows wii h delight."
— Lov£ s Labours Lost.
**ycrj, very soft and merry
Is the natural song of earth."
— Barry Cornwall,
"But where is the man that can live without
diLing?** — Owen Meredith.
* Or cloy the hungry edge of appetite
By bare imagination of a feast "
— King Richard II.
T05.
Lattuoe Salad.
1. Keep the lettuces, after washing and trim-
ming, in ice water till near dinner time. Shake the
water from them and give them time to drain upside
down. Dish the tender heart leaves only in shallow
bowls, and t^liced hard-b .iled eggs on top.
The lettuce though cold and fresh should be dry,
except for pieces of ice strewn over in warm weather.
The?e bowls are to be set on the dinner tables.
Tbe freshest eggs may look bad when turned blue
by too long bailing, but if is not certain that even
lorg boiling will eo discolor them if they be plunged
immediately in the coldest water. Between the
cooks, the pantrymen, the head waiter and the
second steward it happens that the eggs on lettuce
nearly always come out blue.
B"il eggs six minutes ; pour off the bot water im-
mediately and fill up with cold.
204
THE AMEBIQAN COOK.
2. Cat lettuce in shreds like oold slaw, with ft
sharp knife, on a board kept for the purpose. Have
some chopped eggs ready on a plate and a cupful of
vinegar seasoned with pepper and salt in a pitcher.
Dish up only as called for, some lettuce in a deep
dish, the vinegar poured over, and eggs dredged on
top.
3, Cut the lettuce first in shreds and then across,
quite small. It will not do to chop it in a bowl as
that blackens it.
Have a thin salad dressing in a pitcher separate,
and a plate of *he smallest heart leaves of lettuce at
hand. Dish up as called for, the lettuce in the dish,
dressing poured all over it and two or three leaves
set in for garnish.
One^of the things that helps to lower the estima-
tion people have of hotel tables is the way they have
in some houses, where they take an interest in
nothing but calm stagnation, of making lettuce
salads hours before they are wanted and dishing
them black-looking, wilted and warm.
It ruins lettuce to let it lie in vinegar long.
766. Lettuee Sweet Salad.
6 or 8 heads of lettuce.
12 small spring onions.
1 cup of vinegar.
^ cup of sugar.
2 sprigs of garden mint.
Cut the lettuce small ; slice in the white part of the
onions with very little of the green ; chop the mint.
Mix all. Serve cold.
Some people say lettuce should never be washed
as water spoils it, but be gathered fresh from the
garden and broken into the salad bowl. That will
do for the lady of a house, but will never do for ho-
tel work. Here is a story some centuries old of a
giant, that will tell why :
"The story requireth that we relate what hap-
pened unto six pilgrims, who came from Sebastian
near to Nantes ; and who for shelter that night, be-
ing afraid of the enemy, had hid themselves in the
garden upon the chicheling pease, among the cab-
bages and lettices. Gargantua, finding himself
somewhat dry, asked whether they could get any
lettice (0 make him a sallad ; and hearing that there
Y. ere the greatest and fairest in the country (for
they were as great as plum trees) he would' go
thither himself, and brought thence in his hand
what he thought good, and withal carried away the
six pilgrims, who were in so great fear, they did not
dare to speak nor cough.
**Wa Ling them, therefore, first at the fountain,
the pilgrims said one to another softly, 'What shall
we do ? we are almost drowned here amongst these
lettices, shall we speak ? but if we speak he will
kill us for spies ?' As they were thus deliberating
what to do, Gargantua put them with the lettice in-
to a platter of the house as large as the huge tun of
the Cistertians, which done, with oil, vinegar and
salt, he eat them up, to refresh himself a litle before
supper, and had already swallowed up five of the
pilgrims, the sixth being in the platter, t^^tally hid
under the lettice, except his stafi" that appeared, and
nothing else ; which Grangousier seeing, said to
Gargantua, 'I think that is the horn of a shell snail,
do not eat it." 'Why not V said Gargantua ; 'they
are good all this month,' which he no sooner said
but drawing up the staff, and therewith taking up
the pilgrim, he eat him very well, then drank a ter-
rible draught of excellent white-wine, and expected
supper to be brought up."
Nowadays we call those pilgrims insects. Moral :
wash your lettuce well and look between the leaves ;
likewise your curled endive, or chicory.
TOT, Lettuce Salad with Oil.
A six quart bowl of shred lettuce.
12 hard-boiled eggs.
1 pint of vinegar.
1 tablespoonful of sugar.
^ pint of olive oil.
Pepper and salt.
Chop the yolks and whites of the eggs separately,
and mix the whites with the lettuce. Pour the oil
over and stir up. Dissolve the sugar in the vinegar,
with the salt and pepper, and add them to the let-
tuce and toss over with a fork till well mixed.
Strew the chopped yolks on top.
768.
Endive Salads.
In all respects the same as lettuce. It is oftenest
used with lettuce, being more ornamental to "top
ofP' with.
709.
To Curl Celery.
It is only necessary to slit the tops evenly with a
penknife and set the celery in glasses of ice- water.
Leave enough of the green tops on for ornament.
Take two turns of twine round the upper part of the
stalks for a guide-mark. The tops when slit curl
outwards just as far down as the cuts extend and
these should be of uniform length.
"I am a great foe to dinners, and indeed to all
meals. 1 think when the good time comes we shall
give up eating in public, except perhaps fruit on a
green bank with music."
— Consuelo-Theodora — Lothair,
*'I know a bank where the wild thjme blows."
— ArieL
THE AMERICAN COOK.
205
"I bring
A scrip with herbs and fruits supplied,
And water from the spring.'*
— Vtcar of Wakefield.
ll^O.
"Water-Oress.
Universally a favorite in great Britain, but
American cultivators complain that there is not
sufficient demand for it to justify them for their
trouble. It grows in running water, and is indig-
enous in many of our mountain streams. It is
used to serve with roast fowls instead of a sauce,
for garnishing, and, eaten with salt only, as a relish
at tea or supper. It should be carefully picked
over and trimmed of about half the stems that are
generally brought to market.
TTl.
Radishes.
Better for breakfast than for dinner, and may be
cut up to mix with early garden-cress in lettuce
salad.
77».
Cucumbers.
1. Serve them most of the time plain sliced with
only pounded ice strewn over.
2. Make a salad by mixing with the thin sliced
cucumbers a few slices of onions and pouring over
vinegar to cover, with pepper and salt.
8, Make a cucumber salad by pouring a salad
dressing over the cucumbers, and use sliced toma-
toes to garnish the dishes.
Let him carry home his leeks and shake his flanks
over his wool-beating ; he'll mend matters more
that way. The taxes that harm him most are his
heavy carcass and his idleness.
— Romola,
TT».
Onions.
Sliced onions in vinegar are as much in demand
as anything else in some places, however little the
green bunches may be patronized on the hotel table.
There is a great difference between the large white
Spanish onion which is mild and ionocent, and the
strong red-skinned sorts. All of them may be im-
proved by steeping the slices in ice-water and then
drying between two clean towels before putting in
vinegar or mixing with sliced tomatoes or cucum-
bers.
TT4,
Beets.
Are most acceptable sliced in vinegar and served
cold. Cooked of course till tender, though we find
French directions for putting beets in jars of
vinegar with carraway and coriander seeds, without
saying whether cooked or raw. Beets are used in
Poland, Hungary and thereabouts, fermented and
in many other ways that would seem very outlandish
and perhaps disgusting to Americans.
TT5,
Tomatoes.
1. Serve them ofienest plain sliced in shallow
bowls on the table either for breakfast or dinner,
with only broken ice laid on them.
2. Make a tomato salad by mixing in a small
proportion of sliced cucumbers and onions and
pouring over them vinegar, pepper and salt. Gar-
nish with leaves of heart lettuce.
3. Slice tomatoes in individual deep dishes and
pour a salad dressing over.
4. Tomatoes are liked by many people with a
dressing of sugar and vinegar, like the lettuce sweet
salad.
For there is a natural craving for something
herbaceous, green, and sour, and if debarred from
regular salads, from vinegar and sugar, people seek
such substitutes as nature furnishes.
"Bread itself was a delicacy seldom thought of,
because hard to be obtained, and milk, butter and
poultry were out of the question in this Scythian
camp. * * * ^t — the meal which
she had so sedulously arranged, and to which she
now added a few bunchesof cranberries, gathered
in an adjacent morass."
— Waverley.
"While Joe was gone back in the canoe for the
frying-pan, which had been left, we picked a couple
of quarts of tree-cranberries for sauce. This sauce
was very grateful to us who had been confined to
hard bread, pork and moose-meat.
— The Maine Woods.
"I may mention that rhubarb was cut in thin
slices and eaten with salt, quite raw. Melon seeds,
salted, were also very plentifuU"
— IVavels in Persia.
"American college girls are much addicted to eat-
ing unripe apples with salt."
— Medical Journal.
But now we have enough of salads. This is what
too much salad brings a man to :
"At last they found — his foragers for charms —
A little glassy-headed, hairless man.
Who lived alone in a great wild on grass ;
Read but one book, and ever reading, grew
So grated down and filed away with thought.
So lean his eyes were monstrous ; while the skin
Olung but to crate and basket, ribs and spine.
* * * * ' that old man
Went back to his old wild and lived on grass.
And vanished, and his book came down to me."
— Merlin and Vivim.
J06
THE AMERICAN COOK.
776. Mock Mayonaise.
A ctk who knows n Jhing but the best may
fare badly sometimes if he go to a restaurant where
he is expected to make the following and is unable
to meet the requirement:
Make the cooked paste precisely as if for cream
puffs (No. 296) using butter. Perhaps half of that
receipt will suflBce. Work in eggs the same way.
\\hen it is nearly soft enough begin and add a
little oil and a li'tle vinegar, then another whole
egg, a little mustard, mrre oil and vinegar, and so
on until it is like mayonaise. A large quantity cm
be made wi h but little expense for olive oil in that
way. This mock sauce is used to spread over the
top of a chicken or lobi-ter salad in many restaur-
ants that are called first class.
fowl, and only call it a galantine when it is orna-
mented. This is as it should be, for the word
galantine in from the same root as the French
gallantin, gallant, "a beau," "something pleasant to
look upon," ' a nobby fellow," as it is variously de
fined.
Many good things on the bill of fare are partly
thrown away for want of a popular understanding
of the names, hence we think the space devoted to
this question is not wasted, and now will try to ob-
serve the distinction between plain boned turkey
and turkey galantine.
The custom is growing in favor everywhere and
s particularly prevalent now in San Francisco of set-
ting a midday lunch instead of dinner and having
the dinner at 5 or 6 o'clock in the evening.
This lunch makes a demand fur good work in cold
dishes of all kinds, and gives encouragement for its
display that is never experienced under ths plan of
three hot meals a day. Tie various articles con-
sidered in this category of salads and cold dishes
have everyone of them a use for the midday cold
meal, they can be set out to the utmost advantage,
and become as important a part of the steward' h
and cook's resources as the entrees, roasts and game
for a hot dinner.
"Four-year-old mutton modestly disclaiming its
own me. its hj affecting the shape and assuming the
adjuncts of venison "
— Eugene Aram.
♦' 'Does he say he is a cuisinierf because if he does
he's a quizzirC -yer ^ says Mr. VVeg."
— Pendennii.
Itl.
Galantines.
A galantine, strictly, is any kind of meat with
the bones taken out, but that is not the common un-
derstanding ; and it is not strictly obliged to be a
cold dish— that is according to dictionary definitions
of th9 word — bi:t yet the general understanding is
that it should be. In one of the royal menus re-
cen'ly passed io review through this column there
is a dish of galantines of quail with truflSes among
the entrees, and, although one has no means of
reaching a certainty on such a point, it is quite as
likely it was a hot dish of bonelsss qu'iils as a cold
one. The boned legs of fowls stuffed with a force-
meat are termed galantines by one of our authorities,
cold, however.
Whatever may have been the meaning a hundred
years ago it wou'd lo>k very ridiculous now to call
a rolled up fi let of veal or a boned ribs of beef
rolled up, a galantine, or a boned boar's head a
gilantine. The term is applied only to fowls of a 1
kinds andbi^ds.
Another unwritten distinction I find is made by
cooks — and I have met with a good many of all
sizes, and who never knew the drift of my cross-
questioning, and that is to call a bened fowl a boned
Doubtless there is some sort of responsibility at-
tached to this privilege of wide spread publicity
through the columns of a daily newspaper. It is
not quite the same as depositing matters snugly be-
tween book overs, never to be opened, never to be
seen, and no barm d ne. Perhaps it is my du y to
bring the little power much multiplied to the rescue
of the noble bird of Thanksgiving, the American
turkey, from the prevai ing mi>usage which makes
it undtr the name of boned turkey to serve but as
a distended lion's hide to c >ver the recreant meat of
a cilf, and this without, intent, of palming off a sham,
but timply because of wrong teaching.
Some two or three years ago it lay in my way to
remark in these columns that a boned fowl should
be stuffed with another boned fuwl, and I have
since been told that some old parties were as much
astonished thereat as were certain other old parties
when Oliver Twist asked for more. Still the world
moves.
As for the consumer's part no words are needed
to show him that when he asks for a plate of boned
turkey he should not receive for it a mess of iashed
veal in a thin-stretched turkey's skin.
As for the landlord or employer, who is most like-
ly to be looked npon as responsible fur the perpetra-
tion of a species of fraud too small evfn to kick
about, he knows nothing whatever about it, and m^y
even have wondered that his own plate of boned
turkey should seem so far from turkey and so near
Bologna sauspge. The fault is with the regular
cooks, and piimarily with the European teachers of
cookeiy from whom all our ho el a la* a are derived.
Were this a trick of the trade (but indeed there are
very few tricks in our trade) of advantage econom-
ically or otherwise, silence might be golden in
respect to it, but while our prolific Southern and
Western States turn off ^apultry cheaper during li
THE AMERICAN COOB!.
807
large portion of the year than vea!, it must be
matter of gurprise that but few of our people know
what genuiae boned turkey is, for the reason that
the cooks ^ill push the poultry aside and take
trouble to use veal instead at a cost about a third
higher. This is Old-World routine. The cook does
as he learned of an elder cook and the older refers to
the books which direct to stuff boned turkeys, and
indeed almost everything of the kind with minced
veah Probably those teachers had good reasons of
expediency. Tuj'key may have been an expensive
luxury and had to be eked out. Possibly they
made genuine boned turkey for kings and such, and
thought veil good enough for people. At any rate
they had yfhite veal that might pass for chicken.
In any European city may be seen, or might have
been before Mr. Bergh'a time, butchers* carts
packed with dying calves lying on their backs, their
heads hanging over the edge, their throats half cut,
dripping blood over the cobble stones, making
white veal. Our butchers are less brutal and our
veal is less white. Some of our butchers are so
tender-hearted they will seldom kill a calf at all
till bis horns are well grown in the second year of
his age, and do what you will that sort of veal al-
ways refuses to look like chicken. We have to
change our ways with the changed times. Our
people are all able and wiiliog to pay for boned
turkey and they want it, and not beef sausage.
We will have another way of stuffing a boned
turkey besides the annexed, but this, to use the
words of a delighted club member, just recently,
* takes the cheese" — whatever that may mean. The
gentleman is a Britisher having millions in mines,
(can't get 'em out), but, thanks to the error of
French cookery he had never stuck his fork before
into so unmistakably genuine a galantine as this.
You are now able to supply to the hotel patronB
that long felt want, a turkey all breast.
Roll, or raiher double up carefully the smaller
turkey and place it inside the other, remembering
to turn it so that there will be found when the
galantine is cut a breast at each end. Bring the
two edges of the outside turkey together and sew it
up with cotton twine and a large needle. Butter a
cloth and roll the galantine up in it tightly and
with a good many wraps, and either tie or sew it se-
curely. Boil in soup stock with the turkey bones
added.
1T8.
Boned Turkey.
2 turkeys.
1 corned tongue, already cooked.
1 pound of dry salt pork.
8 hard-boiled eggs.
1 cupful of aspic jelly.
Seasonings.
Take a large and a small turkey unopened, singe
and wayh and then bone them, cutting first down
the whole length of the back. When boned lay
them skin downwards on the table and season with
pepper and salt, or with spiced salt. Cut the cooked
red tongue and the fat unsmoked bacon into strips
penc.l size and lay them altercating on the turkey
meat, lengthwise of the fowl, cutting gashes in the
thickest parts to receive them evenly. Cut the
yolks of tho eggs in quarters and dispose them
evenly am ,ng the s'rips, then chop the jelly and
strew it over.
779. Boning a Turkey.
Some wonders never do cease. The same con-
jurer's trick of the speaking head which Cervantes
says so deeply impressed poor Don Quixote still
astonishes and mystifies some portion of the public
at the wizard's show, and our wicked bu'chers still
find some customers can be set strangely pondering
when they are told that hotel cooks can take all the
bones out of a turkey without ever cutting the skin,
as if it were a feat like drawing a large iron ring
through the neck of a vial. There was no dfficulty
in making the egg stand on end when Columbus
had damaged the shell a little, and you can get at
the inwardness of a turkey quite easily after laying
the skin of the back open. Cut close to the bone
with a sharp-pointed knife till the hip joints and
wingjoints are reached and cut partially around,
then with the heavy handle end of a carving knife chop
through those joints, and going a little further,
loosening all along, the whole backbone portion can
presently be pulled out forcibly, leaving the limbs
and breast to be boned separately. The wings and
drumsticks have only to be boned part way, as the
meat is tucked into the body ; the rest may be
chopped off. While of course neat work is better
than slovenly it does not quite spoil the job if the
skin does get an unkind cut sometimes ; the very
top of the breast bone is the place requiring the
most care ; better cut into the bone a little than
risk a perforation where it will show so plainly on
the galantine.
As the turkey is to be pressed in the cloth after
cooking there should be no bulging ends or seams in
the way to leave their mark.
Y80.
Boiling and Pressing the Galantine.
The largest and plumpest turkeys are natura'l)
chosen for boning, especially by those who think
boning difficult, but such turkeys are nearly always
old and disappointment will be the result if they
have not time enough allowed for boiling. Five
hours is little enough for a large turkey stuffed as
above, though two hours will be enough for a young
one.
208
THE AMEBIOAN COOK.
Th 7 have a nice letter press in the office and
there is a clothes press in the housekeeper's room
and another in the laundry, and a cider press in the
milk house, that is only used once a year, but I
don't thin it you have in the kitclen a press at all for
galantines or pressed beef or pigs' heads or head
cheese, a press wih assorted moulds and shapes and
a metal tray to ca^ch the overflow.
Let the boned turkey when done remain in the
liquor it was boiled in till cool enough to be handled,
then place it betweea two large platters with a fifty
pound etone or sack of flour on the top.
But if it is to be incised in jelly and decorated
press it into a deep mould or pan of some sort.
The long and narrow sinks of the steam chest,
with their flaring sides, are suitable and make a
handsome galantine, but common pans may answer
if you have not special moulds. It is only the poor
workman that finds fault with his tools. Many of
the pretty but useless articles of the French menu
may be as well dispensed with but boned turkey is
(to be) an American national dish, more than the
hunting beef or spiced round to the Old Eng ish
squire, or than the boar's head to the Saxon thane
cr Norman earl ; substantial, always welcome and
when good highly appreciated, and therefore w orthy
of effort.
781. ~
Boned Turkey in Aspic Jelly.
Warm the mould or shape and take out the
pressed turkey. Remove the cloth, draw out the
thread, wipe ofi" all adhering jelly and fat with a
towel dipped in hot water and shave off" any dis-
colored or ragged portions. With a vegetable cutler
8'amp out half a dozen small shapes from a th ck
sliced green pickle and place them on the boitom of
the same mould, well washed and dried, that the
turkey was pressed in, and place the turkey resting
on them. This leaves a space under and around for
a coating of aspic jelly to be poured in, and when
quite cold and set the boned turkey can be turned
out again on to its dish, thinly but evenly encased
in clear jelly, which may be sliced and served with
it.
T88.
To be used only to slice as cold meat the turkey
need only have two or three coats of fresh butter
melted and applied with a brush, the turkey being
very cold. Ornaments of jelly, or of chopped jelly
forced through a tube can still be added if desired in
the individual dishes.
Your boned turkey, whether incased in jelly or
not, will have a h'lndsomer appearance to the con-
sumers inside than outside, and when sent to table
whole should always on some excuse or other be cut
first, the halves or even the quarters of a turkey
that is about all white meat can be edged and
finished with decorations to look as well and in-
finitely more appetising than any over-done "belle-
vue" that is ever exhibited.
We have spoken of the trifling divergence of com-
mon usage from the strict definition of galantine,
and have now to notice the same in regard to the
description a la bellevue or en bellevue. It is ordi-
narily understood by cooks and bi I rf fare writers
to mean that the article is incased in jelly and orna-
mented. But it is applied by old authorities to sev-
eral other sorts of decoration besides aspic jelly,
even to hot dishes. The word means literally a pret-
ty eight. The modern usage is to drop bellevue
altogether and just say the galantine is decorated
(decoree.)
When well done a something en bellevue is un.
questionably a very handsome object ; the complaint
is that a party may go to a ball supper and go away
from it hungry for all the good a turkey done that
way will do in the way of something to eat. It
looks too pretty to cut — the jelly casing, not the
turkey, v\hich indeed is not even seen — and besides
is not suggestive of anything to eat at all. These
things might better be made of cabinet work trans-
parent glue and varnish and save the cook his
wasted pains.
783.
Pyramid of Boned Fowls, Decorated.
Get the tinner to make three galantine moulds of
difi'erecit sizes flaring or tapering so that piled on
each other upside down they will form a pyramid.
The largest may hold six quarts, the next four, the
smallest two quarts.
The long and narrow shape almost like a brick,
with the edges sharp looks as well as any, though
they may be six or eight-sided if preferred. Pre-
pare three boned and pressed fowls to correspond
with the moulds, leaving plenty of room for the
jelly.
Prepare six quarts of aspic jelly clarified a second
time and very firm.
Prepare a large sheet of yellow custard made of
sixteen yolks of eggs mixed with over half a cupful
of clear broth and steamed in a six-quart milk pan
set over a boiler — the pan to be buttered before the
custard is poured in, but very slightly.
Also prepare a similar sheet of white custard
made of the whites of the eggd in the eame way.
These custards when ccld are to be loosened
round the edges and shaken out onto a slab, to be
stamped out in fancy shapes, spear heads, leaves,
stars, crescents, etc.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
To mix with these there may be also fancy shapes
cut from slices of raw beets, carrots and turnips, or
some kinds of pickles, such as mangoes at d large
peppers, all well freed f.om moisture. The patterns
have to be graded in si/e to correspond with the
different sized moulds
Set each mould in a pan of broken ice, water and
salt. Pour in some melted jelly and on the jelly as
it coats the sides cnstruct the pattern desired, and
when well set pour over another coat of jelly to se-
cure it in its place. Finish perfectly even with the
tops of the moulds with a bold pattern of spades or
spear heads in close order, cut from some firm mate-
ria\ to add strength to the foundation edge.
When the decoration is completed and well set
place the boned fowls inside and fill the moulds
around them with clear jelly so nearly cold as not to
endanger melting the patterns from the sides.
Observe that the boned fowls must be cut deep
enough to rest on the bottom of the mould and
reach quite even with the top, as the jelly will not
bear any pressure and the blocks of meat must rest
upon each other when built up.
, After building up these decorated galantines on a
dish on a raised stand (sur socle) ornament with
blocks and mou' dings of aspic jelly, and, perhaps,
if they be not regarded cut of fashion, with orna-
mental silver skewers passed through wreaths of
wax flowers.
'* It is csmaaome which constitutes the real merit
of good soups, gives meat its reddish ticge, forms
the crisp brown on roasts, and which yields a flivor
to venison and game. This explains, by the way,
why y.)ur real connoisseur has always, in poultry,
preferred the inner thigh ; his taste had instinctive-
ly anticipated science."
— Oastronomie.
" *Our Prior loves exceedingly the white of a ca-
pon.* 'In that,' s!iid Gymnast, 'he doth not re-
semble the foxes ; for of the capons, hens, and pul-
lets which they carry away they never eat the white.
The leg of the leveret is good for those that have the
gout.' "
— French Classic.
T85.
Galantine Stuflang— Another "Way.
There is, to say the least, nothing better or more
satisfactory of its kind than this. For one medium
turkey — enough sliced for 25 plates — make 3 pounds
of forcemeat of another turkey or of chicken as fol-
lows:
2 full grown fowls boiled tender.
6 ounces of fat ealt pork.
6 ounces of butter.
6 ounces of white bread crumbs.
2 raw eggs.
8 hard-boiled eggs.
^ pint of broth or stock.
1 lemon.
Salt and pepper.
Take the dark meat of the fowls, cut it in very
small dice and keep it separate. Take off the white
meat, chop fine and then pound it to a sort of paste.
Throw in the fat pork minced, the feaspoonful of
pepper and salt and the bread crumbs and mix to-
gether, and soften the butter and stir in. Mix the
two raw eggs with the cup of broth and add the
juice of the lemon, and with this mixture moisten
the forcemeat. It is now ready for use.
Lay the boned turkey out flat and partly slice
some of the meat from the thick parts and lap them
over the thin, that the galantine may make even -
appearing slioes and not seem in some parts all
stuffing. Season with a teaspoonful of aromatic or
spiced salt, if you keep that preparation on hand,
otherwise dredge with pepper and salt ; then strew
over the turkey about half the dark meat mince, ana
over that spread half the white forcemeat. Take
the yolks of the hard-boiled eggs, cut them in
quarters and scatter some over the forcemeat, then
the rest of theminced dark meat, then the remain-
ing forcemeat and egg yolks.
Bring up the two edges of the boned turkey over
this stuffing and sew it securely. Then wrap, boil
3 hours, and press it as already detailed for galan-
tines.
If you use truffles or fresh grown mushrooms (not
canned) they come in place in the white chicken
forcemeat above instead of the egg yolks. The
whites of the eggs look very well in all these galan-
tines and may sometimes be added for variation.
'786. Sliced Galantine in Aspic
Coat the sides of any sort of handsome mould — a
fluted cake moulder jelly mould is as good as any —
with clear jelly, according to the extended direc-
tions for a pyramid already given ; line it with
handsome slices of turkey or chicken galantine, on©
slice slightly overlapping the other ; in the center
drop a piece of the galantine not sliced, or a boned
bird, fill up with jelly, and when perfectly cold and
set turn it out onto its dish and decorate for the
table.
Y8t.
Boned Chicken.
GALANTINE DE POULARDE.
Malje in the same ways as boned turkey.
210
THE AMEBIOAN COOK.
"Her lovely name is Blanche. The veil of t^e
maiden is white ; the wreath of roses which she
wears is white. I determined that my dinner
sbould be as spotless as the snow, as white as her
own tint— and confectioned with the most fragrant
cream and almonds."
—Mirobolant. — Fendenni&,
T88.
White Galantine.
CHICKEN A LA BELLEVUB.
Fill a boned turkey or chicken with white chicken
forcemeat of the kind last directed for turkey. If
wished to be thoroughly white substitute for the egg
yolks and dark meat some of the whites of eggs
minced, add a f^w blanched almonds and pistachio
nuts, a pinch of ground mace, white pepper and
the juice of another lemon. Do the galantine up in
roundish or cushion shape, and press after boiling
between two dishes.
To coat it over for ornament make three pints of
white jelly, with thin cream and two ounces of
gelatine, precisely like blanc-mange, but seasoned
with salt and a handful of parsley scalded in it in-
stead of sugar. The cream will curdle if allowed to
quite boil with the gelatine in it. Strain the white
jelly, stir it in a pan set in ice-water, and when it
is just about to set pour it evenly over the galantine,
which should be in the refridgerator and very cold.
While it is setting firm prcp^^re a sheet of white
of egg custard as directed for the pyramid of boned
turkeys, and s amp out a number of lenf and flower
shapes. Lift the galantine on to its dish and
decorate the smoath white surface and also the
edge of the dish. A cord of the white jelly
chopped and forced through a lady finger tube may
be placed as a border on the dish to carry a wreath
of artificial leaves, etc.
789. ""
Spiced Salt for Turkey and Chicken.
Tike half an ounce each of the following — they
can generally be bought ready ground, but if not,
must be dried, pounded and sifted :
Nutmegs.
Hace.
Thym*?.
Marjoram.
Basil — and one ounce each of
Cloves.
Pepper — and a quarter ounce of
Bay leaves — and mix them with
4 pounds of fine salt.
It is not recommended to persons making a galan-
tine only occasionally to esperiment with spice
flavors, which after ail may not be appreciated as
well as the natural flavor of the fowl, yet where
such cold dishes appear constantly and where
everything is highly seasoned tjje spices become as
necessary to the cook as the common sausage season-
ings to the butcher. The following is the French
pork-butcher's compound :
700.
Aromatic Salt for Boned Goose, Boar's
Head, Etc.
Take half an ounce each of the following— all
ground and sifted :
Thyme.
Marjoram.
Mace.
Cloves.
Nutmegs.
Bay leaves — and a quarter ounce of
Rosemary — and one ounce of
White pepper — and mix with
4 pounds of fine salt.
The diflference of the two mixtures is in the sage
and rosemary. The latter is very aromatic with a
taste like a mixtr.re of sage and pine leaves It
seems to have been a great favorite and had many
uses in olden times. "Nay, the boar hath rosemaries
and bay."
**Then the ale, and the cider with rosemary in the
bowl were incomparable potations."
— Buhoer,
"Weave me a garland of holly,
Rosemary, laurel and bays ;
Gravity's nothing but folly
Till after the Christmas days."
^Old Song.
701. Galantine of Goose or Duck.
For the filling of one large goose take :
2 ducks or fowls boiled tender.
12 ounces of white bread crumbs.
1 small onion.
4 hard boiled eggs.
3 raw eggs.
^ cupful of melted goose fat.
1 cupful of meat jelly or aspic.
4 or 5 teaspoonfuls of the aromatic salt, or, pep-
per, salt and sage.
Strip the meat from the ducks or chickens when
co:d — there should be 1 J p^^unds of it — cut it in very
small dice as if for salad, likewise the boiled eggs
and onion and bread crumbs. Mix alf, moisten
with the raw eggs and g ose fat or butter. Fill the
boned goose, or two or three ducks with the force-
meat, strew the jelly over, and proceed as for turkey
galantines. The jelly remains in the galantines
and sets richly amongst the forcemeat.
The above is quite an ornamental mixture, sliced
cold, and savory. Pork sausage "^ith some bread
THE AMERICAN COOK.
211
crumbs, ftrips of pork and red tangue mascs aa-
other good filling.
It takes from 2 to 3 hours time to bone and pre-
pare a gilantine for the boiler, (hat is including the
forcemeat or godiveau it is stuffed with, but it takes
but li;tle more time to prepare two or three than one
when the operations are once under way.
"Soon af er our walk over the farm, we sat down
to a table, which was abundantly supplied. There
was a euperb joint of corned beef, a stewed goose,
and a magjificeut haunch of mutton, with vegeta-
bles of all kinds, and at each end of the table two
huge jugs of excellent cider, of which I never tired
drinking."
— llie Gar^trcnomcr in Connecticut,
It is nothing, or next to nothing, to make a salade
a la Russe or Muscovite or to put up a galantine de
perdreaux a la royale. Suppose not many can, not
many want them and it comes out even. But there
are some things that all hotel and eating-house
keepers must do or have done right that are quite
difficult — gelting the management of that heaviest
item, the butcher meats, down to a fine point, for
instance. The trying time of the man of the "back
part of the house" does not come of the fine dishes,
the uncommon things, the fresh delicacies which
money will procure in the markets ; the grand
difficulty which so few can steadily face and over-
come is made up of a lot of small ones too ridiculous
almost to specify — the difficulty of getting the coffee
made always alike and sent in always hot and yet
not spoiled by boiling ; of making somebody attend
to their du'y of keeping warm cups and pla es ; of
getting cooks to make delicate fried mush and con-
scientious oatmeal porridge and clean-looking fresh
fried potatoes.
. We try to keep to a rule in these writings of not un-
derrating or passing by as useless anything that we
have not tried, sifted, proved, weighed and
measured and arrived at the worth of, and in that
way earn the right to repeat again and again, there
are needed fifty thousand cooks (or call them what
you will) who will take interest enough to make the
common unconsidered trifles well, for every one
that is wanted to mQ,\Q pieces monties and monstrosi-
ties in wax and tallow.
The sort of cooks to cultivate, who are always
wanted and for whom a little more wages than the
ordinary is no objection with hotel keepers are those
who will fry egg'? clean, white and appetizing, not
black and smoked at the edges ; who can make
batter-cakes as good without eggs as the common
run can with half a dollar' s worth mixed in ; who
can make common rolls so good they can not be
surpassed and take pride enough to rise half an
hour earlier to do so ,• cooks who will bake pies well
done on the bottom. And what profit is it to the
hotel-keeper to have in the larder &jambon a la
gelee a la Francaise, which the guests m^y or may
not recognize and may or may not be afraid to call
for, if the corned beef is put on to cook only an
hour or two before dishing-up time, is tough and
rejected for dinner, sliced, rejected and thrown
away after supper ?
Thf se minor obstacles to a perfect table are nevei'
quite overcome, but when I hear a hotel uncom -
moj.ly well spoken of in this respect I am certain
that a large measure of success has been attained,
and I wonder then if there is not some one in the
back part of that house looking thin-faced and
tired ?
703. Corned Beef Brine.
6 gallons of water (about 3 pailfuls.)
6 or 8 ounces of saltpetre — the large crystals kind.
1 pint of molasses or sugar.
10 pounds of salt.
Set the water on the range in a boiler with the
saltpetre in it to dissolve first, because sometimes
when the brine is so strong with salt as to be what
is called a saturated solution the saltpetre cannot
melt in it but remains inoperative at the bottom.
Then put in the molasses and the salt, let come to a
boil and skim it. Pour into a clean ten-gallon keg.
Two kegs of such brine are necessary to have for
beef alone. It will keep good one or two months
according to weather, but depending on how it is
used. One is for dropping the course pieces of beef
in from day to day as they are culled from the
roasts and loins, the other is to change them over to
when half corned and to use out of. But tongues
and pork if pickled in the same kegs with the beef
will spoil the brine very quickly. There ought to
be other and smaller vessels of brine to receive
them.
703.
Corned beef is an American "stand-by," a per--
manent favorite, and too much care can not be taken
to have it good. People tire of fish, of poultry,
game and ham, but not of roast beef nor corned
beef, but whenever the hotel has to sell off its
corned beef to get rid of it at a nominal price and
buy the canned corned beef of the packing hous€8
because it is better it is tolerably certain there is a
screw loose, and somebody is remiss in their duty ot
lacking in skill and attention.
The packing house corned beef is good because it
is made with good brine like that of the foregoing
receipt, and because it is cooked almost to the soft-
ness of jelly. It is too soft however to be used hot.
It generally has just the right pink color, neither too
red like raw meat nor too colorless like boiled fresh
beef, to make it look attractive on the table ; this
exact point can always be maintained by forethought
812
THE AMERICAN COOK.
and regard to the temperature of the brine. Six
ouQces of saltpetre will mike the beef as red if kept
at summer heat as eight ouuces or more in cold
weather. It takes about a week to corn beef suf-
ficiently to begin using it.
T94.
l*reparing the Beef for Ooming.
Nothing that is done for meat gives a better re-
tarn for the time expended than attention to this
point.
When you have sawn oflF the brisket ends of the
rib roasts and taken off the skirt or flank from the
long loins take out the bones — you need them in the
stock- boiler — and roll up the boneless meat to about
the size of a wrist in diameter and of any convenient
lengths, and bind these rolls tightly with cotton
twine. They are generally finely streaked with
lean and fat and when corned right color will slice
cold into the very handsomest dishes of cold meat
that can be set on a table, and are equally good in
their way for hot corned beef on cabbage.
If time allows it is best to shave the thick outer
skin from such pieces of beef before rolling. Some
lean and tough pieces such as come from the outside
cut of the round, from the shoulder and neck can
be cut in thick steaks, quite large, thin steaks of
fat from some other pirt laid on and both roiled up
together, these as well as fragmentary pieces are
best used in the form of pressed corned beef. Throw
the pieces when prepared into the brine, place a
barrel head or board on top and a large stone to
keep the beef under. Cover the keg with a cloth to
keep flies out and keep in a cold place.
Hundreds and thousands of pounds of meat are
spoiled in hotels and thrown away for want of de-
cision in those who have to manage it, or, perhaps,
for want of definite knowledge of what use each
particular portion mu-t be put to sooner or later.
The choicest close-trimmed joints of meat that can
be purchased have some portion that is tough and
hardly eatable with the ordinary five-minutes
cooking, but even the worst can be made tender if
cooked long enough in some suitable way — hence
the use of more ways than one in cookery, braising,
stewing, potting, smothering, etc.
It is the expedient of ignorance and inefficiency
to get the rough and tough off their hands by send-
ing it to table as roast or steak, (we are speaking of
good hotel tables, of course), it is gone, to be sure,
but will mostly be wasted just the same and some-
body dissatisfied will eat something else. It is
useless to hang a poor piece of beef on a hook ''for
the present" hoping in some indistinct way that
something will turn up so that you will want just
such a piece of meat as that. The meat you hesitate
about in warm weather is lost. It is the cook's
business to know exactly what use every ounce can
be put to.
The minute the meat comes from the butcher's, if
possible, the portions that must be either salted or
thrown away sooner or later should be taken off and
put in the brine barrel, and if that can be kept in
the ice house there need not be a pound lost even in
the hottest season
T95. Boiling Corned Beef.
Make it a rule of the day's work, which very
soon will become a habit, to set on the salt meat
boiler the first thing in the morning — say, at 6
o'clock — and put in the corned beef at once. Fresh
meats with all their juices in them should be
dropped into boiling water, which immediately
cooking the outside prevents them from ooxiog out
into the water, but it is different with salt meats ;
they have had their moisture withdrawn by the brine
and are c mparaively dry and should be dropped
into cold water in the boiler. It is supposed the
salt in them draws in the water till it reaches cook-
ing heat and closes the outside. Corned beef treat-
ed so cuts moist and full of juices.
Make it a rule that corned beef shall boil 5 hours.
Any late pieces or top pieces not thoroughly c ^oked
should be allowed to continue boiling during din-
ner, for corned beef recof^ked next day to make it
tenderer is never worth much — looks washed out
and is flavorless.
796. •
Of all the beef bought for hotel tables only a
third of the original weight arrives at the point of
readiaess to place on the guest's plate ; only a
fourth of the oiiginal weight actually reaches the
table; probably only half of that, or one eighth of the
raw weight is actually eaten ; so that for one hun-
dred pounds of beef that really becomes sustenance
to the hotel boarder eight hundred pounds of raw
beef must be purchased.
One-third of the raw weight is bone ; one-third
more is fat, skin, gristle, suet, discolorations, blood
stains, roughness and some scraps wasted in cutting;
the remaining one-third is clear meat in steaks and
trimmed roasts.
This one-third of clear meat loses at least a
quarter of its weight in cooking, and if fat will lose
a third, or even half. Of roast beef on the carving
stand, after all these preceding losses, there is lost
probably a fourth of the weight it has on leaving
the fire. This weight is lost through bad carving,
neglecting to clean the bones, gouging out choicer
cuts for pet people and wasting much more, and
through the floW of gravy and drying out by the
heat, and finally by what is left over of the roasts
not large enough or good enough to be used again.
A pair of chickens that weigh 4^ pounds in market
will yield only IJ pounds of nett meat after cooking.
A 14 pound turkey raw, with enough stuffing, pork,
eggs, etc., to make up a total of 20 pounda original
THE AMEBICA^ COOK.
218
weight will only turn out a 10 pound galantine after
cooking.
If the beef costs only 8 cents per pound by the
entire carcass, that which the hotel-keepers buy and
the waiters carry in to the guests on the individual
dishes will have cost in the neighborhood of 75 cents
per pound, and what is actually eaten by the guest
will have cost somebody about a dollar a pound,
for some is left on the dishes entire and much more
pulled about on the plates, culled over, hacked and
left. It is true there is one oflFset to all this — how-
ever much more a hungry laboring man with only
one dish might eat, the amount of any one kind of
meat consumed by hotel boarders does not in an
average way exceed two ounces for each person.
But the proportion of waste is only the more enor-
mous for that fact.
It would require a volume to discuss the matters
just specified in all their bearings, but whosever
business it may be it is not ours; we have enough
to do with our cooking. It is amon^the purposes
and expedients of high intelligent cookery to lessen
some of the great washes of the raw material and
lead people away from clamoring for the very con-
densed essence of all that is dear and train their
taste to the appreciation of made dishes that are
more the products of skill than of cost, to the end
that the price of living may be cheapened, and two
persons may live well where one would starve at
the present rate of reckless prodigality. It is ac-
cepted as a truth, while nobody understands, that
French cookery is essentially economical, and yet
those who think they try it never find it so, but
quite the contrary. It is those who are supposed
to practice it that are the wasters.
The art and science is as high and worthy as any
other, but the supposed followers are degenerate
and unworthy.
Good cookery — call it French or what you will —
consists, for example, in taking the bones that
constitute one-third of the weight of the beef as the
hotel man buys it, and extracting all they will
yield by boiling to make rich soups, and not only
soups but stock to use in place of water to make a
hundred common articles savory and nutritious,
and in cooking the so-called rough pieces so well
that they will be in greater demand than even the
"choice cuts" of beef.
•yoi.
Pressed Corned Beef.
There is some advantage in merely pressing the
large pieces after boiling, as it makes them firmer
to slice, and some never go any farther. The
streaked rolls may be laid side by side and pressed
to square or oval form. But pressed corned beef is
generally expected to be something different from
that.
After boiling the beef 5 hours take it from th«
liquor, cut in pieces about as large as eggs and sim-
mer it about 2 hours more, using for this second
boiling some fresh soup stock or chicken broth, just
enough to fairly cover it, and rich enough to bejel^,»
when cold. Season with a little pepper.
Turn it out into the pan, tin pail or mould it is te
be pressed in, the liquor with it, push a strainer
down into it and take oflf the fat that rises in the
strainer. Place a plate or lid and a weight on t6>
and set in a cold place.
It is not best to drain pressed corned beef of the
jelly completely. In making the finest and costliest
pates de cailles, or of foies gras with trufiles, trouble
is taken when the baking is about finished to in-
troduce aspic jelly through an aperture left in the
top for the purpose and pressed beef need not be
made dryer and harder because it is a cheaper ar-
ticle. Let the jelly be firm enough not to become
soft on the table.
T98. Pressed Beef in Aspic Jelly.
1. Cut the handsomest streaked rolls of cooked
corned beef in slices, lay them on large platters,
pour over enough clear melted aspic jelly to cover.
When cold and set cut out the slices of beef and
jelly with a tin cutter, place on the dish they are
to be served in and garnish with parsley, pickles
and beets.
2. Cut the cooked corned beef into dice quite
small, simmer^for an.hour or two more in broth or
sfock strong enough to become jelly when cold.
Then dip the meat into bright gem pans of some or-
namental shape, in which you have first strewn
some leavea of parsley. Set away to get cold,
without pressure. When set firm take these in-
dividual pains de boBuf from the moulds. Put at the
bottom of each mould a slice of a pickle stamped in
star shape and then return the cakes of beef to their
places. Pour jelly in the thin space between the
meat and the mould. Dish bottom side up and
decorate.
•«Cut and come again," it seems, has always been
the motto of the English and Irish hunting squires
when setting their boiled rounds of beef on the table
— a free lunch for everybody.
TOO. Cold Boiled Round of Beef.
Corn a whole round of beef in the corned beef
brine, letting it remain from 10 to 14 days. Wash
it, take out the bone from the center Out S'^me
strips of unsmoked fat bacon as thick as a little
finger and lard the beef with them, maVing incisions
with a carving knife and drawing in the strips with
a looped string attached to a long skewer. For the
214
THE AMERICAN COOK.
cavitj in the middle whence the bone was taken
roll up a th'n slice of fat inclosing some chopped
and seasoned beef. Roll the round up tightly in a
cloth — such as a clean flour sack — and sew it. Boil
about 7 hours.
Pre»8 it when done, without removing the cloth it
is wrapped in, into good shape, either between two
sections of a sugar trough, two chopping bowls, a
dairymaid's pail or an old oaken bucket. When
cold remove the cloth, trim and place on a large
cfish.
It is just^necessary to mention that the larding
with frtt bacon is not essential, but is only an im-
provement for the tough side of the round, and to
the general appearance ; and that such beef rounds
have been boiled in home-brewed ale.
800. Cold Spiced Round of Beef.
The same in general as the preceding but the meat
first pickled in a spiced brine.
801. Pickle for Spiced Beef.
3 gallons of water,
3 ounces of saltpetre.
3 pounds of salt.
8 ounces of brown sugar.
4 ounces of bruised black pepper corns,
4 ounces of mixed spices — allspice, cloves and
mace.
8 bay leaves.
Tie the spices, pepper an^ bay leaves loosely in a
cotton cloth and throw them into the ten-gallon keg.
Make the brine as directed for corned beef and pour
it hot upon the spices.
The addition of half a head of girlie, or an ounce
of coriander seeds, or one or two onions, or
aromatic garden herbs can be made to the spiced
pickle above at option. Hotel cooking is the cos-
mopolitan occupation and what may be offensive to
one set of people often changes to the one thing
most essential for another. The coriander seed ad-
dition is, however, generally acceptable.
Spiced sheep's tongues, calves' and pigs* feet and
other c fid meats can be pickled as well as beef in
the spiced brine — a method much surer, safer and
better for the U9ual haste of hotel work than dry
salting or pickling, which requires daily attention,
turning and rubbing — and doesn't get it?
801a. Cold Spiced Beef Rolls.
Lay the solid lean pieces of the round of beef
open in steaks, and on top of them lay thin sheets
of fat salt pork. Roll up, tie, and keep in the spiced
pickle two weeks.
When to be cooked open the rolls, wash in cold
water, spread over with parsley leaves plentifully,
roll up again and tie. Place them in a saucepan
and half fill with good soup stocK. Cover to keep
the steam in either with buttered paper and the lid
or with a lid of flour-and-water paste and keep the
rolls stewiog about 5 hours. Cool in the same
liquor ; press like corned beef; slice cold.
By way of excuse for frequent quotations from
Sir Edward Bulwer Ly^tou's first novel, Pelham, we
will laisser nos moutons long enough to remark that
the Lord Guloseton of that novel is none other than
Brillat-Savarin, author ^Gmtronomy and Gastron-
omers^ and almost the only writer of note on the
subject, as the young and enthusiastic author
imagined him after reading his book in the French.
In his last novel, the Parisians, Lord Lytton re-
turned to his early impressions and introduced a
character named Savarin
"And thou most beautiful of all, thou evening
star of entremets — thou that delightest in truffles and
gloriest in the dark cloud of sauces — exquisite /o«e-
gras I — Have I forgotten thee ? What though the
goose, of which thou art a part, has, indeed, been
roasted by a slow fire, in order to increase thy di-
vine proportions — yet has not our Almanach — the
Almanach des Gourmands — truly declared that the
goose rejoiced amid all her tortures — because of the
glory that awaited her ? 0, exalted among birds —
apothe sied goose, did not thy heart exult even
when thy liver parched and swelled within thee, from
that most agonizing death ; and didst thou not, like
the Indian at the stake, triumph in the very tor-
ments which alone could render thee illustrious V*
— Pelham.
That settles it. We don't want any preternatur-
ally enlarged fat livers of geese if they have to be
obtained in that way.
In the countries where truffles grow and these ab-
normal fat livers are produced the pates or raised
pies are made with about three livers partly split
like pouches, and truffles cut in pieces stuffed into
the cavities. The crust is of hot-water paste raised
in a mould. The inside of the raised crust is first
lined with a forcemeat m«ide of chicken meat, bread
crumbs, fat pork and herb seasonings, pounded and
forced through a seive. The livers are laid in,
truffles strewn in fragments over them, fat pork and
forcemeat over that and a top crust over all. The
pie is baked over two hours, enveloped in buttered
paper. When nearly done it is withdrawn from the
oven and some cognac brandy poured in. It is re-
turned to the oven, and when done is filled up with
aspic jelly mixed with madeira wine. The pie is
elaborately ornamented with patterns in paste, and
the dish with jelly.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
215
Of the truffles used it is said : If a vendor with a
basketful passes through the house in the morning
a stranger coming in in the afternoon, hours after-
wards, is instantly made aware of it by the perfume
left behind.
"A huge Sirvksbourg pats de foie-ffras in the shape
of a bastion. * * Ajar of truffled /o2e-
ffras.
Soon the interior of each car-
riage discloses its treasures of pies, its marvels of
paUde-foie-gras, its dainties of all possible kinds.
* * * I have seen them ' display on the
turf the turkey in clear jelly, the household pie, the
salad all ready for mixing."
— A Hunting Party, — Gastronomic.
**I ask you to meet a sautS de foie gras, and a
haunch of venison."
— Pelham,
803. Fat Liver Cheese in Jelly.
PAIN DE FOIES DE POULAEDES.
1^ pounds of chicken livers.
1 pound of calf 8 liver.
The meat of one chicken, previously cooked.
IJ pounds of dry fat salt pork.
4 ounces of bread steeped and squeezed dry.
1 corned tongue cooked.
8 ounces of the brisket fat of corned beef.
2 cans of truffles, or, 1 pound fresh mushrooms.
6 raw yolks of eggs.
J pint of madeira or sherry.
Spiced salt for seasoning.
Examine the livers for gall stains, which make
vhem bitter. Steep them all night in cold water.
Melt the fat pork in a large saucepan, add all the
livers cut small and the chicken meat likewise.
Cook a short time, only till the livers seem to be
cooked through without letting them become hard.
If you have no spiced salt add a bayleaf, pepper,
thyme and a pinch of spices in the saucepan to cook
with the livers. Pound to a paste. Mix the bread
panada and raw yolks together and the wine with
them, add this mixture to the liver paste and press
it all through a seive. Cut the brisket fat (already
well cooked and cold) into dice shapes, also the red
tongue and the truffles or mushrooms, and mix them
in the paste.
Bake the mixture in a mould for about 2 hours,
but before putting it in the mould cover the bottom
with thin slices of fit pork and hy some more and
one bayleaf over the top of the liver cake. Set the
mould in a pan of water and bake it that way.
When done let it get quite cold in the mould.
Dip in hot water to take it out. Remove all the fat,
smooth it over with a hot knife. Cover with jelly or
other\;ise ornament as for galantines and pressed
beef.
In place of the brisket fat above specified French
cooks use calf s udder salted and boiled.
Fre?h gathered large mushrooms, chocolate brown
on the under side, yield a rich gravy and a higher
flivor than the button mushrooms, and make a
much better substitute for truffles.
803a.
Chicken Liver Paste or Liver Cheese.
1^ pounds of poultry livers.
12 ounces of fat ham or salt pork.
4 ounces of lean cooked ham.
1 email cup of sherry.
1 bayleaf, pepper, little spice and salt.
12 ounces of bread panada (French rolls soaked in
milk and then squeezed dry in a cloth.)
4 raw eggs.
8 hard boiled yolks.
1 cooked corned tongue.
Some chopped mushrooms.
Aspic jelly to garnish with.
Steep the poultry livers — any kind — in cold water
to whiten them. Set all the ingredients of the first
part to simmer in a saucepan with the lid on at the
back part of the range, and let remain till a con-
venient time, or two or three hours. Then mash to
a paste. Thejivers, etc., should be nearly dry in
the saucepan but not at all fried or browned.
Mix the raw eggs with the panada and these with
the pounded liver. Press through a seive. Cut up
the red tongue, the hard boiled yolks and mush-
ro<^m8 if you have them and mix these in the paste.
Bake about an hour with thin slices of fat pork first
laid in the bottom of the pan or mould, and aiso on
top of the liver cake and a buttered paper over that,
and the mould set in a shallow pan of water in the
oven.
The paste as made above can be taken from the
pan or mould, freed from fat and decorated like
boned fowls.
For individual dishes form it in egg shapes in
this way:
Chop some aspic jelly and have it ready. Make
two tablespoons hot in a saucepan of water and scoop
out spoonfuls of the liver paste, using the spoons
alternately. While the egg shapes are still moist
on the outside sprinkle them over with the jelly, or
roll them in it.
**He who can afford every day a dinner sufficient
for a hundred persons, is often satisfied by eating
the thigh of a chicken."
— Savarin.
"I have always heard how cheap poultry is in
Italy. I should think a fowl is worth about twelve
sous at Rome."
— Monte Cliristo,
"Hence the necessity for the many devices of art
to reanimate that ghost of an appetite by dishes
which maintain it without injury and caress without
stifling it."
—SaiHsritta
216
THE AMERICAN COOK.
*'We have a fixed price for all our provisions. It
signifies nothing whether you eat much or little —
whether you have ten dishes or one — it is always
the same price."
— Monte Chrisio.
•'Only ignorance can excuse those who serve up
the quail otherwise than roasted or en papillotes, be-
cause its flavor is so easily lost that if the animal is
plunged in any liquid it evaporates and disap-
pears."
— Savarin
8€SSb. Galantines of Quails.
First prepare the godiveau or forcemeat to fill out
the thin parts of the quails :
12 ounces of pork tenderloins.
12 ounces of cooked chicken meat.
20 ounces of fresh fat pork.
Pound them smooth, the chicken first, the tender-
loin added and then the fat. Season with spiced
salt and rub the paste through a seive.
Then prepare these for filling, all cut in small
dice:
1 cooked red corned tongue.
1 pound of chicken livers — parboiled.
12 ounces of cooked fat bacon.
12 ounces of cooked ham.
2, 3, or 4 cans of truflaes— or, some mushrooms.
Salt, spices, madeira wine or sherry.
Bacon slices to wrap the birds in.
Some meat glaze.
Flour-and-water paste.
When you have cut the tongue, livers, bacon fat,
ham and truffles in small dice season them either
with spiced salt or with pepper and spices equiva-
lent, and then stir in half a cup of wine.
Bone two dozen quails, wipe them dry and clean ;
pare some meat from the breasts and lay it over the
thin places ; spread over them a little of the force-
meat paste, over that a layer of the dice -cut mix-
ture, and then fold up the quails to their original
shape. Instead of sewing roll e^ch bird in a thin
slice of unsmoked bacon or dry salt pork. These
are now to be coobed separately and this is best
done in deep muffin pans or gem pans of granite-
ware — either round or oval will do but they must
be large enough to hold gravy above the quails, and
in nests of ten or twelve fastened together the
usual way. Press the galantines into the pans,
pour over a little melted fresh butter mixed with
meat glaze (natural meat gravy simmered down
thick), cover each one with a crust of flour-and-
water paste, bake in a moderate oven about an hour,
the gem pans or moulds set In a baking p in con-
taining boiling water. — They must not brown nor
fry.
When done take off the paste covers and let the
quails cool a little, then press them by setting one
nest of pans or moulds on top of the other and
weights on top of all. When quite cold take the
galantines from the moulds, remove the covering of
bacon, trim them and use in the ways of the larger
galantines, either to slice in jelly, built in a pyramid
and decorated, or to surround a larger galantine.
The greatest care is required in seasoning the
above lest they come out too salt, the ham, tongue
and bacon all being likely to contribute some. The
butter used should be poured off clear, and fresh
pork may be used for outside wrapping instead of
salt, rather than risk anything.
Somewhere, I think, the Count of Monte Christo
has a splendid cold supper set in a wonderful cave,
and there is a large fawl, perhaps it was a turkey,
surrounded by Corsican blackbirds Liisely enough
the heads of the blackbirds were set on again after
the tiny galantines were cooked and ornamented.
But it is not likely that the cook made a separate
lot of fillings for the birds when he had just stuffed
the turkey with another kind. He might have bad
to do 80 had he been cooking for a houseful of
boarders without appetiies, to whom nothing tastes
good, but he had to serve only transients, just ar-
riving and mostly delighted with all they meet with
at the hotel table. The cook in that case used for
the large galantine the same kind of forcemeat as
that in our boned turkeys and chickens some dis-
tance back, which is very good and not too arti-
ficially flavored, and he took some of the same and
added truffles cut small to it for the galantines of
birds. When boning quails for a supper where
there is no bill of fare to turn attention to them it is
best to leave the legs on — boned half way and stuffed
—to show what they are.
80Sc.Boned Pig's Head in Jelly.
The head should be corned in the same kind of,
pickle as corned beef, but only lie in it 2 or 3 days.
Bone the head before salting. It should be the
head of a butcher's porker, not a fat bacon hog.
Saw it in halves and cut the meat close to the bone.
It is handier to slice made up in two halves than
one whole head. You want besides :
4 pounds of sausage meat from the butcher's.
2 corned red tongues, or 4 if pigs' tongues.
2 pounds of fat salt pork.
Take the two halves of the head from the brine,
wash in cold water, trim off any discolored portious,
take off the ears — they can be thrown in the boiler
separate — then laying the head skin downwards
slice off some of the meat from the thick parts and
lay over the thin. Spread some sausage meat over ;
cut the tongues and fat pork in strips and lay them
on the sausage crosswise of the head. Cover the
strips with the rest of the sausage meat.
Roll up the two halves tightly, beginning with
the snout, which is to be in the middle of the roll,
and the rolls to be of even thickness from one end
THE AMERICAN COOK.
217
to the other and evenly mixed, the lean with the fat,
80 as to slice all alike and no waste. Roll up in
clean white pudding cloths, sew or tie securely.
Boil from 4 to 6 hours in a boiler that will hold six
gallons of water, and put in with the head some
soup vegetables and sage, and pepper and salt.
When done press them in shape like any other
galantine ; there is no better shape than the long
and narrow sinks of the steam chest. Some cheaper
tins made like them should be kept on hand for such
purposes.
The liquor in which the head has boiled 6 hours
will be a strong jelly when cold, without the addition
of gelatine.
The cloth wrapping for galantines and pig's heads
that comes the nearest to absolute purity is a piece
of well-worn white linen tablecloth such as the
housekeeper generally can supply. The many
bleachings it has had have freed it from the taste of
new cloth. It should be washed in clear water and
kept white and dry for such uses.
Take off the grease and clarify thejellyinthe
same way as directed for aspic, and then use it to
coat the boned pigs' heads in their moulds by the
same method as boned turkeys.
They are adapted either to be set on the table
whole or sliced with the jelly surrounding for in-
dividual dishes — their chief merit being, they are
always declared to be good eating.
803cl.
Head Cheese.
Make it the same in a general way as pressed
coropd beef, with a sage and pepper seasoning.
Split the heads, bone them, singe, scrape and
thoroughly cleanse them and let lie in corned beef
pickle about 2 days. Boil 3 or 4 hours. Then cut
up the meat, strain the liquor through a fine gravy
strainer, put cut meat and liquor back in the boiler
and simmer 2 hours more with the seasonings added,
cool and press in moulds or bright milk pans. 2
teaspoonfuls of pepper, 2 of ground sage and 2 of
salt is the average seasoning needed for one head
that is partly salted before cooking.
'It is useless trying to make fat bacon heads "go"
in these forms. Either take off all the fat for lard
or else mix in a proportion of lean corned beef.
"Oh why did I at Brazennose
Root up the roots of knowledge ?
A butcher that can't read will kill
A pig that's been to college."
— Lament of Toby^ the Learned Pig.
'* *1 wonder it did not create a rebellion,' said
Sallust. 'It very nearly did,' returned Pansa, with
his mouth full of wild boar."
— Last Days of Pompeii,
"The next trifle was a wild boar, which emelled
divine. Why, then, did Margaret start away from
it with two shrieks of dism ty, and pinch so good a
friend as Gerard ? Because the duke's cuisinier
had been too clever, had made this excellent dish
too captivating to the sight as well as taste. He
had restored to the animal, by elaborate mimicry
wiih burnt sugar and other edible c lors, the hair
and bristles he had robbed him of by fire and water.
To make hitn still m )re enticing, the huge tusks
were carefully preserved in the brute's jaw, and
gave to his mouth the winning smile that comes of
tusV: in man or beast : and two eyes of colored sugar
glowed in his head. St. Argut I what eyes I so
bright, so bloodshot, so threatening — they followed
a man and every movement of his knife and spoon."
— The Cloister and the Hearth.
We have only to remark of the above ferocious
monster that the tusks he showed were not his own,
but were imitations made of tallow hardened with
alum ; his mouth was made dreadful by being spread
all over the inside with red butter colored either
with beet juice or with lobster coral ; his savage grin
was produced by propping up his lips, where the
tusks protrude, while the head was warm after
cooking, and letting it become very cold before
taking the chips away, and his eyes were very
likely of glass marbles, or the proper made glass
eyes used by taxidermists ; as for the briatles, the
skin was first brushed over several times with meat
glaze and when that was quite dry the confectioner
came with some melted sugar taffy and a brush made
of iron wires and made sugar hairs stand up all over
it and then barbered them to the right heigbtb.
All the brains the boar bad in his head was some
minced meat of a calf.
80;3e. Pifir's Head Galantine.
Take the head of a large butcher's porker cut off
with a good part of the neck attached. Singe off
any remaining hairs and trim it clean. Commence
at the throat and bone it carefully, then put it in
pickle for 3 or 4 days. Stuff it with sausage meat
(or, any forcemeat used for boned turkeys wi 1 do)
and strips of red tongue and fat bacon, and season
with aromatic spiced salt.
Form it in its natural shape, sew the cuts with
cotton twine, roll up tightly in a cloth and boil 6 or
6 hours in stock seasoned well with soup vegetables,
salt, pepper and sage, and, if so required, with a
bottle of white wine. But with the wine stock use
thyme instead of sage. When done let it cool in the
liquor till it can be bandied with ease, then take off
the cloth and bind the head again with bands of
cloth, drawing it into the shape it is to have when
cold.
Set the ears up, and if curled by boiling flatten
them ^ith split pieces of wood. When quite cold
1318
THE AMERICAN COOK.
unwind the bandage, draw out the sewing twine,
trim the head and glaze it in the ways directed for
roast hams.
*♦ 'I had hoped/ said Glaucus, in a melancholy
tone, *to have procured you some oysters from
Britain ; but the winds that were so cruel to Cassar
have forbid us the oysters. * -x- « Xbey
want the richness of the Brundusium oyster, but at
Rome DO supper is complete without them.' "
— Last Days of Pompeii.
"And glittering blocks of colored ice."
— Aldricji.
"Ices and gentle drinks such as the fancy of
America could alone devise."
803r. —Lothair.
In the entire list of foreign royal menus, some
four score in number, previously ics anced in these
columns, only one has huitres aux citrons, or raw
oysters at all, and this is at the ducal palace of
Hesse Darmstadt, in 1868, and the oysters preceded
the meal.
However, the fashion cannot be very new, for
they tell us the emperor Heliogabalus used to eat
400 Brundusium Blue Points every morning, to give
himself an appetite for his breakfast.
According to a writer in Leslie s Monthly, speak-
ing fjr New York, the rule which declares oysters
good only ia the months spelled with ' r" is but
li'tle regarded now, and the trade is becoming
curiously systematized so that there is a different
crop of oysters for different seasons and different
purposes. The Prince's Bay's rule almost ex-
clusively in the summer months, succeeded by
Sounds and Mill Ponds. The winter months bring
the Rockaways and East Rivers, and the Blue
Points, most esteemed, predominate through the
spring. There are long Saddle Roc ^s for roasts
and broils ; East Rivers and Virginias for sJews,
while for a raw dish the round, fat, large Blue
Points and Shrewsburys are preferred.
The effort at luxury now is to serve raw oysters
in hollowed blocks of ice, and they might as well be
in clear colored ices, sea green and ocean blue,
frozen in form with shells and pebbles — much
easier to freeze than sweet ices and mousses glacees.
'* 'What will your worship please to take for sup-
supper?' inquired the host. 'I have a cold cipon,
and a cold ham, and a famous cold pasty ; and I
can fry you some noble crimson trout from the
Darent, or silver eels, as you may like best, and I
can add a dish of rare crayfish from the Cray.'
'Give me the trout and the capon,' replied
Chaucer. 'And, hark ye, while you are preparing
supper, bring me a flask of red Gascoigne wine and
a manchet.' "
— James^ Merry England.
soser,
Cold Ham.
It may be just necessary to mention that hams to
be roasted or baked are on rare occasions steeped
in wine with spices and herbs, and are entirely
covered with a flour-and-v\ater paste and so baked.
They are also after steeping (marinading) braised
in covered iron saucepans, wiih seasoned soup stock
and wine, and finished by baking brown.
Put the ham in water slightly warm and let it
soak • all night. Wash and set it on in cold water
and boil 3 to 4 hours. Take it up, remove the skin
and bake it in a moderate oven half an hour. Then
withdraw it, cover with all the cracktr meal that
can be m;ide to stick with pressure, and bake a few
miuutes longer to brown the breading. Cracker
meal is pounded and sifted crackers. Dried bread
crumbs do as well, or raspings of bread.
803h, To Glaze a Ham.
Meat glaze may be defined as beef tea boiled
down till it is as thick as syrup, and like gum when
quite cold. It may be obtained in quantity by
boi'ing down rich stock or stewed meat liquor.
To glaze a ham, after baking it brown give it two
or three coats with a brush dipped in gaze, drying
it in a warm place after each application.
Another way, useful when there is no glaze ready,
is, after baking the ham brown, cover it with all
the granulated sugar that caa be made to s ick to it
with pressure of the hands. The ham shorld,
however, be first freed as much as possible from
grease by means ofa dry cloth. Put the sugar-
coated ham back in the oven and watch it lill the
sugar has become caramel brown all over alike.
803i.
Sandwiches.
1. Two thin slices of buttered bread and a slice
of cold roast turkey, peppered and salted, laid be-
tween. Cut the slices in square form, thea across
to make triangular sandwiches. Pile on a folded
napkin.
2. Melt a cupful of butter in a saucepan. Mince
an equal quantity of cold boiied ham and add it to
the butter. Put in for seasoning a tablespoonful of
made mustard, pepper and a chopped pickle.
Spread one slice of bread with this mixture, another
with plain butter and lay a very thin slice of cold
roast veal between.
3. Spread slices of cold ham with a little mus-
tard and lay between two slices of buttered bread.
French rolls made flat for the purpose and
shortened with butter, also well made flaky biscuits
are preferable to sliced bread for sandwiches for
ball suppers and outdoor parties, as they do not be-
come dry eo quickly.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
219
Sandwiches and Bandv^ch roU^ are also spread
■with liver paste and th' n shaved chicken or tongue,
and witli anchovies at*d caviare.
802.i.
Ornamental Stands for Cold Dishes*
Such articles as white galantines, jardiniere salad
and whole fishes covered with miyonaise have to
be raised on tall stands, or tbey make no show at
all on a set (able, and an ornamental set-off is as
valuable to a homely-looking dish as to some other
homely things, A common glass cake stand can be
80 coated with white wax, or parrafio, and so
covered with whi'e wax flowers of a sort easily
made, and artificial leaves, that it can never be
recognized f r what, it is, and a white galantine
seems very much at home on that sort of stand.
But the better expedient ia to get a carpenter to
make some stands of wood, something like glass
cake stands, that is, consisting of a stem set ia a
broad case, but of oval shapes, the top being a tray
with a hoop-like rim to receive and hold the large
meat platter.
These cabinet-work stands being neatly made cf
white wood and smooth, are next to be coated over
with parrafin melted and applied with a brush,
then smoothed by holding before the fire.
There are moulds to be had, imported from Paris
made of type metal and close fitting in which may
be cast classical figures in white wax, sea-horses
dragons and the Lke to be set around the base of
your stands, ard heads and faces and birds for the
euds of the platters.
The making of the multitudinous roses is a very
simple matter, and though they are not very life-
like they answer the temporary purpose quite well.
You take half a dozen carrots of different sizes and
cut the ends as near as may be in the resemblance
of flowers, dip them in melted parrafin or wax and
then immediately into cold water. The thin waxen
mask of a flower shape can then be pulled off and
another made. These are of course easily set in
clusters on the stands by means of melted wax, pbA
white leaves such as cakes are ornamented with COBO^
plete the garlands. But all sorts .i mouldin?S» cpr»
niees and borders can bQ Clad , on the sam« plpSif
Instead of wax these stands can be covered with
cake icing, white or colored, and with ornaments of
gum paste.
One thing more : There is a little patching to be
done in our trade as well as others. It is difiicult
to boil a fish so entire that it can be covered smooth-
ly with a jelly and show no yawning chasms, and
to have a boar's head without an ugly twist in the
corner of his mouth. To smooth over the breaks in
the fish, or to stuff it in natural form make a paste
of whitefish pounded with half as much bread, a little
butter, and yolks of eggs, and bake the fish a little
while, covered with buttered paper. For the other
case forcemeat will answer, glazed over.
" *Ah ! what delicacy hast thou in store for us
now, my Glaucus V cried the young Sallust, with
sparkling eyes.
*I know its face, by Pollux !' cried Pansa, *it is
* « *|
— The Last Days of Pompeii.
802 k. Raised Pies.
They are of two or more kinds, either raised by
pressing a common paste info the shape of a dish,
with the fingers, or made more ornamental with a
richer paste in a tin mould.
For the la'ter make the ordinary short paste the
fame ?»s for covered pies or shortcake, of a pound
cf lard to two pounds of flour and a little salt,mixed
up j-lightly warm. Knead it compact and smooth
Put a buttered sheet of paper on a baking pan,
butter the mmld inside and set it on the p&per; put
in a bottom crust half an inch thick and then line
the sides, wet ing the lower edge and pressing it to
join the bottom piece.
, The pie may be filled with anything in the meat
line that is good to eat cold; there may be a boned
chicken prepared exactly as directed for galantine,
and some boned quails placed around it, and have
trufilea and mushrooms for seasonings and thin
slices of fat unsmoked bacou on top.
But to make it as fine as possible, the inside of
the crust should be spread over with liver pas'e
made as at No. 802, or preferably perhaps, with tine
sausage meat, before the fowls are put in.
Then put on the top crust, pinch the edges, trim
neatly, roll the scraps of paste thin and stamp out
leaf shapes enough to cover the top. Leave a hole
in the middle. Bru h over with egg and water, tie
greased paper outside the same as in baking a fruit
cake; bake the pie in a slack oven three or four
hour?. Open the mould a';d take it off when the
pie is nearly cold, and as no liquor is baked in the
pie, some gravy made by boiling the bones of the
fowl down rich enough to be jelly when cold, must
be poured in the cavity left in the lid.
The renowned Perigord pie has the inside lined
wi h slices of truffles set in liver paste sea oned with
aromric salt, and the filling is of fat goose livers
and truffles, bacon on top and aspic jelly mixed with
Madeira wine poured in while the pie is cooling.
802 1. Hot Water Paste for Raised Pies.
1 cupful of lard.
lOcupfuls of flour.
IJcupfuls of flour.
2 teaspoonfuls of salt.
Make the water and lard hot,but not boiling,pou»
220
THE AMERICAN COOK.
into the middle of the flour and stir up gradually.
Work it stiff and smooth.
Raised pies of all sizes made of the above kind of
paste formed by hand, and covered with a top crust
more or less ornamented by snipping with a pair of
shears, are quite an Eog'ish institution; small pork
pies, eel pies and others being the sole article of
trade at some lunch hous s; whilst the larger and
more elaborate forms are among the Christmas
dishes of world-wide fame.
802 m. Chicken or Turkey Sausage.
Take the skin off a large fowl by first cutting
down the back and cutting around the joints to the
skin as nearly whole as possible.
Cut all the meat of the fowl from the carcass with-
out bone or gristle, chop it raw, like sausage meat,
and then pound it with a masher in the chopping
bowl. Weigh it, and take half as much fat bacon,
chop and pound it likewise. Mix the two pastes
together, season like sausage-meat with pepper.sage
and salt. Roll up in the skin of the fowl and then
in a napkin, and boil the sausage in seasoned broth,
with the bones of the fowl in it, for an hour. When
done put it on a dish to cool in the napkin it was
boiled in, and another dish or other weight on top
to give it an even shape. Slice cold and ornament
with ielly and p srsley.
802 n. Truflaed Chicken.
1 fat pullet, and the breasts of 2 more.
1 large can of truffles.
J pound of fat salt pork.
Seasonings.
Bone the fowl according to directions at No. 779,
and cut off the fiUe s or white meat of tho other two
and lay them all side by side on the table. Cut the
fat pork in thin strips, score gashes in thick parts of
the chiclseu and lay the strips in, cut the truffles and
dispose the pieces evenly where they will show the
black spo's in the white meat when the chicken is
sliced. Dredge well with salt and white pepper
and a little nutmeg and powdered thyme. Then lay
the chicken breasts in the thin places of the fowl,
bring the two sides together and sew up the fowl
into nearly its original shape. Do it up in a cloth,
tie and pin it, and b il it two hours in salted broth.
Press it while cooling. Take off the cloth when
cold, draw out the thread it is sewed with. Serve
the fowl either incased in aspicjelly, or coated with
melted butter, or slice it and display the slices in a
dish.
place inside a half of a potted quail, prepared ac-
cording to the following receipt.
802i7. Potted Quail.
1 dozen quail.
1 pound of veal.
1 pound of fat bacon.
Seasonings and paste.
Bone the birds as directed for boning fowls; a
penknife may be used, and no great care is requir-
ed, except to get all the meat and not tear the sides
to tatters. Cut each in two. Chop the veal and
bacon together into sausage meat, and season with
a teaspoonful of mixed mace, cloves and white pep-
per, and the same of salt, and a teaspoonful of finely
mincfd lemon riud.
Select a jar or two small ones that the quail may
be kept in after cooking, spread a thin layer of the
veal and bacon forcemeat on the bottom, lay the
halves of quail in order on that, spread them with
a little of the forcemeat and so on till all are in, hav-
ing forcemeat for the top. Cover with a thin slice
or two of bacon, then with a crust of flour and water
paste and bake by setting the jar in a pan of water
in the oven, for three hours.
When done take off the crust and drain away the
fat and gravy and press by placing a small plate
inside on the meat and a weight on that. When
cold cover with clarified butter and cover tightly to
exclude the air.
In case bacon is not liked in such pottings as the
two preceding, fresh butter sufficient to cover and
bake the meat or birds in can be used instead.
802 0. Sandwiches of Potted Quail.
Make rolls, either split or rounded, but flat, and
802 g. Potted Rabbit.
Potted meats will keep for months if required,and
can be drawn upon as the occasion requires.
2 small rabbits or 1 large one.
1 pound of fat bacon. 1 pound of veal.
The liver of the rabbits.
Salt, pepper and spices.
Cut the rabbit in pieces and put it in a stone jar;
cut the veal and bacon in large dice, mix them and
add a teaspoonful of mixed mace, cloves and black
pepper, and a teaspoonful of salt, and fill the spaces
between the pieces of rabbit. Lay a thin slice or
two of bacon on top and 1 bay leaf, then cover with
a lid of p^ain paste made of flour and water only,
set the jar in a pan or pot containing water and
bake in a slow oven 3 or 4 hours. There is no
water needed in the meat. A greased paper on top
will keep the paste from burning.
When done,8et the jar away to become cold, pick
the meat from the pieces of rabbit and pound them to
a paste along with the veal, and bacon and fat, and if
any gravy at the bottom, boil down almost dry and mix
it in. Taste for seasoning. Press solid into small jars
or cups, and cover the top with the clear part of
melted butter. Keep tightly covered in a cool place.
THE AMERICAN COOK.
221
Chain Pot Scraper. For Potatoes and Chipped Beef. Wire Oyster Broiler
LONDON FINE BAKERY RECIPES.
FONDANT ICING OR CREAM FONDANT.
Says Mr. H. G. Harris in the British and For-
eign Confectioner, Baker and Restaurateur (Lon-
don): "Why do pastry cooks all over the coun-
try (he might have written < all over two coun-
tries ') persist in using icing sugar beaten up with
whites of eggs or gelatine for making pastry and
small fancy cakes.? The dull, dead, opaque, and
mostly rough surface obtained is always offensive
to me, and, I think, must be so to any one accus-
tomed to use fondant. The beautiful, bright,
glistening, and semi-transparent fondant is still
without a rival, and is withal so cheap, that I
really do not understand why every confectioner
in the country does not use it?"
As far as concerns the great body of our hotel
pastry cooks, one very sufficient reason for their
not adopting the better plan is set forth in the
next paragraph :
" The utensils needed are a stove for boiling
sugar — gas will do if you have a good volume of
jets ; a good-sized copper stewpan ; a marble slab ;
a set of polished i-inch iron bars for making the
sides of ' well ' or • bay ' on the slab. A spattle
like a small iron peelhead on the handle of a car-
pet-stretcher; and a flat steel scraper, like those
used by painters. Also a small earthen pan with
a cover, to keep the fondant in when made, and
say half a dozen small white metal French stew-
pans for melting the fondant for use as needed."
To the above list should be added a saccha.
rometer — a small glass instrument (which costs
about $2.50), graded to show the different degrees
of boiling sugar. It is a fact, more or less un-
fortunate, that but a very small proportion of
hotels are so well furnished in their working de-
partments as to possess these candy-making uten-
sils, and the twenty thousand houses that are
without such conveniences and yet employ pas-
try cooks at very fair pay, will still perpetuate the
ready and easy methods which require no fresh
outlay for special tools.
Every reader knows \i\\2X fondant (pronounced
fondong) is, but not by that name, who has ever
eaten the assorted fancy candies of the shops, and
will now understand its usefulness and value : it
is the white, soft candy that forms the inside of
chocolate drops, and that is used in making wal-
nut creams, fig creams and all those "bon-bons "
which have a strip of candied fruit or nuts pressed
into a cream candy base. It is fondant icing to
spread over cakes when it is melted over the fire,
and, perhaps, slightly diluted with syrup. As
icing it cannot be used for piping, but is only for
a glossy covering for cakes. The most concise
and lucid directions for making it are the fol-
lowing :
CREAM FONDANT — NO. I.
" I presume from your question that the cream
you speak of is what we call fondaht, which ar-
ticle is the basis of all cream bonbons. This fon-
dant is also used for covering or icing cakes and
a great variety of what is called dipped goods.
Fondant is made by boiling simple syrup to the
forty-fifth degree by the saccharometer ; then
pouring it on a very clean marble slab between
iron bars, and when it has become nearly cold, so
that you can place the back of your hand upon it
without its adhering to it; it must be worked to
and fro with a long-handled spatula until it gran-
ulates into a smooth mass, it must then with a
knife be loosened from the marble and worked or
broken with the hands into a softish mass, and
placed into an earthenware pan and covered.
When you want to use it for icing purposes place
the required quantity in a round-bottomed pan,
place it upon a slow fire, and stir constantly with
a small wooden spatula until it is thoroughly
melted, and there are no lumps in it. Do not on
any account allow it to boil, even a little, as that
would entirely destroy its creamy texture and
change it into hard conserve ; when melted pour
it over the article to be covered and use a pallet
knife to smooth it and facilitate your operation,
which must be done quickly, as in a few moments
it will begin to set and dry. The cake can then
be decorated with ordinary egg-icing, or in any
other way to suit your fancy."
CREAM FONDANT — NO. 2.
Take say 14 lbs. of good loaf sugar, put in a
stewpan with ly^ lb. liquid glucose, and 2 quarts
water; allow it to stand some time to dissolve
the sugar; the less water you can dissolve
the sugar in, the less time will it need boiling,
and consequently the better color your fondant
will be, but all the crystals must be dissolved be-
fore the syrup comes to the boil, or you are sure
to have trouble arising from recry stall ization or
graining ; whilst your syrup is boiling add a few
drops only of acetic acid, boil to the soft ball, and
then quickly pour on to a very clean marble slab
previously well sprinkled w^ith water, and with
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COO.v
223
iron or steel bars placed so as to form a square or
oblong space for the sugar. Sprinkle also a little
cold water on the surface of the sugar : it will
keep it from forming a hard surface and make it
easier to work after; when nearlj cold lift up the
iron bars, and with a scrape clean them, and also
scrape the sugar all into the middle of the slab ;
then with a flat iron or wooded spattle work it
from the sides to the middle ; that is, with a push-
ing motion collect the sugar from the outside of
the mass and quicklj and continually turn it over
on to the centre by a backward motion.
This will take some little time, but by and by
the sugar will begin to look white, and will con-
tinue to do so, only more so, until after a little it
will become quite opaque and hard ; then care,
fully scrape it off the spattle and slab ; put away
ready to use as may be required.
CREAM FONDANT — NO. 3.
(BY MR. E. G. HARRIS.)
It will be best to try a small quantity first, un-
til you get experience ; so we will start with, say,
seven pounds broken loaf sugar (Say's loaf is
best, but Tate's crushed is good, but must be
sifted to remove all fine). Put the seven pounds
sugar into the stewpan with one pound liquid
glucose and about a pint and a half of water. Put
the lid on and stand the stewpan on one side for
an hour, by which time the sugar will be nearly
dissolved. Now put on to the stove and bring
up to the 6oil. Be careful that no lumps remain
undissolved when the boiling point is reached.
Keep the sides of the stewpan washed down by
dipping the fingers of the right hand into cold
water, and then with your fingers clearing off
any sugar that may adhere to the stewpan. After
well washing the sides down, and skimming off
any dirt or scum that may rise to the surface, it is
best to keep the cover on the stewpan for some
little time, then the steam will be sure to keep the
sides clean ; so place the cover that the bulk of
the steam may escape, or it will condense and fall
back into the sugar. Boil quickly as you can
until the sugar reaches the ball. To try this, dip
your fingers into a basin of cold water, then into
the boiling sugar and back into the cold water
carrying some sugar on your fingers ; and when
you can roll up the soft and sticky mass on your
fingers into the form of a ball or marble that will
just, but only just, retain its shape, it is ready for
your purpose. It is not needed to be boiled quite
so high as the ball for fondant making, but I bring
it back, slightly, later on, as I will show you.
Before the sugar is quite finished boiling, have
your slab well washed and dried, and ready to
use ; and when the sugar is nearly boiled enough,
rub a little cold water all over the slab and arrange
♦Ue bars to form either a square or an oblong, so
that the sugar, when poured on, shall be about
half an inch thick. Now pour quickly on the
slab, and sprinkle all at once over the surface a
little cold water, until the heat of the sugar
causes the water to vaporise, and steam ari«es.
This will produce a wet surface all over the sugar,
and prevent a thick skin forming, and also reduce
the tendency to graining. My reason for boiling
up to the ball was to enable me to put this little
water on the boiled sugar, and thus bring it back
to the pitch to which I wanted it.
Do not scrape out the stewpan, because the
sugar so scraped out will be slightly grained, and
will cause the clear sugar on the slab to grain
more or less if added to it. Therefore put a little
water into the stewpan and place back on the
stove, cover down with lid, and the result after a
little boiling will be a clean stewpan and some
clear surup which will be useful in many ways ;
reducing the fondant to the proper thickness,
etc., when being used.
Do not touch the sugar on the slab until it is
nearly cold, say about forty-five minutes after you
put it there, but that must depend on temperature
of the place, etc. (If the sugar is too cold, you
will have great difficulty in beating it up, and if
too hot, the graining will lake place too quickly,
and the crystals be much too large. The re-crys-
tallization should be so fine that grittiness or
graining is not perceptible, but the mass should
be beautifully white and creamy.)
Now take away the iron bars and scrape them
free from sugar; take the large spattle in hand
and scrape the mass into the middle of the slab,
and proceed to work it well by ever bringing the
sides into the middle, with a long sweep at the
side, collecting the sugar on the spattle, and then
bring back the spattle over the top of the centre,
reversing the spattle as you do so, and leaving
the sugar so collected on the top each time. In
a short time the sugar will begin to look milky,
and, later on, creamy. And now, if you please,
boss, put in all the work you are able for about
ten minutes, and then you will see before you a
mass of bright, white, creamy, rocky looking
sugar, and If you break off a piece you will find
it quite soft and short, and in your mouth, will
melt quite readily and taste creamy. Scrape the
slab quite clean, bringing all the small pieces to-
gether, and press them into the main lump. Put
altogether into the earthenware pan, and cover
down closely ; it will then come back a little, and
become a little softer.
GENOISE CAKE.
^ pound of sugar.
3^ pound of butter.
13 ^8S»'
Q24
THE AMERICAN PASTRY CXX>K.
xX pound of flour.
Small half-cup of milk.
3 teaspoons of baking powder.
Flavor with almond or yanilla.
Cream the butter and sugar together same as for
pound cake, add the eggs 2 at a time and beat in,
then the milk and the flour with powder in it
This cake is used in all sorts of wajs, either in
moulds, or cut in squares, or spred in sheets, it
is tougher but lighter than pound cake, and is
cheaper in proportion to size of cakes.
MADEIRA CAKE.
I^ pound of flne granulated sugar.
I pound of butter.
16 eggs.
l^ pound of flour.
Flavor with lemon.
Mix same as pound cake, hy stirring the butter
and sugar together till white and creamy and
then beating the eggs in, 2 at a time, and the
flour last.
Bake in muffin pans or patty pans with strips
of citron on the top of each cake. A slight
dredging of sugar on top of each cake before bak-
ing makes them glaze and look richer.
MADEIRA CAKE — RICHER.
I pound of sugar.
I pound of butter,
12 eggs.
I pound 2 ounces of flour.
Lemon flavor.
Citron strips to bake on top.
Mix up same as pound cake and the Madeira
cake of the previous recipe.
VICTORIA CAKE.
I pound of fine granulated sugar.
16 eggs.
}4 pound of butter.
% pound of flour.
Separate the whites from the yolks, beat the
whites quite firm, add the sugar in portions and
continue beating, making it the same as kiss
meringue mixture; stir up the yolks, then mix
them in, then the flour, and melt the butter and
stir it in last. Bake in shallow moulds, like
sponge cake, and in sheets to be cut in diamonds
and iced over.
JELLY SLICES.
Bake a sheet of Genoise cake, or any mixture
you are used to that will bake level and not rise,
rounded over in the middle, and have it less than
an inch thick when done. Turn it out of the pan,
bottom side up, cut in long strips, split them and
spread with red fruit jelly or jam same as jelly
cake. Stir up a pearl glaze (No. 2) and spread
over the top of the strips of cake. This glaze or
icing can be made with water as well as with
white of eggs, just enough to wet the powdered
sugar so that it can be spread smoothly, and can
be made pink by using fruit juice instead of
water. When these large strips 01 jelly cake have
been iced over with it, cut them with a knif?
dipped in hot water, into long and narrow pieces
and set them a little distance apart on pans for
the icing to dry.
MERINGUE MARSES.
Make jelly slices like the last, but instead of
plain sugar icing pile a thick covering of stiff
meringue on top of the large strips, then with a
knife dipped in hot water cut down through the
meringue and cake and bring the knife straight
up again, so as to divide the cake in narrow
strips without displacing the meringue much.
Smooth the sides and top of each piece, then bake
in a slack oven to a light fawn color. The sheets
of cake for this form need not be split, but jelly
spread on the top and meringue on the jelly.
The name *' marse " is probably foreign.
HINTS ABOUT MERINGUE PASTE.
The whites of duck's eggs make the firmest
meringue. An ounce of sugar to an ounce of
white of eggs is the rul ?. The whites should be
beaten up quite firm at first — so that it will not
slide about in the bowl and will stay in firm
pieces wherever it is placed — and after that the
sugar should be added in three or four portions
and all beaten again. Too much heat in the oven
will cause the meringue to shrivel and fall.
MERINGUE SURPRISES.
They are shallow pastry tarts containing half a
peach or apricot and built up high with meringue,
then, instead of being baked, are coated with hot
fondant. The surprise consists in finding a fruit
tart inside of what appears to be but a kiss me-
ringue. Bake tarts in shallow patty pans. Cover
with meringue by means of a bag and tube, lay-
ing the meringue around the edge first and then
another ring and another cone -shape until it ends
in a tall point at the top. Run hot fondant all
over it by means of a funnel with a handle, made
for the purpose. When cold and dry remove the
" surprises" with a knife from the marble slab en
which the coating has been done, and the surplus
drippings of sugar can be scraped up and saved
THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK.
225
MERINGUE PEACHES.
The same in the main as the preceding " sur-
prises," but instead of a cone, press out the me-
ringue from a kiss tube to imitate the shape of a
peach — of which the hidden tart is the founda-
tion— color pink on one side with a brush dipped
in carmine, then gloss over with hot fondant,
having a slight green tint imparted hy the addition
of green vegetable coloring while melting. These
are not mere fancy notions, but are said to be
among the best selling staple sweets of the
London confectioners.
JELLY ROLL MIXTURE,
I pound of sugar.
14 eggs — or I or 2 less, if large.
I pound of flour.
^ cup lukewarm water.
}i teaspoonful of soda — small.
Lemon or vanilla flavor.
Beat eggs and sugar together until light and
thick and increased to three times the original
bulk, gradually add the water while beating, with
the soda dissolved in it. Stir in the flour just
long enough to put it well out of sight, as usual
for sponge cake.
Bake on manilla paper slightly buttered, and
to get the roll of uniform thickness run the batter
out of a lady-finger tube in lines on the paper al-
most touching, that they may run together and
make an even sheet of cake.
SWISS ROLL.
Having made the jelly-roll sheet as above,
spread it with fruit jelly or jam, roll up, then brush
©ver with sweetened water well flavored with
lemon and roll it over in plenty of powdered
sugar spread on a sheet of paper, then set it where
the sugar coating will dry.
VENICE ROLL.
Roll up a sheet of cake spread with jelly or
jam and ice it over with pink glaze or water icing
(No. 2), made by wetting the icing sugar with
red currant or cherry juice, or wine and coloring.
Ornament the top and sides with a pattern in
white egg-icing.
PARIS ROLL.
When the jelly roll is made, spread red currant
jelly thinly all over the outside, then roll it in
grated or desiccated cocoanut, enough to c»at it
over. Some powdered sugar should be mixed
with the cocoanut and then, if the roll be allowed
to dry off, it will not be so liable to be sticky as
the jelly and cocoanut alone will make it.
CHOCOLATE ROLL.
Make a jelly roll and cover the outside with
chocolate icing (recipes for making different sorts
may be found in the index), and then pipe on a
wreath pattern in white egg-icing.
JELLY ROLL COTELETTES.
Make a jelly roll and with the rolling-pin roll
down one side rather flat so that the slices, when
cut, will have the shape of the meat part of a
nicely trimmed mutton chop; the cake repre-
sents the fat and the jelly the streaks of lean. To
make the imitation better, ice the chops over
with transparent glaze or water icing. When
dry, build them in cake basket or dish in pyramid
form.
DECORATED JELLY ROLLS.
Jelly rolls to serve whole on a set table may be
covered with water icing or pearl glaze not beaten
(No. 2), either white or pink, and then ornamented
with white egg-icing in wreath or vine and leaf
patterns down the whole length; or lines, or
bands may be run down, and between the lines of
icing run lines of currant jelly ; or, place sugar
flowers, crystallized fruits or small ornamental
candies. Another way is to moisten the outside
with water icing thinly spread with a knife and
then roll in pink sugar-sand or granite sugar,
which is of a larger grain.
Cakes.— The following table gives the ingredients necessary for rich pound, Twelfth, or bride
cakes of various prices ; it is used by a very old established house in London :
Ingredients.
2.50
1016
3.00
121-
3.75
151-
4.50
181-
5.25
211-
7.75
811-
10.50
421-
Butter
lb. oz.
0 11
0 7
1 4
0 6
0 IK
0 0%
0 11
6
wine
Ib. oz.
0 18
0 8
1 6
0 7
0 2
o"ih
7
glass
Ib. oz.
1 1
0 10
1 10
0 8
0 2
0 0^
9
full
Ib. oz.
1 4-
0 12
2 0
0 10
0 3
So';
lb. or.
1 6
1 0
2 8
0 12
0 8
0 1
1 6
12
Ib. or.
2 1
1 6
8 12
1 2
0 4
18
Ib. oz.
S 12
Sugar
1 12
Currants. . ...
5 0
Orange, Lemon, Citron (mixed)
1 8
Almonds
0 6
0 2
Flour...:
S 12
Kggs (number)
24
Brandy, or Brandy and Wine.,.,
Mpt.
INDEX TO VOL I
-^TiiQse Numbers Relet tc trie Article, and Not to the Page. «e-
J^peAt cake, bakers' 684a
English, 356
Maryland, 468
charlottes, 352 to 357
cobbler, 462
compotes, 506
cream cake, 261
cream pie, 50
cpstard pie, 51
,risped or croquante, 251
dumplings, 427 and 428
'ioat, 171
ice pudding, 115
pies, various, 52
rice and, 362
short cake, 327
souffle, 686
turnovers, 240
Apricot ice, 93e
marmalade, 652
Bananas, baked, 249
crisped or fritters, 250
pies, 54 and 64
Batter cakes, 577 to 599
buckwheat, 585
corn, 637
graham bread, 584
rice, 582
white bread, 583
without eggs, 578
Bavarian creams, 177 to 187
Bisque ice creams, 93 to 96
Biscuits, glac«s, 120
Biscuits, baking powder, 600 to 607
Blanc manges, 161 to 167
Bread, how to make, 527 to 536
brown, 522, 523, 649
corn, 621 to 649
graham, 510 to 521
rolls, French, 549 to 556
rolls, Vienna, 684
rye, 538
rye and Indian , 524
sweet kinds, 240 to 248
sweet coffee cakes and rusks,
567 to 576
Butter, fairy, 685
lemon, 38
peach, 652b
pumpkin, 652a
C*kes, almond, 12
angel food, 1
apple, 684a
apple cream, 261
black fruit, 652c and 656
butter sponge, 158
cheap fruit, 323 »
cookies, 665
cream Boston, 296
cream layer, 160
delicate sorts, 4 to 21
gingerbreads, 544 to 546
jelly roll, 436
jelly roll, white, 4
lady fingers, 317
layer fruit, 652d
macaroon, 264
Napoleon, 267
pound, 653
pound, fruit, 654
queen, 14
small, various, 660 to 676
sponge, 3
sponge, water, 321
sponge, small, 155
wedding, 656
yeast — raised, various, 608 to
Candies, various, 218 to 239 617
bon-bons, 238
Caramel coloring, 330
Catawba cup. 689
Charlotte, apple, 352
Chantilly, 191
Charlotte-russe, 190 to 198
individual, note, page 2
paper cases for, 502
strawberry, small, 503
Cheese cakes, 247
Cheese creamed, 294
(ondu, 295
Chocolate, 691a
cake, 8
candy, 238
caramels, 234
cream, 187
cream pie, 55
custard, meringue, 465
ice cream, 98
icing, 25
Cocoanut, baked custard, 172
cakes, small, 17
white, 667
candies, 226 and 238m
caramels, 157
conserve, 291
ice cream, 108
macaroons, 144
pies, 43 to 46
pudding, 385
puffs, 300
Coffee, white, for parties, 691
Conserve, almond, 290
orange, 292
pineapple, 306
Cornmeal, twenty ways, 621 to 649
bread, 622
gems, 624
muffins, 625
puddings, 629 to 636
tortillas, 626
Corn starch blanc mange, 161
cream puffs, 298
custard pie, 61
ice cream, 79
jelly, 162
pastry cream, 293
pudding, boiled, 419
pudding, baked, 421
meringue, 422
Creams, gelatine, various, 177 to
strawberry, whipped, 504 189
Cream, curd, for cheesecakes, 303
fritters, 254
puffs, Boston, 296
Crullers, 564
Cup custards, 465 and 467
rice, 113
tapioca, 112
vanilla, 77
Doughnuts, 558 to 565
Bismarcks, 268
, Dumplings, 427 to 447
Eclairs, a la comtesse, 298
a la creme, 296
au caramel, 300
au confiture, 301
Egg lemonade, 687
Fig cream candy, 238j
paste, 238o
pie, 54
pudding, frozen, 320
Floating islands, 168 to 171
Florentine, 264
Friar's omelet, 356
Fritters, 274 to 283
fruit, 253
plain, 255
queen, 274
Spanish puff, 275
Frosted fruits, 238r
Frozen puddings, 86 to 127
custard, 77
Fruit syrups, 103
Frying batter, 253
Grapes, glazed, with sugar, 238
Ice creams, 74 to 114
caramel, 320
chocolate, 98
cherry, 83
cocoanut, 108
coffee, 99
curacao, 100
custard, 77
ginger, 93d
maraschino, 100
Neapolitan, 126
Nesselrode, 86
pineapple, 93
rose, 74
strawberry, 104
starch, 79
tutti frutti, 127
vanilla, pure cream, 84
Ices, fruit, various, 74 to 124
lemon, 117
orange, 97
Ice cups or bombes, 118
Iced froths, 122 and 124
Icing cake, 212
chocolate, 25
flowers, roses, 215
gum paste, 216 and 217
pearl, 2
rose, 24
Kisses, egg, 137
star, 319
Jellies, 198 to 209
Jelly, corn starch, 162
tapioca, 163
wine, 204
Liady fingers, 317
Layer cakes, 652d, 81, 160
Lemonade, 688
Lemon butter, 38
honey, 289
mincemeat, 310
pies, 35 to 42
pies, without eggs, 263
pudding, baked, 348
pudding, boiled, 407
D
ME Acaroons, 144, 145, 238
corn starch, baked, 421
Rhubarb cobbler, 462
Marmalade, apricot, 652
boiled, 419
marmalade, 651
rhubarb, 651
cherry steamed, 47S
pie, 54
Meringues, a la creme, 139
cranberry roll, 344
Rice and raisins, 363
Meringue cakes, 147
Eve's, 360
boiled, 371
custards, 667 and 456
farina, baked, 377
cup custard, 113
for lemon pies, 43
boiled, 420
puddings, without eggs, 861
fruit, various, 322 to 325
fruit, steamed, 387
Sauces for puddings, 477 to 501
puffs, various, 140 to 143
gipsy, 475
brandy, 486
Mincemeats, various, 309 to 316
granula, 430c
cream, 500 ,
Oranges, candied, 238
with rice, 366
Indian, 456 and 458
plum, boiled, 328 and 331
golden, 495
richest wine, 478
Orange butter, 292 and 48
ice, 97
pie, 47
queen, 347
rice cake, 367
sabayon, 493 to 498
sugar dip, 477
rice custard, baked, 364
Sherbet, lemon, 117
rice and milk, 361
orange, 97
Paper cases, 502
sago, 879
pineapple, 105
Pancakes, 258 and 259
sponge, 451
suet, boiled, 402 to 407
Turkish, 130
Pastry creams, 285 to 293
Shortcake, almond, 246
Paste gum, 216
tapioca, baked, 375
apple, 327
puff, 28
steamed, 372
peach, 326
short, plain, 326 and 426
West Point, 401
Saratoga, 244
tart, sweet, 469
Yorkshire, 408
strawberry, 326
Patties, 242 to 260
Puff pastry, 28
Souffles, apple, 686
Peaches and cream, 173
puddings, 337
beignets, 274
Peach butter, 652b
Punches, frozen, various, 88 to 136
puddings, 337
cobbler, 327a
Roman, 132
Strawberries and cream, 174
flan, 41
Pies, apple, various, 52
Strawberry, Bavarian, 180
ice, 85
currant cream, 57
charlottes, 503
pic, 54
chocolate cream, 55
meringue 322
pudding, 460
cocoanut, 43 to 46
punch, 135
Pears, crisped, 251
custard, 58 and 61
shortcake, note, page 4
pie, 54
fruit, various, o4
Tapioca, frozen custard, 112
Pineapple fritters, 253
lemon, 35 to 42
Tarts and small pastries, 72
ice, 105
without eggs, 263
7 macaroon, 266
sweet salad, 507
mince, 308 to 316
Tea for party, 690
Puddings, 328 to 475
potato, 63 and 64
Transparent pie, 288
apple custard, 359
pumpkin, 65 to 67
Vol-au-vents, 72
roll, note, page 3
squash, 68 and 69
Weights and measures, page 6
basin, English, 430
tomato, 54
Whipped cream, note, page 2
batter, 409
vinegar, cheap, 59
White coffee for party, 691
birds's nest, 412
If east, 512
cabinet, 418
Ramequins, 248
stock, 681
BOOK OF SALADS AND COLD DISHES.
Aromatic or spiced salt, 790
Aspic jelly, 735
galantine in 786
oysters in 739
of fillets of fowl, 760
shrimps in 737
Deans, Lima, 697
how to cook, 698
Boihng vegetables, green, 741
fowls, 755
fish, 752
Boiled round of beef, 799
Boned chicken, 787
duck, 791
goose, 791
pig's head, 807
quail, 802
Brine corned beef, 792
Buisson of lobsters, 749
Caviar, 727
Chicken liver paste, 805
Chicken salad, 756 and 769
truffled, 802
Corned beef, 793
pressed, 797
in aspic, 798
ff'ish salads, 750 and 751
©alantines in general, 777
Galantine en bellevue, 784
sliced, with jelly, 782
pig's head, 802
quail, 802
stuffing, 785
Goose galantine, 791
Green mayonaise, 754
Ham, cold roast, 802
liiver cheese in jelly, 802
Iflayonaise, 692 and 738
mock, 776
Ornamental dishes, 802
Pie or pate in a mould, 802
Potted Cisco, 802
ham, 802
quail, 802n
rabbit, 802
tongue, 802
Raised pies, 802k
hot water paste for, 8021
Salads, cabbage, 762
cauliflower, 699
celery, 706
chicken, 759 and 756
corn, 700
crab, 728
cucumber, 772
egg, 802
endive, 768
fish, 750
ham, 705
Hamburg, 725
herring, 726
Italian, 744
jardiniere, 740
lettuce, 795 and 767
lobster, 746
macedoine, 724
oyster, 703 and 738
potato, plain, 729
potato in dressing, 723 and 731
Russian, 745
salsify, 732
shrimp, 733
tomato, 775
turkey, 758
veal, 757
vegetable, 701
Salad dressing, favorite, T07
mayonaise, 693
without eggs, 709
without oil, 696
Sandwiches, 802
Smoked tongue, 802
Spiced beef rolls, 802
round, 800
pickle for, 801
salt, 789
White galantine, 788
WHITEHEAD'S
HOTEL COOK BOOKS.
No. I.-'^THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK."
PRICE, POSTPAID, S2.00.
EMBRACES THE FOLLOWING:
PART FIRST— The Hotel Book of Fine Pastries, Ices, Pies, Patties, Cakes, Creams, Custards, Char.
lottes, Jellies and Sweet Entrements in Variety.
PART SECOND— The Hotel Book of Puddings, Souffles and Meringues. A handy Collection of Valuable
Recipes, original, selected and perfected for use in Hotels and Eating Houses of every
Grade.
PART THIRD— The Hotel Book of Breads and Cakes; French, Vienna, Parker House, and other Rolls,
Muffins, Wiiffles, Tea Cakes; Stock Yeast and Ferment; Yeast raised Cakes, etc., etc.,
as made in the best hotels.
PART FOURTH— The Hotel Book of Salads and Cold Dishes, Salad Dressings, with and without oil;
Salads of all kinds, how to make and how to serve them; Boned Fowls, Galantines,
Aspics etc., etc.
The above parts are all comprised in the "American Pastry Cook," together
with a large amount of valuable miscellaneous culinary matter.
No. 2.-"HOTEL MEAT COOKING."
PRICEs POSTPAID. $2.00.
EMBRACES THE FOLLOWING:
PART FIRST— The Hotel, Fish and Oyster Book; Showing all the best methods of Cooking Oysters
and Fish, for Restaurant and Hotel Service, together with the appropriate Sauces
and Vegetables.
PART SECOND^How to Cut Meats, and Roast, Boil and Broil. The entire trade of the Hotel Meat
Cutter, Roaster and Broiler, including "Short Orders," Omelets, etc.
PART THIRD— The Hotel Books of Soups and Entrees, comprising specimens of French, English and
American Menus, with translations and comments. Showing how to make up Hotel
Bills of Fare, with all the different varieties of Soups and Consommes in proper rotation,
and a new set of entrees or "made dishes" for every day.
PART FOURTH— Creole Cookery and Winter Resort Specialties.
PART FIFTH— Cook's Scrap Book—A Collection of Culinary Stories, Poems, Stray Recipes etc., etc.
Index of French Terms, an explanation and translation of all the French terms used in
the Book, alphabetically arranged.
^^ The above parts are all comprised in "Hotel Meat Cooking," together
with a large and varied selection of matter pertaining to this part of the culinary art.
No. 3.-'<WHITEHEAD'S FAMILY COOK BOOK."
PRICE, POSTPAID, SI. 50.
A PROFESSIONAL COOK'S BOOK FOR HOUSEHOLD USE.
Consisting of a series oi Alemcs for every -day meals, and for private entertainments,
with minute instructions for making every article named.
The Recipes in all these books are properly headed, numbered and indexed, lor
handy reference.
The author of this series of Hotel Cook Books is a professional Cook of Thirty
Years' Experience, and every recipe has been tried and practically proved.
The above books will be sent postpaid on receipt of price: "American Pastry
Cook," $2.00; "Hotel Meat Cooking," $2.00; "Family Cook Book," $1.50.
Adress all orders to
Jessup IVhitehead & Co.,
PUBLISHERS OF HOTEL COOK BOOKS,
....CHICAQO, ILL.
NO. 4.
The Famous California Boole of COOKING, STEWARDING,
CATERING and HOTEL KEEPING, called
Cooking: for Profit
and eight weeks at a Summer Resort,
Two Books in One. About 400 Pages.
A Remarkable Volume which shows how rioney is made by Boarding
People and What it Costs to Live Well.
OOIMXEIMXS:
PART FIRST — Some Articles for the Show Case. The Lunch Counter. Restaurant Breakfasts, Lunches
and Dinners. Hotel Breakfasts, Dinners and Suppers. Oyster and Fish House Dishes. The Ice
Cream Saloon. Fine Bakery Lunch. Quaker Dairy Lunch. Confectionery Goods, Homemade
Beers, etc.
PART SECOND— Eight Weeks at a Summer Resort. A Diary. Otcr daily Bill of Fare and what it cosL^.
A Party Supper for Forty Cents per Plate. The Art of Charging- Enough. A School Commence-
ment Supper. Question of How Many Fires. Seven Fires for fifty persons vs. one Fire for fifty.
The Round of Beef for Steak. A Meat Block and Utensils. Bill of Groceries. A Month's Sufiply
Jor a Summer Boarding" House^ "with Prices. A Refrigerator Wanted. Aiiout keeping Provisions /
Restaurant Patterns. A Good Hotel Refrigerator. Cost of Ice to supply it. Shall we have a Bill of
Fare? Reasons why : a Blank Form. Is Fish Cheaper than Meat? Trouble with the Coffee. How to
Scrub the Kitchen. Trouble with Steam Chest and Vegetables. Trouble with the Oatmeal. Build-
ing a House with Bread Crusts. Puddings without Eggs. A Pastry and Store Room Necessary,
A Board on a Barrel. First Bill of Fare. Trouble with Sour Meats. Trouble with the Ice Cream .
The Landlord's Birthday Supper. Showing how rich atid fancy Cakes were made and iced and orna-
mented vjithout using Eggs, The Landlady's Birthday Supper. Trouble in Planning Dinners.
TiDi-b''- >vith Captain Johnson. Trouble in Serving Meals. Trouble with the Manager. Breakfasts
anc O' jjpers for Six Cents per Plate. Hotel Dinners for Ten Cents per Plate. Hotel Dinners for
Seventeen Cents per Plate. Supper for Forty for Eight Cents per Plate. Breakfast for Forty for
Nine Cents per Plate. An Expensive Wedding Breakfast, /o?" the Colonel and the Banker's Daughter.
Four Thousand Meals. Review. Groceries for 4,000. Meat, F'ish and Poultry for 4,000. Flour,
Sugar and Coffee for 4,000. Butter and Eggs for 4,000. Potatoes, Fresh Vegetables and Fruits for
4,000. Canned Fruits and Vegetables for 4,000. Milk and Cream for 4,000. Total Cost of Provisions
for 4,000. How to Save Twenty Dollars per Week. How Much we Eat. How Much we Drink.
How Much to Serve. Work and Wages. Laundry Work. Fuel, Light and Ice. Total Cott of
Board. How Much Profit? How Many Cooks to How Many People ? Boarding the Employees.
Boarding Children. Meals for Ten or Fifteen Cents. Country Board at Five Dollars. If — a Bundle
of Suppositions. Keeping Clean Side Towels. How Many F^ires — ^Again. A Proposal to Rent for
next Season. Conclusion.
THE CONTENTS ALSO INCLUDE:
One Hundred Different Bills of Fare, of Actual Meals, all with New Dishes; the Amount and the Cost
per Head.
Eleven Hundred Recipes. All live matter that every Cook needs— both by Weight and by Cup and
Spoon Measure.
i^ Dictionary of Coolcery, Comprised in the Explanations of Terms and General Information contained
in the Directions.
Artistic Cookery. Instructions in Ornamentation, with Illustrations, and Notes on the London Cookery
Exhibition of 1SS5.
it is thoroughly analytical, practical, readable, and the first book of the principles of the
systematic hotel-keeplns.
PRICE, POSTPAID, S3.00.
Address:
Jessup M^hitehead & ^o.y
PUBLISHERS OF HOTEL COOK BO*^ *M
...''MICAQO, ILL.
NUMBER 5,
The STEWARD'S Handbook
AND GUIDE TO PARTY CATERING.
BY JESSUP WHITEHEAD.
PRICE, POSTPAID, $3.00.
EMBRACES THE FOLLOWING:
PART FIRST— HOTEL STE WARDING. Showing the Internal Workings of
the Ameiican System of Hotel Keeping. The Steward's Duties in
Detail, and in Relation to Other Heads of Departments. Steward's
Storekeeping, Steward's Bookkeeping, and Management of Help. Also,
Composition of Bills of Fare, the Reasons Why, and NuTiierous Illus-
trative Menus of Meals on the American Plan.
PART SECOND — RESTAURANT STEWARDING. Co.nprising a Survey of
Various Styles of Restaurants and their Methods, Club Stewarding and
Catering, Public Party Catering, Ball Suppers, Base Ball Lunches, Hotel
Banquets, etc. ; How to Prepare and How to Serve Them, with Numer-
ous Pattern Bills of Fare Carried Out to Quantities, Cost and Price per
Head.
PART THIRD— COMPRISING CATERING FOR PRIVATE PARTIES. A
Guide to Party Catering. Wedding Breakfasts, Fantasies of Party
Givers, Model Small Menus, and Noteworthy Suppers, with Prices
Charged. Also, Catering on a Grand Scale. Original and Selected
Examples of Mammoth Catering Operations, Showing the Systems
Followed by the Largest Catering Establishments in the World. Also,
a Disquisition on Head Waiters and their Troops.
PART FOURTH— WHITEHEAD'S DICTIONARY OF DISHES, Culinary
Terms and Various Information Pertaining to the Steward's Depart-
ment, being the Essence of all Cook Books, Telling in Brief what all
Dishes and Sauces are or what they should Look Like. What Materials
are Needed for and what They are. How to Use to Advantage all Sorts
of Abundant Provisions, or How to Keep Them. Comprising, also, a
Valuable Collection of Restaurant Specialties, Distinctive National
Cookery, Remarks on Adulterations, and How to Detect Them, Treat-
ment and Service of Wine, and a Fund of Curious and Useful Informa-
tion in Dictionary Form, for Stewards, Caterers, Chefs, Bakers, and all
Hotel and Restaurant Keepers.
PART FIFTH — HOW TO FOLD NAPKINS. Abundantly Illustrated with
many Handsome Styles and Diagrams which Show how It is Done.
Address all Orders to
Jessup Whitehead & Co.,
PUBLISHERS OF HOTEL COOK BOOKS,
CHICAGO, ILl
WHITEHEAD'S
Professional Cookery BookSt
No. l.-THE AMERICAN PASTRY COOK. A
book of perfected Receipts, for making' a?
sorts of articles required of the Hotel Pastry
Cook, Baker and Confectioner. Cloth, $2.0U.
No. 2.-H0TEL MEAT COOKING. Comprising
Hotel and Restaurant Fish and Oyster Cook-
ing. How to Cut Meats, and Soups, Entrees
and Bills of Fare. Cloth, $2 00.
No. 3. -WHITEHEAD'S FAMILY COOK BOOK.
High-class cookery for families and party -
givers, including Book of Breads and Cakes.
Cloth, $1.50.
N0.4.-COQKIN6 FOR PROFIT and Eig:ht Weeks
at a Summer Resort. A new American Cook
Book adapted for the use of all who serve
meals for a nrice. Cloth, $3.00.
No. 5.-THE STEWARD'S HANDBOOK and Guide
to Party Catering, Stewarding, Bills of Fare,
2L.nAz. Dictionary <?/ Z>wA*.9 and Culinary Terms
and Specialties. Cloth, $3.00.
All books sent postpaid on receipt of price.
Jessup Whitehead <& Co,
Publishers of Hotel Cook Booke
Chicago^ III,
k I
OAY TTSE
•\«aia
)WV^
RETURN AGRICULTURE LIBRARY
TOh^ 40Giannini Hall
642-4493
LOAN PERIOD 1
2 HOURS
2
3
4
5
6
RESERVE
2 HOUR BOOKS MAY NOT BE RENEWED BY PHONE
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
ftB2r79-i^''^^'
FORM NO. DD 1 A, 3m 6V6 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
BERKELEY, CA 94720
®i
{fiO
/ f3>
^' J. ^-l
^%^^.